The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1921

XLIV NUMBER

JULY, 1921 A. W: HALSEY, MISSIONARY APOSTLE ROBERT E. SPEER MASAHISA UYEMURA OF JAPAN S. H. WAINRIGHT THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA w. N. BLAIR WITH THE INDIANS OF SHERMAN INSTITUTE EDITH MENZER EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA HARLAN P. BEACH PRAYER AS A .BEST METHOD MRS. E. C. CRONK.

$2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Ward &Co. I <!9orbon

MISSIONARY BUREAU THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College Chicago, U. S. A. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolhas made a specialty of service to Mis- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 of B. D. Two year collegiate trainyears. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- ing COlOrse. Interdenominational. ly furnish infor,,!ation, and ~ssi~t you in Of full college and graduate grade, assembling, packmg, and shl ppmg your with a wide range of studies, peroverseas equipmellt. You save money by meated by a remarkable evangelical taking advantage of our low carload spirit. Notable faculty and student freight rates. Before planning your body. New and beautiful fireproof overseas outfitting write for our MIS- buildings, with dormitories. Organ- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large ized religious work. Self-support. CATALOGUE of general merchandise For catalog and correspondence sent free with address GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY PRICFS GREATLY REDUCED AND MISSIONS Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items OUr 1921 prices are more NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. Mass. than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

HARTFORD Colored Slides for W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Illustrated Lectures, Theological Seminary Rental Service Dean, M. W. Jacobus Stereoscopic Tours of School of Religious Pedagogy all Countries Dean, E. H. Knight Keystone View Company, Kennedy School of Missions Incorporated Dean, E. W. Capen MEADVILLE, PA.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ford offers full training for: of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has 1. The Christian ministry. been purchased by Keystone. 2. The whole field of religious education. S. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of commou aim and spirit.

Please mention Tug MISSIONARY RJtVlaw OP Tat; WORLD in writing to advertisers. SECURE -A FIXED INCOME In a time of industrial depression like the present many stocks and bond dividends are greatly cut, others are passed altogether. Returns from Annuity Agreements remain fixed regard. less of industrial or financial conditions. Give your money to the great cause of missions and at the same time guarantee an income for your life time.

For full information write, George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

There is Great Interest in the Progress and Problems I in Mohammedan Lands Since the War These problems affect directly over 200,000,000 people-one-eighth of the world's population-and indirectly all the governments of Europe, Asia and' Africa. Do you know the facts? You can read them in THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt The only magazine published in English that keeps readers informed of present conditions throughout the Moslem world and the progress made by Christian workers in their contact with Mohammedanism.

CONTENTS FOR JULY A NEW DAY FOR ETHIOPIA (With Map) •• C. T. Hopper AN OPEN-MINDED TURK'S TESTIMONY W. Nesbitt Chambers A. J. Wensinck DIRECT EVANGELISM FOR MOSLEMS IN INDIA THE FUTURE FOREIGN MISSIONARY W. A. Rice THE 'ALEVIS Stephen V. R. Trowbridge EVANGELISM IN ARABIA . • • • Gerrit D. Van Peursem METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGRAPHY IN PERSIA J. Davidson Frame, M.D.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZARA YA'KOB. •• Moses Bailey INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-II C. Braithwaite Wallis BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSl.EI'vI WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. my Gentlemen: IItir Send to-day for the latest number- the subscription to T1~ Jos~~~ ~g:tf:i'f~~ro:eh!~~/]eale enter d~mand soon exhausts the supply. [] Enclosed please find $3.(10 (foreil;rn postage SOc) tor which please Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 e1lter my subscnption to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me &8 & subscriber to THE MISSIOSARY REVIEW.

Name ……………………………•••………………..••………….•………

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Ulty…………………………..Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RI1VIItw O~ THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……•..••……•…••••..•…….•. AURAM WOODRUFF HAr,SEY EDITORIALS ………………………….•…………………………… 505 PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW" POLITICS AND RELIGION IN INDIA DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES SMYRNA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY-A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE ………………………………………………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 515 A story of the life and contribution to world-7i!ide missions of a missionary pastor and secretary during the past half century.

MASAHISA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADER ………. ..

…………………………………………….. . BY S. H. WAINRIGHT 523 The history of one of the Japaruse Christians who is leading his countrymen God-ward and is helping forward world-wide peace. .

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA ……………… BY W. N. BI,AIR 528 The story of the remarkable awakening in times of great unrest and suffering in the Christian Chl.rch in Korea.

WITH THE KOREANS IN MANCHURIA ……………… By W. R. FOOTE 533 An eyewitness' account of the unprovoked attack on Korean Christians by Japanese soldiers and the consequent suffering.

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE ………………… By EDITH MENZER 536 A fascinati1lg account of the religious work carried on among the Indians at one of the government schools in California.

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA ….. By HART.AN P. BEACH 543 A review of the findings of the educational comm'ission recently sent out to India by the Mission Boards of America alld Great Britain as reported in Dr. Fleming's recent volumes "Village Education in Tndia" and "Schools with a Message ;n India."

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE ………… By D. J. Fr,EMING 548 PRAYER AS A BEST METHOD …………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 552 CHINA'S NEWEST THING IN ABC'S ……….•…….. ··•··.···· ……..• 558 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITID BY Fr,ORENCE E. QUINI,AN 559 WHAT EVERY CHURCH SHOULD DO FOR ITS COMMUNITY ……… .. 563 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………….•……• 565 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………….. · ..•••••…•..•.•…•…..•.•.•.. 577 TERMS: $2.50 a y~ar. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) . Foreign postage, ~O .cents. Si~gle copies. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by MISSIOnary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E~ Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg', Pa. E;ditorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, ~5C. a copy $~.so a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879· Copyrighted, 19.31

WOODRUFF

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1899 to 1921

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JULY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV SEVEN PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW"

I NFORMATION that is to be more than an accumulation of dead facts must form a basis for action. The reading of a periodical or of books week by week may be like pouring fresh water into a dead sea. This REVIEW is intended to be more than a magazinea storehouse-it is intended to be also a toolhouse and a powerhouse, an observation tower, an armory and a training station for soldiers. It is intended to bring Christians into touch with God's world and to show the relation of these to the Living and the Written Word of God.

Spiritual vision is as necessary to rightly interpret the work of God as it is to understand His Word. Only through prayer can we weigh facts, estimate values, see the true goal and our personal responsibility and privilege. "Pray through the magazine." Begin with the editorials-what are their messages for the reader, for the local church or society, and for the Church at large1 Study the reports from the world field as though you were making a personal visit and were asked for your sympathetic support. Note the signs of God's working in the "Forward Movement in Korea." Consider the problems to be solved in the "Villages of India," the call for sympathy in the unmerited sufferings of Christian "Koreans in Manchuria." Thank God forthe denominational" Forward Movements"; for the Christian work conducted by Miss 1'.'Ienzer "~lmongtheIndians of Sherman Institute"; for the remarkable influence exerted by the Japanese pastor" Masahisa Uyemura of Tokyo," and for the wonderful and inspiring life of Dr. Abram Woodruff Halsey. Pray for guidance to use effectively in your own local church or society the tested "Methods" suggested by Mrs. Cronk and others, and survey 505

the Woman's "Bulletins" and the "News from Many Lands" to discover how God is working all over the world.

In praying through the magazine the Spirit of God has an opportunity to speak to one's spirit, bringing harmony with Christ's program and joy and fruitfulness in His service. Pray through the REVIEW and ask others to join.

THE DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A CONFERENCE of the various "Forward Movements" of the evangelical churches was held in New York City in March, to consider the progress made, the methods most successful in stimulating the home constituency; the problems that have arisen and the best method of conserving results. There. were present at of this conference Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches; Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Committee Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, and representatives of the Methodist (North and South), Presbyterian (North), Congregational, Baptist (North), United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and in the United States, Protestant Episcopal, United Brethren in Christ, Friends and Moravians.

The general aim of these Forward Movements is to educate the Christian bodies to a more intelligent, consecrated and practical interest in the work to which Christ has commissioned us. This includes a study of the task, lessons in stewardship of life, money and talents and the general religious and missionary education of the churches. The reports of the success of these movements were in brief as follows: Presbyterian Church (North) New Era Movement. Organized in 1918, on a five-year program, to include survey of the Church's task, family religion, social service, stewardship, missionary, education, publicity and a campaign for fund,<;. Result, financial increases larger in the past year than the totals of the increases for ten years previous. For year ending March 31, 1920, total receipts for regular benevolences over eight millions.

Northern Baptist New World Movement. Grew out of an effort by a committee of laymen early in 1918 to raise an extra million of dollars for missionary work. In 1919, as a result of survey, a Board of Promotion was created. Of the total amount sought ($100,000,000) covering a four-year period, $52,000,000 subscribed; of the pledges due seventy-seven per cClit has been paid.

Methodist E.piscopal Church Centenary Movement. The result of a surveyof the foreign missionary situation disclosing the need for raising $40,000,- 000, November, 1918. Home Board calling for $40,000,000; added $25,000,000 for war emergencies, total of $105,000,000. Including the regular apportioned benevolences, the total objective was $113,500,000, to cover a five-year period; $106,000,000 subscribed, one-fifth payable each year. Seventy-two per cent of pledges due paid. In connection with the Movement 10,000 signed life service cards, 200,000 tithers, 500,000 intercessors; 75,000 laymen served as minute men throughout the churches. As a result of the Movement 1,652 new pieces

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of work have been undertaken, 275 additional permanent missionaries have been sent out, 934 new building projects have been undertaken at home and 5,000 workers in the home field supported by the Centenary funds.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Centenary Movement. Total ob- jective sought was $35,000,000, in addition to current income, covering a period of five years, and wholly for missionary work. Amount subscribed approxi- mately $50,000,000. Amount paid on first two years about $16,000,000.

Protestant Episcopal Church Nation-Wide Campaign. Originated in the Board of Missions to present a unified budget for advanced work. The preliminary survey was endorsed by the General Convention in 1919. Totalob- jective,. including current work and the proposed advance, was $42,000,000, covering a three-year period. Amount subscribed, thirty-eight per cent of the total. Of pledges due last year ninety-five per cent were collected. Payments on recorded SUbscriptions probably eighty per cent. The Movement particularly successful in reaching the rank and file of the churches. It represents double anything done before and the increase in giving was as great as in ninety-nine years previous. Future emphasis must be laid upon intensive cultivation of area by area.

Congrega.tional World Movement. Begun at the National Council in the fall of 1919 to meet new conditions, including work in evangelism, recruiting, social service, missionary education and stewardship. Amount sought $3,000,- 000, covering a one-year period, of which about $1,800,000 has been subscribed and over $1,000,000 paid.

United Presbyterian Church New World Movement. The outgrowth of a war emergency campaign in 1918. A forward movement for five years was projected. Financial campaign based upon a survey which showed a need for $16,780,000, covering a period of five years. Seventy per cent was subscribed, -an average of $110 a member for the five-year period for missionary and educational work; in addition to the regular budget which is approximately $10 per member a year. One hundred and two per cent of the amount due for the first seven months has been paid in and the regular budget is also ahead.

Reformed Church in the United States Forward Movement. Initiated by the General Synod in March, 1919, to deal with spiritual resources, stewardship, educational publicity, field work and finances. Objective $10,847,425, for five-year period, for special work in missions, Christian education, ministerial relief and Sunday school work, apart from regular apportionments. Sixty-six and two-thirds per cent subscribed, and of the amount due sixty-five per cent collected.

Reformed Church in America Progress CartlYpaign. Begun early in 1918. Total objective $1,413,690, as an annual budget for carrying on regular work on an increased scale. The movement covers a five-year period, but the budget is fixed on an annual basis. Not a united campaign. Actual gifts of the Church have been doubled in the two-year period.

United Brethren in Christ United Enlistment Movement. Origin in a four-year program set up by the General Conference four years ago. Organized a little over two years ago. The total objective, $4,000,000, covering a twoyear period. Seventy-five per cent subscribed. Of the amount due sixty-five per cent paid.

Friends in America Forward Movement. Originated in 1917. During the first year one-half of the local meetings participated in the Movement. Objective, $1,000,000 for general work, covering a one-year period; thirty- four per cent subscribed. For an educational endowment $3,000,000 is sought, covering a three-year period.

Moravian Church Larger Life Movement. Begun in an increased emphasis upon the importance of prayer, stewardship and evangelism. As a re-

suIt the Moravian Prayer Union now includes one-tenth of the communicant membership. In the first year, with no special appeal or drive, contributions have doubled and a series of evangelistic efforts throughout the denomination have been carried through.

Presbyterian (South) Progressive Campaign. Organized on a one-year program. For 1920-1921 financial objective $3,500,000, and over $4,300,000 was actually collected. For 1921-1922 the objective is $4,500,000, for the regular work of the Church, but an additional sum of $1,250,000 for advance work at home and abroad. Several synods are also conducting a separate campaign for Christian education, aggregating $11,000,000.

Christian Church Forward Movement. Organized on a five-year -program covering the devotional life, evangelism, religious education, missions and benevolence. The goals were fifty trained life-work recruits annually, 5,000 persons signing definite prayer covenants, 10,000 tithers, 50,000 persons won to Christ, and $5,000,000 secured for the benevolences of the church, $2,000,000 of which has been assumed by the five conferences of the Southern Christian Convention, the other $3,000,000 being raised by the northern churches. Of the special million being raised $790,000 has been subscribed. About ninety per cent of the pledges due have been collected.

United Evangelical Church Forward Movement. Sought a million dollars as a special additional fund in 1919, to be paid within five years; $986,000 reported in pledges. On the first year $271,000 paid.

Seventh Day B(JJptist Forward Movement. Objective, $500,000 in five years for regular and advanced work. Over sixty per cent subscribed. Fifty-one per cent of the year's budget paid.

}J{ethodist Protestant Church Forward Movement. Financial objective set in 1918 at one million dollars in addition to the regular budget, to be paid in one year–in some localities extended to two years; $800,000 8ubscribed, seventy per cent paid. Combined gifts of the denomination far exceeded the results of any other year.

Evangelical Association Forward Movement. Amount sought, $2,500,000, covering five years, entirely for advance work. Percentage subscribed, one hundred and fourteen per cent, and collected on amounts due one hundred and fourteen and two-thirds per cent.

The general consensus of opinion was that for the future of the missionary work of the churches emphasis must be placed on the adequate education of the young people and of the rank and file of church members.

(1) They must be kept informed of the facts as to needs and progress at home and abroad.

(2) A spirit of prayer and sympathy with God's will for mankind must be fostered.

(3) The spiritual needs of mankind must be emphasi7.e(l as well as the intellectual, social and physical needs.

(4) Practical avenues of expressing the Christ spirit must be kept open by personal service, by conscientious giving and by earnest, intelligent prayer.

(5) The stimulus of special campaigns and conventions must be followed up by the local pastors and district leaders.

The question often arises as to whether specific or general appeals for the support of Christian work are most effective. The analogy of the late war is applicable to the Christian campaign. The greatness of the whole enterprise must be kept before the whole

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Church. The responsibility of every Christian to have a definite and sacrificial part in the campaign must be emphasized. Then as crises and special needs arise in different fields attention should be called to them as to the changing battle fronts. This rounds out an educa- tion. The workers known in certain fields will also naturally draw the attention of their friends to those fields but not to the detriment of the whole work.

Above all, in every form and in every field of Christian activity, Christ must have the preeminence-in our love, our loyalty, our sense of dependence, our responsibility, our guiding and unifying motive. To emphasize any other objective is to put the secondary in place of primary things and the human and temporal in place of the divine and eternal.

CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES A N ENLARGED county consciousness is developing in our coun- try. In the past the city, the town, and the state have furnished such ample fields for political contests and rewards, that the county as a political unit has appeared less important. During the war, however, the great drives for the Red Cross and Liberty Loans, and similar movements, were organized on a county basis and brought the county into prominence. The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations have also worked through county organizations in recent years. Now the Church approaches this geographical unit in studying how better to perform her ministries.

Few denominational bodies coincide geographically with county boundaries. The diocese, the synod, the convention, the conference, the association, and similar ecclesiastical bodies, seldom fit the county. The new tendency is for the formation of interdenominational organizations in the expression of Christian cooperation. The Interchurch World Movement gave strong emphasis to this tendency in its study of the home field through county units.

A group of large-hearted, far-sighted men have organized what is known as "The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys," with an office in New York City. One of the objectives of this committee is the study of nearly thirty selected counties, in twenty-two different states of the Union, for the purpose of giving to religious workers the results of their findings so as to enable the churches in these counties to do their work more efficiently. The first county to which the findings could be reported was Salem County, N. J. A conference was held in this county May 24, 1921, which may have far-reaching and controlling effects upon the methods of work for rural communities throughout the United States.

'1'he objects of this conference were threefold: (1) To benefit the churches of the county; (2) to discover by what means practical Christian cooperation between churches of different denominations

could be <;larried out in rural areas; and (3) to make a trial, of a lab- oratory kind, of the county unit, in dealing with the problems of rural Christianity. Because of the second and third objects, representatives of national Home Mission Societies, of the Home Missions Council, and the Council of Women for Home Missions, and of the Federal Council of the Churches of America, were present, as well as the representatives of the local churches, and the administrators of denominational Home Missions in the State of New Jersey. More than one hundred people were in attendance at the all-day sessions, ninety of whom were registered as delegates.

A careful study of the county furnished in condensed form the facts relative to population, communities, agriculture, educational facilities, social and recreational life, the churches of the seven denominations in the county, the equipment, ministers, chur.ch finances, membership, size and growth, parishes, Sunday schools, other organizations, and church programs. These facts show that the county is a fair sample of what may be called "the Colonial Community" on the eastern seaboard. It is well preserved, not yet' overrun by a foreign immigration; chiefly agricultural, with a few industrial centers; somewhat affected by war industries, and their recession. The problems of neglect, related not so much to geographical areas as to ages, classes, and conditions, which qall for not more churches, but a modified and enlarged type of service by the churches already existing. For example, there was evident need of more attention to children of the early teen age,-to the isolated families, without their own means of transportation, to the small groups and detached families of newcomers, and tenant farmers. The pastorates are too short; the support of the minister is inadequate; more social and recreational facilities should be furnished; the Sunday schools should be used in a larger way, both in religious education and for social ministry; and there should be cooperation in ministering to groups of the Negro and other races, and in holding services at the jail, the road camp, the hospital, and similar institutions.

The main action taken, indeed the only action which became concrete, was a vote to form a County Council of Churches. To this organization, when established, nearly all of the other questions were referred. The Ministerial Association of Salem City was charged with the responsibility of calling a delegated conference of all of the churches in the county, for the purpose of organizing the "County Council of Churches."

Here lies the real test of the whole movement, and the issue which will determine the value of the studies made, and of the conference held. Will local leadership assume the responsibility, and adequately execute the tasks imposed upon it? If Salem County functions effi-. ciently in promoting the kingdom of Christ through the rural areas, other counties will follow its lead.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. The value of this experiment thus far lies: First, in its inclusiveness. Practically everybody and every or- ganization concerned was included,-the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Episcopalians, Friends of two groups, and the Negroes in their different sections. Even the Jews and Catholics were friendly.

Second, in its cooperative spirit. Open-minded friendliness characterized the participants.

Third, in its statesmanship. The thought of all seemed to be directed toward the welfare of all, in the terms of the Kingdom and the common Master.

Fourth, in its promise of permanence. Such an organization as the County Council of Churches promises to be, outlives the conference, holds together the leaders, consolidates conviction, and unifies aetion.* ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA I T CANNOT be lo.ng before the leaders in Soviet Russia discover that they cannot prosper without recognition of God as the Ruler of the universe. It may not be strange that with revulsion against the autocratic government of the Czar they turned also against the autocratic Church. They confused the faulty expression of Christianity in the State Church with the perfect expression of God in Christ, and consequently turned against religion. This has brought disaster and confusion. Such a State cannot persist. Already the leaders in Russia are discovering that disregard for life and property make the state weak and existence unbearable. They may drift and experiment for a time, but ultimately they must discover that the lax morality among men and women of all ages and classes breeds confusion and social plagues. The only true way of life is God's way, and that Way has been revealed through Christ.

Persons recently escaped from Soviet Russia report that there is even now a strong religious reaction in some parts of the country. This peculiar movement is led by the more independent Russian priests, possibly under strong Roman Catholic influence. They advocate an independent Church, not aHied to the government. The religious sentiment is growing so strong that the Bolsheviki no longer dare to attack or oppose religion; and increasing numbers of Communists are recognizing the hold of the Church on them through baptism, and other rites. In Petrograd it is reported that a number of Christian brotherhoods have developed and inclnde in their membership all who wish to join. They are of the primitive Communistic type, and frequently hold prayer-meetings and religious discussions.

·The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys will soon publish a summary of its stUdies on which this conference based its recommendations.

Open forums are held at church services, for debates rather than for Gospel preaching or Bible instruction, and make a deep impression on many who attend because of their sense of need for some anchorage. Most of the attendants are of the industrial classes, poorly dressed but earnest. Workingmen predominate. They discuss such topics as "The Knowledge of God," "The Soul of the Universe," and social or industrial problems. There is freedom of expression even in attacks on God and the Church. Christian hymns are sung as only R,ussians can sing them, and there are prayers when practically all in the audience fall on their knees.

The most hopeful religious work in Russia is that conducted by evangelical Christians in a quiet, unostentatious way. A number of Gospel meetings are held weekly in Petrograd and other centers, and in South Russia there has been a considerable religious awakening under the influence of the Mennonites.

A well known Russian philosopher has expressed the conviction that a new Church is in process of formation in Russia-more free and more Christian than the old "orthodox Church." Now is the time to introduce evangelical literature and teaching into Russia. Leaders must be trained who know Christ and who can interpret His message aright and the youth of Russia must learn the reality of His salvation and His control over their thoughts aud couduct.

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN INDIA FEW REALIZE the complexity of the Indian problem. In that great peninsula is a mass of people equal in number to the in- habitants of North and South America, Africa and Australia combined. This vast multitude is for the most part so impoverished that they never have enough food to satisfy hunger; they are so illiterate that they cannot read or write or figure; they are separated by restrictive barriers of caste and religion j they speak hundreds of languages and dialects, and belong to such diverse races as the Sikhs, the Parsees, the Tamils and the Karens. They cannot agree on religion or reforms or on governmental policies.

Nevertheless India is developing a self-consciousness, a love for country and a desire for independence that is uniting this diverse mass. The problem is to satisfy the growing desire for self-expression and self-government without imperiling the life of India, as in Russia j dividing the nation, as in China j bringing death to alien races, as in Turkey; or involving menace to surrounding nations.

The problem is to teach India the principles of true self-government and service, and right relations with weaker peoples within and without its borders. The same principle applies to the Indian Church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CON]'ERENCE AT SMYRNA A N IMPORTANT conference for students in the Near East was held at the International College, Paradise, Smyrna, from }fay 4 to 9, which in its character and message was a remarkable testimony that the Kingdom of Christ is supernatural and supernational. While the political future of the remnant of the old Turkish Empire is still disputed at the Council Table of the Allies and on the battlefield between the Greeks and Turks in Asia Minor, the ultimate destiny of the Near East,as the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, was soberly discussed at platform meetings, and in groups for Bible study on the campus, and was claimed in earnest prayer and in triumphant song by a large company of over one hundred students from the International College, the ~Toman's Rehool at Smyrna, by student delegates from Constantinople and Christian leaders from Beirut, Tarsus, Bulgaria, Albania and Egypt. Unveiled Turkish women met with the men in daily Bible classes.

Under the leadership of President MacLachlan and such lovers of men as Mr. Ralph Harlow and Mr. J. Kingsley Birge, the International College has made a deep impression upon its student body and on the whole region round about Smyrna. Others of the Seven Churches have disappeared but here the candle of God's truth is still burning. There were delegates who had literally been "faithful unto death, " themselves suffering imprisonment and torture, or who had seen their friends and their own kinsfolk lay down their lives for Christ. Greeks, '1'urks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Albanians, Americans-were all one in Christ Jesus. Here racial hatred, passion, pride and superstition were no longer dominant. With one heart and mind they listened to what the Spirit said to the churches. The conference topic was "Triumphant Personality," and the motto was: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

Within sight of Mt. Pagos and overlooking ancient Smyrna and the grave of Polycarp, the great Christian martyr, a conference like that of Lake Geneva or Northfield, though on a smaller scale, offered similar opportunities and yielded similar results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer conducted the morning forum on the problems of the Near East. The Greek Metropolitan Bishop spoke on "The Unity of Christians in Christ." 'rhe college staff and the delegates from Robert College and the ·Woman 's College, Constantinople, contributed to the strength of the program. The conference was distinguished by a spirit of surrender to Christ, a vision of His life for the Near East and the consecration of life by public testimony. The conference song was" The Son of God goes forth to war"-a significant song for a Moslem land.

'1'he influence of such a conference must be far-reaching-uniting Christians, stimulating to lives of devotion and arousing to greater

service. Although around the political horizon clouds may obscure the vision, the Sun of Righteousness has arisen and the new leadership of the Near East is being enlisted for Christ.

THE NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA T HE Czechs began to emigrate from Bohemia to America in considerable numbers in 1848. Today 800,000 of them are . scattered throughout sections of America-in Chicago, Cleve"

land, New York, Baltimore and Cedar Rapids, but the majority have become prosperous farmers in Texas and the Middle West. Only two per cent of the Czechs were Protestants before the war, but as there has been an anti-papal movement in Czecho-Slovakia, so today at least fifty per cent of the Czechs in America have left the Roman Catholic Church. Unfortunately most of them have become "free- thinkers" and indiiferent to religion.

Today the Roman Catholic Church maintains an active work among the Czechs in America and reports 338 parishes, missions and churches, with 278 Czech priests, eighty-eightparochial schools, with 391 teaching sisters and 5,882 pupils in Czech colonies.

The Protestant Church in America-including Presbyterians, Methodists, Moravians, Baptists and Congregationalists-have 149 churches and missions among these people with 8,543 members, 86 pastors and 26 women missionaries. Much of the Protestant work among the Czechs in America has been carried on along old conven- tional methods, on a self-centered plan without reaching out to others and without linking up to any other Protestant churches of the land.

Preaching has been done in the Czech language, so that the English- speaking young people have been alienated.

Today many wide-awake pastors are realizing the necessity of readjusting their program and methods to present day conditions and needs. A significant and successful social and religious work has been established by Presbyterians through the Bohemian Settlement House in Chicago. The Jan Huss Church and Neighborhood House in New York has a large Sunday school of about 1,000 pupils and a successful church work. .

More and more these people are being absorbed into American life. The greatest difficulties met in seeking to bring them into vital contact with Christ and His life are due to the past neglect, the pres- ent lack of cooperation and a definite program among Christian churches, and the lack of missionary spirit among their own pastors and people. There is a great need and a great opportunity in this field. The Czechs have fine characteristics and make strong Chris- tians when they have once been won to the evangelical faith. There are (t least 500,000 of these people in America who are out of touch with any branch of the Christian Church.

HALSEY (standing next to ·Gen. Carranza) AT A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Abram Woodruff Halsey, a Modern Missionary Apostle BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY was born in Elizabeth, New Jersey, on March 22, 1853. His father was a merchant, an active, enterprising, religious man. Abram or "Woody" as he was known in later life to his friends, did not go to college until he was 22. He was educated in the public schools and then for several years worked with S. B. Chittenden & Co., where he was most efficient, becoming head of the notion department. That business experience was a good addition to his home training. He attributed to it his discipline in certain qualities of character, his exact sense of the value of money and his punctuality and reliability. These were among his outstanding characteristics in lat~r years and, with a complete absence of self-consciousness and with great vigor and earnestness, he was wont to exalt and exhort others to acquire them.

He did not want to go to college, fearing that if he did he would enter the ministry as his mother desired. But her prayers prevailed and in 1875 he entered Princeton. He was much older than the aver- 515

age member of the class but he was as full of life as the youngest. He became at once a leader and one of the most popular and re- spected men in one of the most remarkable classes ever graquated from Princeton, containing men like ex-President Woodrow Wilson, Mr. Cyrus H. McCormick of Chicago, Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge of New York, and many other men who have rendered notable service to the nation and the world. He was one of the best speakers and <ie- baters in the class and was pleased more than by anything else in his college course with his success in winning the first prize in the Lynde Debate, then the most notable contest in the whole college course.

In the religious life as well as in the intellectual work of college Woodruff Halsey took a leading place. The qualities of friendship and absolute truth of character and unselfish and unconscious leader- ship which grew more and more shining in him with the years, were clear in college and when his class graduated he was chosen its presi- dent for life. It was the tribute of his classmates to his idealism, moral leadership and sheer goodness. He had been a good student but not a great scholar. He had no wealth. He cared nothing for the superficial qualities which often win an exaggerated recognition. He was the same kindly friend of the man who had them and of the man who had not. His outstanding characteristic was just sincere, true, friendly, moral energy and goodness. It was a tribute both to him and to the class of 1879 that they recogIlize>d this and gl!ve him the honor of the first place among them. His loyalty to '79 and to Princeton WaS oneof his most conspicuous principles. There was no support which he could give to the college which was not given. And he was the beloved, trusted and tactful center around which the class stood in the development of a class consciousness and a class service to the college and the world which it would be hard to duplicate in our educational history.

From college Dr. Halsey went to the Princeton Theological Seminary where he was graduated in 1882 and whence he went at once to take the pastorate of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church on the lower west side of New York City. It was a time of transition in the life and work of the church and in the character of the surrounding community. The old substantial family population of native American stock was moving out and the new immigrant population was coming in. It was the most difficult of all religious and social problems with which he had to deal. Everything that love and good sense and energy and ceaseless toil could contribute to the solution of this problem he gave without stint. His pastoral work was unwearying. His preaching was vivacious, personal, simple, true. He knew no gospel except the gospel of the New Testament, and no methods save those of Christ and St. Paul. He sought no hollow results. The only work which seemed.to him worth while was true work, bringing men and women and children to Christ and bringing Christ to them and

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

building up out .of men, women and children true Christian homes. He threw himself into the work of the City Missions Society, and he supported all activities which made for the welfare and decency of the community. He took earnestly his duties as a member of the Presbytery. He attended its meetings. He wasted none of its time in futile or unwise ways. He did all that fell to him efficiently. Stead- ily year in and year out he wrought as one of the truest and best of personal workers, of Christian ministers, of city builders. Lines long afterwards written of Julia Richman, principal of one of the New York public schools and a noble representative of the race whose children were pressing in around Dr. Halsey's field might have been written of him: Come all who serve the City, all who serve The glorious golden City of our dream, With true heart-service that can never swerve. How faint soe'r the strength, or far the gleam; Come sorrow proudly for our comrade passed Into the silence; one who served indeed In all things, even unto the least and last Spending herself to meet the moment's need.

Share memories of that strong, illumined face, Keen speech, and courage springing to the test, And all the fervor of the ancient race That finds its longed-for East in this young West, Be this the sum, the last word best of all; She built her life into the city wall.

He too built his life into the city wall, and against heavy tides he held the Spring Street church steady.

The call to the Secretaryship of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions came to him in 1899. Dr. John Gillespie had died on February 16th of that year and the committee of the Board appointed to nominate a successor proposed Dr. Halsey's name to the Board at its meeting on April 3d. I well remember the surprise and pleasure on Dr. Alexander's face when the nomination was made. "I was afraid," said he, "the committee would be looking so far that it would not see what was near." At the same time, it was a courageous choice that the committee made. Dr. Halsey was not known to the missions abroad and he was unknown in the home Church beyond a very limited number of men. But the other secretaries of the Board and many of its members knew his qualities of character and his invaluable experience in first hand contacts with the problem of religion and life in New York and his genuine interest in foreign missions and in the work of stimulating missionary interest in the home Church. At the annual conference of the Mission Boards of North America held in January, 1897, he had read a paper on the type and use of the annual reports of mission boards which was very frank and helpfully provoking. It was full of his sympathy, candid criticism, and quiver- £

ing human interest. The Board was seeking someone who could be given entire responsibility for developing its home department, and Dr. Halsey seemed to be admirably fitted for such work. How richly have the subsequent years justified that judgment!

He took charge of the Home Department just when the Board was seeking to organize it as a distinct and adequate department, and for more than twenty years he guided and inspired it. He worked with the district secretaries to develop efficient missionary committees in every synod and presbytery and so far as possible in each congregation. He conducted conferences and campaigns all over the Church. By skilful and persuasive addresses, by bright and ingeuious pamphlets and periodicals, by unceasing correspondence, by the exhaustless energy and contagious enthusiasm of his advocacy of the cause, by the friendships which he naturally and irresistibly established wherever he went and with whomsoever he met, by his love and by his prayers and by his life he helped to lift the cause of foreig11 missions to a new and larger place in the thought, in the giving, and in the devotion of the Presbyterian Church and of all the Churches. His visits to the mission fields were the occasions when he carried to many fellow workers the cheer and hope of his bright and loving spirit, and he brought back from these visits a wealth of material which his ceaseless and far-ranging reading ever enriched and with which he kindled new interest and new purpose at home. With two of these fields, Africa and Mexico, he conducted the Board's correspondence for many years in a way that endeared him to his correspondents and helped them in the solution of their difficult problems and in the expansion of their work. We cannot summarize here the great service which he rendered to all the Missions, to the Board, and to the Church. We can only say that like His Lord and ours he did the work of Him that sent Him while it was day and that in a unique degree he fulfilled the trust of life which was given to him and laid down his task finished and complete.

Of three points, however, a little more should be said. (1) His visits to the mission field. Before he came to the Board he had been once in the Holy Land but he had not been long in the service before it fell to his turn to visit some of the missions. The general policy of the Board has been to have each secretary visit the field once in five years and to have someone visiting the field each year. Dr. Halsey'S first visit was to Africa in 1904. No secretary had ever visited Africa. Some difficult problems had arisen. And the situation was one which often comes where the great work of past years has piled up a retarded energy which it requires some courageous breach to release. Dr. Halsey's visit was a benediction. He was not one who reasoned a way through confused and tangled issues. He reached his judgments by intuitions and instincts. He was a wonderful illustration of the truth that a man can live his way to right conclusions as well as

ABRAM WOODRUFF [[ALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

think his way to them. His character was a light. It shone for others and it cast a luminous pathway before him. He came away from Africa with the warm love of those whom he had visited and with a courageous and, as results proved, a wise and fruitful policy for the mission. Ever since the mission, which had been stationary, has been one of the most fruitful fields of the Church, and Dr. Halsey has been one of the most useful and successful advocates of Africa's missionary interests. In 1912 and in 1917 he made similar trips to Mexico, and in 1916 he attended the Panama Missionary Congress and went from there on a trip around South America, from which he returned DR. HALSEY A1'TENDING A MISSIONARY MEETING IN WEST AFRICA IN ~904 to be the same kind of Latin American missionary apostle that he had become for Africa. .

(2) His missionary advocacy. Dr. Halsey never posed as an orator. He told in the most simple, concrete, direct and vivid way what he knew of facts and principles. He had a wonderful instinct for the news and information values. Looking upon a mission field, hearing a missionary's story, reading a missionary report or book he would seize in an instant the facts or arguments which were capable of effective use. No doubt he had always had this faculty but he cultivated it until he had acquired the habit of catching and holding the interest of people in the presentation of missions to a degree which made him one of the most effective missionary speakers in America. In 1907 he was to deliver the address for the Board at the General Assembly in Los Angeles. He had been away from many Board meetings during the year and was out of touch with the whole

sweep of the work. He simply took the minutes of the Board meet- ings for the year, which would have been dry and meaningless to most men, picked out with unfailing discernment the living things, clothed them with color and movement and poured forth such a story of concrete fact and deeds that the Assembly melted before him into response and affection. He knew how to make an impression and then let go and pass on. He read missionary literature unceasingly and his fund of illustrations and anecdotes grew prodigiously. He did not dry up. The churches did not get from him old addresses repeated year after year. He was ever studying his Bible for fresh spiritual truth and likewise his store of missionary argument and appeal was ever fresh and new. He never talked to make an impression for himself. He had a message to deliver or a cause to plead and he went straight about his business. He saw and felt the romance, the greatness, the glory of the matter of fact elements of foreign missions, and he made others see and feel them.

(3) He was always the soul of good fellowship, full of play and sympathy. He found his way over all boundary lines. In his home department work he was thrown into association with representatives of other agencies in the Church and with the foreign mission agencies of other Churches. In those transition days of New Era Movements, Boards of Promotion and Centenary Conservation in each denomination and of many cooperative movements in the interdenominational field, Dr. Halsey, like many of the rest of us, was often troubled. He feared for the loss of values which could not be replaced, and he never concealed his apprehension. But he did his best by the fullest and most earnest contribution of himself and of all that he could influence to make all the new plans with which he was associated succeed. And no one ever was a more loved partner in such plans. He gave all that he had of prompt and unlimited service. Whoever else might fail he never failed. Every promise which he made he kept and all that was his share he gave and did, and more.

But especially as we recall Dr. Halsey and all the years of fellowship with him, we remember the qualities of character and spirit which endeared him to us and which we long to emulate. Among these I would name his loyalty to truth, to friends, to Christ and His Church; his tenderness, his thoughtfulness in little things and great, his never failing good cheer, his gentle kindness, the sunshine of his presence; his utter unselfishness of action and thought, his candor and sincerity and transparency; his naive boyishness, full of playfulness and happy humor; his out-spokenness and straightforwardness which uttered his judgments without mincing or hesitation but with a goodwill and love which robbed them of all severity; his tireless and unresJing absorption in his cause which made him willing to do anything no matter how it overtaxed his strength; his intensity of body and mind and spirit in pleading for foreign missions; the strength of true

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

feeling, the tears in his eyes and on his cheeks, with which he would speak out of his loving, overflowing heart; the honor, veracity and directness of character which made his moral judgments so accurate and instinctively just and discerning; the scrupulous sense of financial accuracy and of frugal and exacting trusteeship in relation to money, coupled with his boundless personal generosity and his joy in giving and doing for others; his enthusiasm and zest, his whole person moving in sympathy with the emotions of delight which filled him; his persistence and patience and eagerness in finding out new things in the Bible, in missionary literature and in life; his high and pure-mindedness, his noble manliness and his simple childlikeness. It is a joy to recall these qualities and all the other traits which made all who knew him trust and love him.

In his character, as in his work, there are a few things to be especially dwelt upon. One was his enthusiasm and warm-heartedness. His tricks of rubbing his hands in the boyishness of his delight and good feeling, of swaying to and fro and from side to side in his speaking, of slipping his arm over the shoulders of a friend in the zest of his good will or as a palliative of some keen, playful thrust of humor, his cheery laughter while he clapped his hands and turned clear around in his delight at some joke or merriment-how clearly one remembers them all. He put his whole heart into everything. All he had he gave in his addresses, and while there was never any melodrama, and his speech ran straight on as fast and simple and clear as words could pour, constantly his eye would moisten and the unheeded tears flow down his cheeks. John Caird is good authority for the legitimacy of such eloquence.

" Words are weak and far to seek When wanted fifty fold And so if silence do not speak And trembling lip and tearful cheek There's nothing told."

Another quality was his ingenuousness and lack of self-consciousness. He could say the most direct and piercing and severe things, or they would have seemed piercing and severe from anyone else, but from him they seemed the most natural and loving words because they were so surely honest and fair and kind, even gentle and loving. His money-honesty underlay his whole character. This was one thing he used to pride himself upon, that in our easy-going day he had the old-fashioned ideas of frugality and particularity. A man, especially a missionary, who kept no accounts or who messed his accounts was an anomaly to him. A penny with Woodruff Halsey was an opportunity for the application of the whole moral law, including the law of love. Side by side with his scrupulous money sense was his boundless generosity. He loved to give and he loved frugality and economy because they made free giving possible.

To him to live was Christ. Not in any unreal or verbal sense, but actually. As I think on his Christian life and the expressions of it many interesting and surprising reflections come to me. I remember now that many easy and conventional expressions were not characteristic of him. He was preaching the Gospel all the time but he did not say many of the things that can be said so cheaply. He did speak, of course, in "V()rds; but those are not what we recall. We recall him and Christ in him, richly and truly in him and living through him fur all those happy years before our eyes, so fully living that it serms he can not have gone. And we will not think that he has. We will think I)f him in Robert Louis Stevenson's words on "The Departed Friend": Though he that ever kind and true Kept stoutly step by step with you Your whole long, gusty lifetime through, Be gone a while before- Be now a moment gone before, Yet doubt not; anon the seasons shall restore Your friend to you.

He has but turned a corner-still He pushes on with right good will Through mire and marsh, by heugh and hill That selfsame arduous way- That selfsame upland hopeful way That you and he through many a doubtful day Attempted still.

He is not dead, this friend, not dead, But in the path we mortals tread Got some few trifling steps ahead And nearer to the end. So that you, too, once past this bend, Shall meet again, as face to face, this friend You fancy dead.

Push gaily on, strong heart; the while You travel forward mile by mile, He loiters with a backward smile, Till you can overtake. And strains his eyes to search his wake, Or, whistling, as he sees you through the brake, Waits on a stile.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church has approved the proposal to establish a "Halsey Memorial Fund" of $100,000 to be used to establish a Mission Press in West Africa, a Mission Building in Mexico and to enlarg'e the Union Press in Syria. Gifts to this fund may be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. It is expected that friends will gladly contribute to such a fitting and useful memorial as a tribute to our honored and loved friend.-EDIToR.

Uyemura, A

Christian Leader BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN SOME mountains stand forth, like Mt. Fuji, visible from the base line to the summit. But there are others, mountains of great altitude, seen scarcely to overtop the neig'hboring heights, and yet whose roots are sunk deep beneath the hills and on whose shoul- ders an entire range is lifted to a higher level. Some public men are in the limelight in the full length of their stature, while others are hidden from public view. Dr.

Masahisa Uyemura is one of the Japanese Ohristians whose posi- tion and influence are such that he deserves to be much more widely known. In an account of the "first" men of Japan, who occupy positions of leadership in the vari- ous spheres of national life, an en- terprising secular publication re- cently gave the first place in the Christian community to Dr. Uye- mura. Oertainly measured by his charader, his influence and the weight of responsibility resting upon him, he has few peers, if any, among Japanese Christians.

The younger men were the D.R. MASAHISA UYEMURA first to seek contact with the early missionaries and most of these were from samurai families. Young Uyemura, with the late Bishop Honda, Dr. Ibuka, President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, and others, early entered Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown's school in Yokohama and received baptism. He thus belongs to the pioneer group of Ohristians in modern Japan.

Uyemura is a scion of the Tokugawa family, the most powerful clan in Japanese history for a period of over two hundred years, and the clan which actually ruled Japan from Yedo at the time Commo- dore Perry went to establish friendly relations with that country. A study of Dr. Uyemura's career therefore, will be full of interest not only from the standpoint of his Christian character and teachings, but also because of the confucian background of his life, trained as he was according to the ideals of the ruling military aristocracy.

523

Dr. Uyemura's outstanding work is that of a pastor. The Fuji- micho Presbyterian Church, in Tokyo, of which he has been pastor for more than thirty years, is just outside the castle walls and near the Imperial Palace. The membership includes many prominent residents of the capital, members of Parliament, professional men and some of the representatives of families of very high rank. Among the last, to mention one name, is Viscountess Mori, wno is the widow of the Minister of Education assassinated many years ago on account of his progressive ideas, and the daughter of Prince I wakura, the head of the first Embassy Japan sent to the West after the coming of Perry. For simple and unpretentious piety and consecration to church activities a more devout Christian cannot be found anywhere than Viscountess Mori. Her son has become the pastor in Tokyo of a new congregation organized as an offshoot from Dr. Uyemura's church. As a pastor, Dr. Uyemura's career has been contemporary with the growth of the new Japan. As a Presbyterian minister, his lifework bears striking resemblance to that of Dr. Samuel J. Niccols, for example, whose pastorate, continuing for a half a century in St. Louis, was coincident with the growth of that city and formed an essential part of it. Around his pastorate, Uyemura has built up other interests; the Fukuin Shimpo, for example, one of the livest Christian weeklies published in Japan, and the Tokyo Shiugakusha, a theological seminary for the training of preachers. The congregation is the center of various charity enterprises and from it have sprung other congregations in the city of Tokyo. His place in the Presbyterian Church is that of a leader and father. He is an outstanding figure in the Protestant Christian community with an influence both wide. and profound.

Dr. Uyemura limned his own character in a remark he made about Nicodemus: "In the things of the spiritual world," he said, "courage is necessary. To be spiritual does not require unquestioned subservience to peace; at times we are under obligation to go forth to battle." He did not know what prompted Nicodemus to come at night, whether he feared the world and shrank from the eyes of the people, or whether the quietness of the night was preferred as affording a better opportunity to discuss religion. But he was certain that" a man should not give the residue of strength remaining after the day's work is over to religion; the greatest of all questions, that of religion, deserves the choicest opportunity for its consideration." His spirit is that of the Apostle James, who declared of the man that" wavereth," "Let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." So declares Dr. Uyemura, in words breathing the same spirit: "No man who thrusts forth his hand, through fear, in the dark, will ever seize for himself the prize. "

It is in relation to the problem of the Shinto shrines that this quality in Dr. Uyemura has become most apparent in very recent

MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

times. In a memorable address delivered at a summer school held at Gotemba, when many Christian leaders were present, and when the shrine question had reached a very acute stage, Dr. Uyemura chose as the basis of his remarks the closing verses of the sixth chapter of II Corinthians. With perception of the relation between Christian truth and spirituality as clear as the visions of a prophet, he urged that Christians should recognize no agreement between the temples of God and idols, and enter into no fellowship between light and darkness.

The Japanese Government, with the best of intentions, created a problem with reference to the shrines, by an edict the object of which was to avoid a problem. When western civilization began to enter Japan, it was seen that the Shinto shrines representing as they did a primitive mythology, would suffer disadvantage under the new light to which all things were exposed. This mythology was the basis of political authority. In order to avoid a shock to the political institutions of Japan, the government declared that all uses of Shinto shrines and ceremonies by the State were to be looked upon as patriotic observances, with no relation to Shintoism as a religion. Practices traditionally religious in character were now to be observed as patriotic duties. This only served to complicate matters, for at the same shrines, and often by the same priest, ceremonies were performed interpreted as non-religious when done in the name of the State and as religious when performed in the name of Shintoism. A question of conscience therefore arose among the Christians and even among Buddhists. Were they to engage in these "patriotic" observances at the shrines 7 In some published remarks on the subject of worship, Dr. Uyemura says, "The opinion has been expressed that worship at the shrines is not religious, that it is not worship, that it is really reverence or respect, and that a line must be drawn between the shrines and religion. But a study of this question from the standpoint of Japanese history or the science of religions will compel anyone to admit that Shinto worship and ceremonials at the shrines are religious in nature. Some say that the shrines are now no more religious in nature than Christmas trees set up in Christian homes. It may be conceded that time often empties ceremonials of their significance. But the Shinto shrines, in their present state, have not been thus emptied of their religious import. Even as devotion to . ancestors, the observances at the shrines involve worship directed to the supernatural and are expressive of a religious attitude." With keen insight into the problem, Dr. Uyemura points to the element of prayer, entering into these observances. Matsuri, the term used for such worship, is derived by him from matsuru, which means to wait. If prayer, or waiting upon the gods, form a part of the worship it is flssentially religious. "To encourage therefore these observances," he says, "by State authority is to violate religious liberty. It is just

the same as if an official declaration assured the public that something thought to be noxious was harmless in character and could be swallowed whole, when as a matter of fact it was a thousandfold hurtful. It is not safe to follow interpretations of religion by officials who themselves are without religious convictions 01' experience."

The attitude toward this question, assumed in the above words, represents the view of other Christian leaders. On October 31, 1917, the day when the four hundredth anniversary of the Reformation was celebrated, the Christian leaders in Tokyo, representing the Federation of Japanese Churches, met and declared for a pure faith and worship, without compromise with traditional usages and customs. The inheritance of Judaism from the Old Testament and paganism from the Roman Empire, by the Christian Church, made the Lutheran Reformation necessary. Fitting indeed, therefore, was the warning sounded forth by the Japanese churches on this occasion. Officials of State, and of the Army and Navy, and all connected with the national schools, being required to practice the memorial ceremonies before the shrines, though now interpreted as a patriotic duty, rendered the question a practical and vital one.

The optimism of Christianity, in contrast to the somber colors of Buddhism, finds expression in Dr. Uyemura's remarks on " Springtime Thoughts on Religion." "To the Hindu," he says, "religion is symbolized in the fading of the flowers and the falling of the leaves. But to Jesus of Nazareth, the lily clothed with a glory surpassing that of Solomon was made to awaken in us thoughts of the depth of the heavenly Father's goodness." He quotes a poem by Saigyo, a Buddhist, written when he visited Yoshino, celebrated for its cherry blossoms. The poet said, Oh I I would fain lie down and die, Beneath these blossoms, With the full April moon In the overbending sky.

"Such a sentiment," says Dr. Uyemura, "springs from a soul without God and without hope in the world. Being without purpose in life, and without a sense of moral responsibility to God, it was easy to fall into such a mood." To the Christian, spring speaks of "newness of life" and of the "burial of the old sinful self." It is the "power of the resurrection life," continues Dr. Uyemura, "that gives us victory and hope through faith in Christ."

It was said by a Japanese some years ago, that a certain wellknown pastor in Tokyo could lead an inquirer after Christian truth into the outer court of the temple, but that it required the preaching of Dr. Uyemura to conduct him into the holy of holies. "The religions of the past, " says Dr. Uyemura, "inculcate humility, reverence and fear. But the feeling of contrition experienced by the Christian

1921J MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A ;rAPANESE CHRISTIAN

distinguishes his religion from these. Such immortal Christians as Paul and Luther experienced a profound sense of sin. To under- stand sin as an individual matter, to feel the painfulness of its tyr- anny, to seek the forgiveness of God, to make oneself the chief of sinners in confession, and to seek salvation on the basis of this ex- perience, and to love much because one is forgiven much-these characterize the way of the Christian. Man is too far sunk in sin to talk about achieving union with God, as the Confucianists do, by 'laying hold of righteousness and realizing benevolence.' When before the Cross of Christ, one becomes penitent and seeks salvation, though he be the chief of sinners, he may experience saving grace and that joy unspeakable and full of glory which is through union with God. Luther and Bunyan were of the Pauline type in their experience. But even in the writings of the Apostle John, there will be found the same profound sense of sin discussed, together with the saving grace of Christ." Dr. Uyemura's exposition of the Apostolic Benediction is rich in thoughts on the Christian Trinity. He finds a logical order in the" grace of Christ" and the" love of God" and the" communion of the Holy Ghost." With true Christian insight he sees that the grace of Christ leads to a recognition of the love of God through which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. There is an atmosphere peculiarly devotional in Dr. Uyemura's preaching and in the worship of the Fujimicho Presbyterian Church. The choicest passages of Scripture are woven into every discourse. He perceives truth in clear outline. He is a great reader of English books and brings out of the treasure house of his mind things new and old.

Dr. Uyemura occupies a peculiar position of independence; independence of the American Presbyterian Mission, but not of the Japanese Presbyterian Church. He resigned some years ago his chair in the Meiji Gakuin, an institution founded by the American Presbyterian Mission and still partly under the control of this Mission and other Missions cooperating. His resignation grew out of an objection to a textbook he was using, the protest being by conservative missionaries. He stands forth now in the midst of a group of activities, unconnected with but friendly toward the American Mission. He is recognized as a pillar of strength to the cause of historical Christianity. His witness therefore to Christ, free from ambiguity, carries weight with the Japanese public. Persons connected with the Missions are sometimes discounted, though unjustly, because of their affiliation with the foreign organization. To face the terror of ridicule because of such a connection often requires more courage and a truer fidelity to Christ, than if an independent position was occupied. Nevertheless, Dr. Uyemura by his faith and devotion and creative genius has established on a self-supporting and independent basis a bulwark of strength to the Presbyterian caUSe in Japan, as well as to the general cause of Christianity in that countly.

Forward Movement In

BY REV. W. N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG, KOREA T HE Independence Movement in Korea is one of the- most re- markable in history. In a day a new spirit came to seventeen million people. Helpless and hopeless before the might of Japan, the Koreans had submitted to annexation with so little spirit that the superficial observer either regarded them as a hopelessly backward, cowardly people, or jumped to the false conclusion that they were indifferent to the loss of their national existence.

Suddenly on the first day of March, 1919, the whole nation as one man rose up and declared its independence; an astonishing exhibition of courage and the power to organize and achieve national unity of purpose.

It is not the purpose of this article to describe the Independence Movement, or the Japanese efforts to suppress the uprising. Suffice it to say that when the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Korea met in Pyengyang six months after the Independence Movement began, reports from the Presbyteries showed all too clearly how terribly the Ohurch had suffered. Nowell-informed person has accused the Korean Ohurch of responsibility for the uprising. Every element of the population was involved in it. But when the hour of action came the people needed leaders, and in almost every place where a church was established, the Ohristian pastor was called upon to lead the demonstration. When the soldiers came the crowd scattered; but few of the leaders attempted to escape, proudly suffering themselves to be led to prison in the sight of the people.

So the General Assembly of 1919 was a changed Assembly. Most of the prominent pastors and elders were in prison. A long list was read by each Presbytery of its imprisoned members and of church buildings wrecked by soldiers or burned. Ohurch attendance had fallen off to an alarming extent throughout the country and many instances were reported of congregations unable to assemble.

Yet it was in this dark hour that the Forward Movement of the Korean Ohurch was born. One of the missionaries reported the great advance that had been made in America by the New Era Movement, and by the Oentenary and other denominational movements even in the midst of war conditions; and enormous demands upon the American people by the Red Oross and Liberty Loan drives. The question asked there had been: Shall the Ohurch do all this for the nation and less for Ohrist1 The Korean Ohurch saw the point. They were eager to give their all for Korea, were they willing to do as much for Jesus Ohrist ~ The answer was the Forward Movement; a determination to put tfte Ohurch of God first and to keep it first in their love and 528 A BIBLE CONFERENCE GROUP IN NORTH KOREA service–not by less effort for their country but by greater effort for God.

A Forward Movement Committee of thirty-six men, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by the Assembly, and a Forward Movement program for three years was adopted. The first year was to be a year of special prayer and preparation. The second year revival meetings were to be held in every church and the third year Sunday school-Christian training-work was to be stressed throughout Korea.

For the first year the Assembly asked the churches to try to make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent advance in nine different objects of special endeavor. Large posters were posted in every church giving the figures for the local church for the previous year in all the nine items in black ink, and the standards to be attained in red.

The response of the entire Church was remarkable. A wave of zeal and renewed faith swept the peninsula. Months before the time set for special revival effort a real revival began. Preaching bands were organized in all the larger churches and schools and special meetings were held in almost every town and village attended with great enthusiasm.

Meanwhile the Church was faithfully trying to achieve a high standard of service and benevolence, and when the Assembly of 1920

met in Seoul it listened with joy to a report of splendid accomplishment.

Complete reports were received from 942 churches. Of these: 546 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in church attendance.

486 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in prayer-meeting attend- ance.

557 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Sunday school attend- ance. 468 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in daily family prayers.

461 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Study Class at- tendance.

176 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Institute attend· ance. 520 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in church paper subscrip- tions.

454 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in offerings for pastors'

and helpers' salaries. 413 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in offerings for mission work in China.

The per cents given are the per cents set by the General Assembly as standard goals. '

Of the 942 churches reporting: 421 "went over the top" in 5 of the nine objects. 320 "went over the top" in 6 of the nine objects. 214 "went over the top" in 7 of the nine objects. 108 "went over the top" in 8 of the nine objects. 38 "went over the top" in all of the nine objects.

As the Assembly met in September and the statistics given were for the church year which ends May 30, 1920, the remarkable progress indicated was made in less than nine months after the Forward Movement began.

The Ohurch is now completing the second year revival program. As yet no statistics of rosults can be given, but reports from all sections of the country show clearly that large numbers of new believers are being received everywhere.

Several churches in this district have doubled in attendance the past year. The churches in west Yungyou are packed to the doors every Sabbath and new church buildings will have to be provided in many places.

The Namsanmoru church, ten miles north of Pyengyang, had an attendance of one hundred and fifty when the Independence Movement began. As a result of the disturbances at that time, the church building was wrecked and the congregation so scattered that no meetings were held for four months. The pastor died of hardship endured; the leading elder fled and never returned.

When the congregation began meeting again, less than one hundred assembled, naturally discouraged. When the Forward Movement spirit reached them the church organized energetically to re-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA

A CHRISTIAN KOREAN FAMILY WORSHIP CHART AND PLEDGE CARD Much emphasis is placed on the importance of family worship in Korean Christian homes. Hundreds sign this card which provides simple rules to guide the worship. 'fhe picture represents the Audience Hall of the Palace in Seoul under the fomler Korean dynasty. Over the door of this building we have inserted the motto" Christ is the Head of the House." (See page 532 for the translation.) elaim those who had fallen away. Bands of men and women went out every Saturday to preach in nearby villages urging the people to attend church on the morrow. The result is that Namsanmoru, still without a pastor, has now an attendance of over four hundred every Sunday. Huge timbers for a new church building are now being unloaded before the old church building which holds scarcely half the rongregation.

Another proof of the advance is found in the increased attendauce in all schools and Bible study classes. Mission schools are overflowing with students. In Pyengyang we hold a Bible Institute for IrJen for one month and a half each winter. The attendance has been less than one hundred for years. This winter two hundred and fortyfiy() attended.

Now just ahead is the third year of special effort to win Korea's ehildren for Christ. Never did a church have a greater opportunity. The mass of the Korean people have come to recognize the superiority of Christianity. The father may not be ready to accept it himself, but usually he is willing that his children attend a Sunday school.

A "great door and effectual" is set before the Korean Church. May God's Spirit continue with the Korean Church and enable it to win Korea for Christ now in this wonderful day of opportunity!

TRANSLATIONS 01<' KOREAN PLEDGE CARD TRUE "As for me and my house, we wal LIGHT serve the Lord." Joshua XXIV.15.

FAMILY WORSHIP COVENANT We agree to observe the three following rules in this household: 1. Family worship to be held every day at a fixed hour.

2. The whole family, including the servants, will always be present.

3. The master of the house will lead the devotions, in which there may be the singing of a hymn as well as the reading of the Scriptures and prayer by one or more of those present.

Date ……… . Signature ….. ………………. .

"In the morning will I direct my prayer u'nto Thee, and will look up." Psalm V.3.

WORSHIP AS TAUGHT IN KOREA IN JAPANESE SCHOOL BOOKS

the Koreans in

BY REV. W. R. FOOTE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Canada A CROSS the river Tuman on the northern border of Korea, lies a section of Manchuria usually called North Kanto. North of Kanto is Siberia, with its large cities of Vladivostok, Noves- kiefsk, and Nicolsk. In this area of North Kanto (or Chientao, as the Japanese call it) live about 500,000 Chinese and as many Koreans.

The latter began to emigrate from Korea gradually 30 or 40 years ago to avoid famine conditions south of the Tuman, and since the Japanese occupation of their country still larger numbers have .r crossed over, many of them to avoid the rigors of apanese rule.

This inviting field is sparsely populated. The soil is rich and the harvests abundant. The Chinese are friendly and each year immi- grants have established industrious farming communities. They lived happily and prosperously until the introduction of an extra Japanese police force two years ago, ostensibly to guard their con- sulates. • Nearly 20 years ago the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Canada followed these Koreans across the border, first by itiner- ating and later as resident missionaries. Nowhere could Christians have had a freer hand and such progress was made that nearly one hundred congregations sprang up among the valleys and mountain glens. Schools and academies took their place by the side of the churches, and pastors and teachers developed a strong enthusiastic and evangelistic Korean Church.

Two years ago, when all Korea declared in a dignified and quiet way that they were dissatisfied with Japanese rule, and demanded the privileges of a self-determining nation, the Koreans in Manchuria decided to support their compatriots at home in a non-militaristic revolution.

The Mansei ("Long live Korea") wave rolled northward and bore the Kanto Koreans on its crest. Crowds, including Korean stu- dents from the Japanese school, assembled and after an address or two, and the waving of the Korean flag, the demonstration was over.

As the Koreans were returning to the town, quite unconscious of dan- ger, they were fired into by ,Japanese soldiers and some 30 killed or wounded.

From that day ttLe Japanese police force was increased, and secret service agents in disguise penetrated to remote villages. The church leaders and teachers became marked men. One high school and several of a lower grade were closed. The pastors did their work as it was done in Scotland in the days of the Covenanters. No full 533 3

meeting of Presbytery has been held for two years, becanse some commissioners knew that to attend was to be arrested, and to be arrested was to spend long months in prison. Presbytery meetings were held in secret with watchmen posted to signal in case of approaching danger. Ordination services took place at break of day-an hour when the police would not expect the Christians to be in session.

Although the police could not legally enter the Mission compound, they did so and kept a constant guard at the gate. They searched Koreans that had called at the missionaries' homes or had been treated at the hospital. The people generally kept at their usual work and did not anticipate, in case of arrest, anything worse than a few months imprisonment; but when they learned that the Japanese were persecuting all Korean patriots, they endeavored to avoid arrest by sleeping on the hills at nights and staying away from their homes and work. The Koreans had no appeal to an impartial tribunal, and were discriminated against in the smallest details.

The Japanese could win thousands of friends by fairness, but their arrogant attitude and oppressive measures have united the Koreans into a hostile nation.

Last October. the Japanese consulate at Hoon Choon was burned down by Chinese (not Korean) bandits, who had been fired on by Japanese police. Those of us who have lived for eight years in Manchuria, in the largest Japanese settlement, have yet to hear of a single Japanese citizen-man, woman, or child-who has been molested or ill-treated by the Koreans. Some Koreans on the forest-covered hills may have possessed weapons of some kind, and may have come into conflict with the Japanese police. They may have merited harsh treatment, but not so the quiet country folk, who are inoffensive and unarmed. Without any justification, however, the Japanese have destroyed probably a thousand homes with contents, as well as crops, clothing and foodstuffs, leaving a penniless multitude to face a bitter winter. Men were tortured and women and girls violated by the Japanese troops.

A typical instance is Kan Chang Am. Some seventy soldiers entered this small village early one morning, bound thirty young men with cords; took them down to a little stream and shot them down, without even the form of an examination. The father of one of the boys-an old man-fearful of what would take place, was shot in his tracks while pleading for his only son. The soldiers next went to the church and reduced it to ashes. They burned the school dormitory to the ground, as well as nine houses and the outbUildings attached. Bedding, clothes, grain, food, vegetables and other supplies were destroyed, leaving little children and women with barely clothing to cover them. Many wounded victims plead for mercy, but were bayoneted to the ground and their bodies charred in the flames.

WITH THE KORF AN!'> IN MANCHURIA

These people lived in an out-of-the- way glen. The soil is not fertile and firewood is very scarce. They were a quiet, hard-working, kind-hearted people who struggled bravely to make a living. Their church and school, their Bible and hymnbook, their Sunday worship and their Saviour-these were their joy. They were not soldiers, nor even agitators, and disapproved of the Ohurch taking part in politics. The Japanese interpretation of facts often minimized the horror of the atrocities and accused the missionaries of malicious propaganda against Japan.

The missionaries were anxious quietly to visit the churches and reassure the Koreans; but on November 1st General Tsuitsui, the commanding officer, objected to our leaving home until after a period of twenty days. As we were in Ohina, where Japan had no legal rights, and as we had the regular passports obtained through our British consul this order was disregarded. In twenty days with a free hand the Japanese could have laid waste the whole countryside.

The ideals and aims of the Ohurch, as Prince Ito once said, are incompatible with the autocratic ideals of the Japanese Imperial Government. An effort was therefore made to break the wills of the Koreans, and by a reign of terror to strike such fear into their hearts that they would not dare to lift their heads in the presence of Japanese authority. Oolonel Mizumachi wrote to the missionaries, when he learned of their protest against shooting innocent people without even a form of trial, "The rise and fall of your work of propagation, in and out of Korea, depends solely upon whether you will cooperate with the Japanese Government."

According to the best information available over forty villages suffered the displeasure of the Japanese between October 19th and December 16th. It may be too early to estimate what effect all this will have on the Ohristian Ohurch. The three academies, erected, financed and administered by the Koreans, were among the first buildings burned. No church has faltered, and many have tightened their grip on things eternal. Occurrences like the following send a thrill of gratitude and hope through every true Ohristian.

At Nopei, a village of pioneer settlers in the forest primeval, there is a congregation of three hundred. On the Sunday following the burning of the church and school, the congregation assembled on the ashes and with the warm sun above and the autumn tinted foliage around they worshipped Him who is a Spirit in spirit and in truth. This beautiful temple of nature was to them the very gate of heaven. The elder preached a sermon of comfort and hope and at the close several unconverted men of the village came forward and requested that from that day their names also might be entered on the inquirers' roll, as they wished henceforth to be counted with the children of God.

A Week at Sherman

BY MISS EDITH MENZER, RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA A letter from Miss Edith Menzer, Religious Work Director at Sherman Institute, Riverside, California, in answer to a request from Miss Edith M. Dabb, Secretary for Indian Work, of the Young Women's Christian Associa· tion, that she describe "A Week at Sherman." The question is often asked, "What can you do at a Government Indian School?" This is one answer.

Last week, like all of the weeks at Sherman, was very interesting. On Sttnday I arrived at the school at 9: 45 and four of the older girls, dressed in their best school uniforms, met me at the car. They soon relieved me of the four articles I was carrying, namely, Bible, wallet, package of Sunday school helps, package of Youug Men's Christian .Association Bulletins, and umbrella, each girl feeling very happy because she was helping me. With arms stretched so that I could take in all of the girls, we went to the school building, and arranged the Sunday school papers and took them around to the different class rooms. The bugle blew and the girls scampered away for line-up. The young people were soon marching into the school auditorium, and after the opening exercises were dismissed to go to their different classes.

We have nine Sunday school classes this year, two of them composed of non-English-speaking Navajoes, and both of them being taught by strong Christian Navajo young people of the 10th grade. There are about fifty students in these two classes. Maxwell, the teacher of one of these, asked me to talk to his class, using him as my interpreter. I love the Navajo people, and I love to tell the wondrous Gospel to these children. Very few of them have ever read it. Their every expression betrays their eagerness to know of the true God and of His love for them and their people.

This statement has often been made to me, "The Indian has a religion of his own, he worships the God of Nature, why take to him another religion 1" This summer while on the .Arizona desert I saw Nature at work. I saw the dense blackness of the night, felt the terror of the storm, when the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, and the rain fell in torrents. I felt the hot rays of the sun, the monarch of the desert. I felt the brooding silence that hovered over the land. These things inspired awe and fear in my heart, together with a sense of the love and nearness of the Father-God, but I found myself wondering what was their message to those without the revelation of God in Christ. As I went among the people I saw the insufficiency of the Indians' religion as it is at work among the people: I saw the joyless expression on the faces of women and little children; I saw the dread and fear of evil spirits, and the awful darkness result- 536 ing. In contrast, I felt abundant life coursing through my veins, my soul was at liberty, and I felt the nearness of God bringing life, light and joy. My heart was filled with gratitude to Him for giving me the knowledge of the Gospel, and the following verses came to my mind, "He hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel." "Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. " I was glad for a sufficient religion, and returned to my work feeling more keenly than ever that I was a debtor to those who FIVE LITTLE NAVAJO INDIAN GIRLS AND TWO OLDER STUDENTS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE have not this life, and who are sitting in darkness, waiting, waiting, waiting.

After Sunday school I met with the Young Men's Christian Association in the auditorium. These Christian boys are wonderful and they are working hard for their own association. A week ago Berlyn Stokely, a friend and helper who is a student at Redlands University, took our Young Men's Christian Association boys on a hike, and they had a glorious time. "Ve also have a Junior Young Men's Christian Association composed of very interesting little fellows. The Young Men's Christian Association boys have a prayer circle in one of the boy's rooms each Sunday night after dinner.

Our Young Men's Ohristian Association is not very large, owing to the fact that we need a man worker at the school who could give all his time to the boys and mingle with them in a social way. Much of the success ')f our Young Women's Christian Association work is due

to the fnet that I all' on the grounds each day and am constantly in touch 'wi~ bthe girls. But while we do not have quantity in our Young :Men's Christian Association we surely have quality, as they are a very detl rmined and interested bunch of Christian fellows. Last Sunday's meeting was unusually interesting. The leader talked on the need of leadership among the Indian people and his impassioned appeal to the boys to prepare themselves for the need, made a great impression on the boys.

The bugle called the children to dinner, and afterwards on my way over to the Young Women's Christian Association prayer circle, at 1: 00 0 'clock, five little Navajo girls who cannot speak or understand a word of English, came running as hard as they could to meet me. They crowded as closely as possible to me, wanting to be loved a little. We could not talk to each other, but we smiled and played together for ten minutes. When I am with these dear little girls I cannot help singing to myself the song, realizing the truth of the words, "Do you know the world is dying for a little bit of love 1" At the prayer circle I found some twenty girls kneeling in prayer and I knelt in one corner of the room, my presence being unknown to the other girls gathered there. Girl after girl led in prayer, many of them for the first time, and I found myself wondering what would be the results of this sort of training. Not a girl failed to pray for all who were interested in the Indians, and I became a better woman and a truer missionary because of their prayers for me.

After the prayer circle the Young Women's Christian Association meeting was held. This was our missionary meeting and was presided over by the Missionary Committee. Beth Miles gave the talk, telling the girls about her own tribe, the Nez Perces. A collection for missionary work among the Indians was taken at this meeting, and $2.35 was given. We are thinking of buying and sending a folding organ to a graduate of Sherman who is now a missionary among the Indians.

The usual church service held at 2: 30 was quite interesting. Rev. Mr. Macquarrie preached on "Goals," and two violin solos and a vocal solo were rendered by friends from Riverside. After the service I was on the lawn, going from group to group laughing and chatting with the girls or talking seriQusly about the things worth while. At 4: 30 the bugle called for regimental drill and supper, and I left for home, tired but happy, to use Monday for rest and correspondence.

On Tuesda1/ afternoon I again started for my field of service. On the car to Sherman I enjoyed the company of one of the Indian girl graduates now attending high school in Riverside. When we reached Sherman my five little Navajo friends came running to me for a little more loving. They surrounded me, happy if only they could touch me, while my heart took them all in. A complp-te list of nearly two hundred Navajoes is being compiled. I was planning a

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

MISS MENZER (center row at left) AND HER NAVAJO Y. W. C. A. CABINET social for our Protestant babies. By Protestant babies I mean about seventy-five little boys and girls who are mere babies. I had to get permission from the head matron for some (,)f the Young Women's Ohristian Association girls to attend a dinner party which was given by their Bible class teachers. It was four 0 'clock before I was ready to meet with any of the girls, and I found myself with Rose Peshlakai, a tall, beautiful Navajo girl from Ohin Lee, Arizona. She and her cousin, Nonabah Gorman, were at the Ft. Defiance school. Shortly after coming to Sherman they accepted Ohrist as their Saviour, and found the abundant life in Him, becoming two of my best helpers. On this particular afternoon Rose and I sat down under one of the palm trees and opening our Navajo Bibles we studied together, she as teacher, I as pupil. I don't expect to learn the Navajo language unless God leads me to serve Him on the Navajo field, but I am anxious to know something of it, and to have our Navajo students know something of the Bible in their own language, therefore this little private tutoring from Rose. Many of the Navajo girls gathered around us and they certainly did laugh at my facial expressions when I tried to pronounce some of their words. It was soon time to leave and those ~irls escorted me to the car, and waved as far as they could see me.

Wednesday afternoon and evening, as usual, were full. The mis- sionary society of the Methodist Ohurch in Riverside asked me to give a Sherman program. I took six girls, each representing a dif- ferent tribe. The opening number was a mandolin duet by two of the girls, a Ute and a Pima. I then gave a brief talk about my work at the school and our needs, after which one of the girls rendered a vocal solo. All of the girls then gave brief talks, and it was inter- esting to watch the effect on those who heard. One of the girls chal- lenged the white women to talk more about Ohrist and less about clothes. She had evidently observed that before the meeting they were discussing the fashions. She gave them a real sermon. I had to chuckle inside at her boldness.

Our program concluded with a song by the girls, and we reached Sherman in time for supper.

In the evening at 7 0 'clock our Bible classes met in the school building. Instead of teaching this year I spend my time visiting the classes and seeing that the Protest- ant children are in our services.

The resident priest is very friend- ly with the boys and is on the gTounds with them almost daily.

They are learning to respect and love him, and he appears to be a fine character. I only wish that the Protestant people of America would wake up and realize the im- portance of a more aggressive pro- gram for these Indian schools.

These children ought to be given every advantage to develop into ROSE AND NONABEL—-TWO INDIAN strong Ohristian men and women. INTERPRETERS Our work here cannot progress much farther without the help of a man religious worker for the boys, and a building which can be used as a social center and chapel." "'IVe have nine Bible classes this year, taught as usual by friends from Riverside who are truly interested in the work. The most interesting *Beginning with April 1st, Rev. G. Albert Vennink has undertaken work in cooperation with Miss Menzer as Reltgious Work Director in Sherman Institute. Mr. Vennink Is jointly supported by several Home M.ission Boards through the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Mission Council and the Council of ""Vonlen for Home Missions. Miss Menzer is a Y. W. C. A. appointee and with Mr. Vcnnlnk wil1 have charge of the promislng religious 'work among the Protestant Indian boys and girls at Sherm.an. Mr. Vennink will specia.lize with the boys and Miss Menzer with the gir1s. At the request of their parents more than sixty per cent of the eight or nine hundred pupl1s in attendance are assigned to Protestant instruction. . Steps are under way on the part of the Riverside Federation of Churches for the pr()viding of a church building containing class rooms erected on private grounds adjoining the school for use of the Protestant Indian boys and girls. The Roman Catholics already hav9 a chapel for such purposes.

— A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

class is that of forty-five Navajo boys. A friend of mine is teaching them, using Rose and Nonabah as her interpreters, and is laying a good foundation for their faith in the hitherto unknown Christ.

A football ganie was scheduled for Thursday afternoon, and at 2: 30 I was there with the girls on the bleachers, rooting with all my strength for" our side." Most of the fellows on the team are strong Young Men's Christian Association boys, and it always pleases them to know that I am interested in their sports. How I long for the time when there will be a Young Men's Christian Association religious worker here to mingle with the boys in their sports, as well as to NAVAJO Y. M. C. A., SHERMAN INSTITUTE, CALIFORNIA help them with their problems in a way that I, a mere woman, cannot do.

After the ball game I went over to the Ramona home to try and get acquainted with some of the new girls who are very bashful. There are forty Hopi girls who recently came from Hoteville, Arizona, being brought here in opposition to their own will and that of the parents. They are very hostile to Christianity and the white man's civilization, and at first they refused to talk to me or even smile at me. I am gradually gaining their friendship.

As I entered the grounds Friday afternoon, the "sweeping squad," my name for the little boys who are detailed to clean the grounds, was busy cleaning the lawn in front of the office. These are non-English-speaking Navajoes, but as I drew near, off came each khaki cap and a big smile and a cordial "hello" greeted me. You would laugh to see these little youngsters in their long khaki trousers, made for boys twice their size. I made a visit around to the

shops as the boys like to feel that you are interested in their work as well as in their souls. From the shops I went to the hospital to see the sick children, and incidentally to encourage the girls who are taking nurses' training. Two of our girls from Laguna, New Mexico, who finished their nurses' training course at Sherman, are now taking the course in the Methodist Hospital at Los Angeles, one of the largest and best equipped hospitals in the city. The head nurse at the hospital said that Sherman could well be proud of them.

Saturday is usually a great day at Sherman, for the girls are allowed to go off the grounds, and at 2; 30 they are seen making their way in groups to Arlington, where they go to buy "good eats." I generally visit on the lawns or go for a walk with the girls who, because they do not have money for" eats" must stay at home. Last Saturday I took the little girls for a walk. We followed an irrigation ditch that is near the school, to a shady place where there was a quantity of sand. I allotted each girl a portion of land, and we set out to make an Indian village. We had a great time and the artistic ability of some of the girls was clearly seen in the landscape gardening. One thing that pleased me was the sight of a church on every girl's land.

I love these children very dearly, and I am glad to spend my life for them in the hope that the Indian of the present and the Indian of the future may know Christ, and in knowing Him, will find the solution to the problems of their race.

LETTEFS FROM INDIAN BOYS AND GIRLS WHO HAVE ATTENDED SHERMAN INSTITUTE "At School I was faithful to Christ, as you know, but when I went out -'jrking I wasn't very strong but anyway I had the "stick-to-it," so I stuck :.' ;t. The greatest temptation I have is myoId habit which is smoking, and this habit is the biggest fight I am having today. I will never think that I am a full fledged Christian until I am victorious over this habit, and I simply got to get more encouragement in my fight. " L. W.

"I am so happy because I have a new life. How I long for the people who turned me away to come to know Him too! I would want to tell them. My life began all over when we organized our Association last year." A. A.

"The day or night never passes without my reading my Bible, for I love the words of Jesus more each time I read them; and I want to know Him better because I have not the faith I ought to have. But r do know that 'noth- ing satisfies but Jesus,' and although I do not understand His words fully I know that some day I'll understand, for Jesus will make it so that I will."

R. B.

"I must keep on doing something to help my people, those who are sitting in the great darkness, and I am praying for them every day. Some of these Navahos are quite interested in the Word of God and are taking hold the best they know how. Let us keep on crying to God. He will pour His power upon our tribe who are bound in the superstitions of the devil. 'Ve cannot realize what the power of God meanR. Many things are impossible to man, but with God all things are possible. Faith in prayer will soon change the whole of this reservation." G. H.

the Village People of India*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN. Author of "The Geography aud Atlas of Protestant Missions, Etc.

At a meeting of representatives of the missionary societies in Great Britain, held in the autumn of 1916, the serious degree of illiteracy in the Indian Christian community, espe- cially in the Mass Movement areas, and the need of a thorongh study of the educational requirements of the villages, were thoroughly discussed. A plan was resolved upon then which could be carried out only in 1919 and 1920, after the war permitted its execution. A Commission, appointed by the missionary societies in Britaiu and America, was selected, consisting of educationists from the sending countries under the chairmanship of Principal Fraser of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. Other members were Dr. Fleming, formerly of Forman Christian College, Lahore, now a professor in Union Seminary; Miss Allan, prin- cipal of Homerton College, Cambridge, one of the largest training institutions for teachers iu England; Mr. Kanakaryan Paul, General Secretary of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations; and the Rev. J. H. Maclean, a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in South India. Eight others on the :field gave invaluable assistance in different ways; and at the close of their investigations, the Viceroy of India graciously invited the chairman to Simla, the summer capital, and gave the Commission the benefit of his counsel. It thns bears all the marks of perhaps the most expert commission sent forth by missionary societies for special investigation.

The Commission spent four months traveling in the United States, Japan, the Phil- ippines and Ceylon, with a view to bringing- to bear on Indian questions some knowledge of the experience gained in those lands. Though almost wholly a British committee, its members felt that a great deal was to be gained for India by a study of educational methods in America and the Philippines; and for high school work and some forms of village education by a study of methods in Ceylon. .

After arriving in India and visiting Madras, the Commission began their formal work by meeting the National Missionary Council for counsel and consultation. Nearly five months of travel over most of the Empire followed, during which time they visited abont three hundred schools, held fifty-three conferences and had private interviews with leading Indians, Christian and non-Christian. Finally, the Commission spent a number of weeks in digesting and formnlating into a report the vast stores of material gathered. This appears in a little-great book of only 222 pages under the title of "Village .Education in India," published by the Oxford University Press in 1920. Wonderful as that report was, its brevity made it impracticable to give detailed accounts of the various schools visited, and hence it lacked the picturesqueness demanded by the average reader interested in the subject. Consequently Dr. Fleming later prepared, on his own responsibility, a companion volume of almost identical size and published also by the Oxford Press in 1921, entitled "Schools with a Message in India," a fascinating exhibit of his Commission.

This report has been so highly commended by educational authorities,-like Sir Michael Sadler,t himself chairman of a similar Government Commission charged with investigating Indian University education,-that the salient points of that volume and its later com- panion book are here reproduced, sometimes in the very words of the volumes themselves, with or without quotation marks affixed. If these sample extracts, so to speak, succeed in alluring the reader to purchase and study both volumes, the present writer wiIl be saH,pc"

1. INDIA'S EDUCATIONAL CONDITIONS The facts confronting the missionary educator in the Indian Empire are disheartening and often apparently baffling. Here are some of them: (1) There are more than 700,000 villages in India, while at present in all the Empire there are only 142,203 primary schools for boys and girls, a large proportion of them in cities.

(2) The average population of a village is approximately 360, which would yield less than sixty children of school-going age, and small schools are an extravagant expedient.

• Based on two books, "Village Education in India," and "Schools with a Message in India,'J by Dr. D. J. Fleming, Macmillan and Co.

tSee If'/;ternationo,l Review oj Mis.qions. October, 1920, pp. 495-516. 543

(3) Even these hypothetical sixty boys and girls are divided up into classes which cannot well meet together because of social and religious differences; and some of these groups ordinarily refuse to go to a school attended by any of the others.

(4) The type of teacher is difficult to determine and more difficult still to secure in the number required, to say nothing of the cost, even if little over a living wage is paid.

(5) The economic level of many of the villages i~ so low that little or nothing can be contributed toward school support.

(6) In rural India public opinion does not favor the education of the lower classes, as may be seen in the prevailing illiteracy, quoted as 89 per cent among males and 99 per cent among females.

(7) The natural solution of providing central schools is not widely feasible, at least for girls and younger children of the primary grade; as social habit, climatic considerations, and exposure to physical dangers militate against young children going more than a short distance to school.

(8) Even in the case of those who are induced to enter primary schools, nine-tenths are in the lowest classes, and thpre is a tremendous leakage between the lowest and highest grades. Hence it happens that 39 per cent of those who study in these schools lapse into illiteracy very soon thereafter.

(9) In general, results are so unfortunate that the Missionary Educational Council of South India said in 1916: "Weare not securing under our present system of general education what we set out to accomplish, but in certain directions we are actually demoralizing the communities amongst which we are working. " And yet it has been very truly said, "There are no undeveloped resources in India comparable to the neglected and uncultivated powers of the masses." When it is further remembered that 79.4 per cent of the Christians are illiterate, the gravity of the situation becomes accentuated.

Inefficient teachers cause children to waste their time for nearly two years on the primer. The primitive character of the school ac- commodations and its location are against efficiency, as the following quotation suggests: "The average mission village school is held in a mud-walled building, or on the veranda of the teacher's house, or out under the shade of a tree. These open-air schools sound idyllic; but where the boys are in plain sight, the father or mother who wants an errand done, simply gives a shout, and off goes the boy without even waiting to finish the sentence he is reading. The equipment often consists of nothing more than a table and a chair for the teacher, matting for the pupils to sit on, a blackboard, registers, and a clock. Sometimes, in order to keep up attendance, it is necessary to threaten the parents with the removal of even this meager equipment. The pupils number from fifteen to forty, but generally about twenty. Not half the pupils may possess a book, for their parents cannot scrape together the price of one. .A few fortunate ones have a slate, but the slate pencil may not be more than an inch long.. .. It is on the mud floors of such village schools that the educational battle is lost or won in India. But it is not the lop-sided thatch roof, nor the mud wails, nor the simple equipment that need cause anxiety. The source of defeat lies elsewhere-in the poverty of the people, the curriculum ill adapted to the needs of the country-side, the inadequate training of the teacher, the almost total lack of his after care, and the limitation of the sphere of education to the score or so of wriggling infants, rather than an attempt at an uplift of the whole community."

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA

II. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS Surely problems enough have emerged in what has already been said; yet let us look more in detail at a few of the difficulties which the missionary has to face.

In India's poverty, economic problems loom large before the missionary educator, especially as by far the largest number of his constituency are among the very poor, relatively few of whom own any land and still fewer any plant adequate for carrying on a trade. Child labor is widespread, and parents among the lowest classes ex- pect the child to earn his meal a day and an occasional loin cloth. How great an obstacle poverty is will be realized when it is recalled that the income of the family rarely exceeds $48 a year. Yet the coming of a village school brings to it a certain degree of prestige; the presence of a teacher furnishes a sort of protection and provides one person at least Who can read and keep the villagers in touch with the outer world. Moreover, many a poor man is at the mercy of his employer. He cannot read the document which he is asked to sign- by touching the pen of one who writes his name for him-and finds too late that he has signed away his property, or his liberty. Being unable to count, he cannot refute his master's statement that the debt which brought him to serfdom has not been worked off. Through ignorance he is at the mercy of blackmailing constables and village officials. The missionary shows him how different all this would be, if his children could write and count and read-how they might cease to be chattels and become free men. And so the village school is finally started and does its work more or less efficiently as the time of holding its sessions-as to hours in the day and months of the agri- cultural year-is accommodated to local conditions.

The item of a proper teaching force is hardly less a problem. According to a government report of 1917, only 65,818 primary school teachers out of a total of 210,667 have received any training at all. This is one reason why the curriculum stays so close to the "three R's." Lack of training also lies back of much of the stagna- tion in the schoolroom and of failure to make it a social center in the village. If after-care of these teachers were a rule, these defects . could be gradually remedied. The Commission cites the experience of the United States in the Philippines as suggesting a way out, through its elaborate system of supervision, its vacation schools for teachers, its divisional institutes held for five weeks, and its local as- semblies. To leave such a system to already overburdened mission- aries untrained for such work is impracticable; hence their appeal for specialists, sent out for the purpose, who can gradually train In- dians for the service. The great objectives are to enable them to teach reading in a vastly better and quicker way than is now in vogue, to show the children how to observe common objects and all forms

of life about them, to play and work happily, to serve their homes and the village altruistically and efficiently, and to inspire them to continued study through life.

Another problem lies in the employment of spare time for instructional purposes of those older than primary scholars, especially if they have completed the primary work. Night schools are a common expedient for such work. Dr. Fleming tells of a common experience in this connection.

"The missionary in charge paid twenty-five rupees for the land and canvassed the people of the nearby villages for the building. They gave bamboo and grass for the roof and worked in their spare time on the mud-walled building. A schooi of fifty-five boys and men from fourteen to thirty years is now running. Since they must come in the dark, paths througli the prickly pears gave trouble. Besides, there is fear of snakes and scorpions. So they come in groups of five or six, clapping their hands and singing. .A lantern is hung out at the school. The missionary always keeps on hand some permanganate and a lance to use if anyone has been bitten. If anything happens in a village-a death or a marriage-none will come from that center. The session begins with a drill, to make them orderly and obedient. After a Scripture lesson comes the struggle with reading. Occasionally father and son study from the same book. The men, of course, are tired, and it is hard for them to keep awake. When the lessons are over, it is too late for most of them to go home. Hence they lie down on the mud floor and sleep until morning, going home early for a meal before work.. .. The pupils come because they want to learn, not because they are sent. They are, therefore, not so apt as day pupils to revert to illiteracy."

Vocational middle schools are greatly needed in India, as are cooperative societies, farm colonies, community welfare agents, provision for inter-section migration and other movements for economic improvement. Girls' education in its higher forms is likewise urgent. These are discussed most scientifically and suggestively, though they do not lie so closely within the average village and its problems.

III. THE COMMISSION'S EXHIBITS The most interesting contribution of the Commission is Dr. Fleming's volume of detailed exhibits (" Schools with a Message in India"), showing exactly how the various problems have found their solution in outstanding experiments and adequate accomplishment. One actually sees through his descriptive pages and their half-tones the finest pieces of missionary educational work in that great Empire.

Here is a wonderful system of half time schools carried on as a business proposition by the Buckingham and Carnatic Mills of Madras, where 1,300 of the 1,700 half-timers voluntarily study the half day when the age limit does not permit them to work in the mill, and in which process they learn the dignity of labor and its profitableness when it is intelligent. Welfare work of various sorts proves a blessing to them and to their homes.

Vocational schools for villages are illustrated by Bishop Azariah's experiments with the very limited capital of schools supported by the Home Missionary Society, and by Miss Evans' Girls' School at Ongole, which successfully combated the usual tendency to pauperization.

Another type of institution is Tyndale-Biscoe's School for Boys in Srinagar in romantic Kashmir. How this phenomenal educator transformed a lot of haughty Brahman slovens into a community where caste is almost forgotten and manliness is emphasized, marks being mainly on the basis of character making and service to the community and Empire, is one of the most striking stories of recent missionary work.

In the chapter on training for citizenship the fascinating account of Trinity College in beautiful Kandy, where the chairman of the Commission sits enthroned in the love and respect of that Pearl of India, shows the reader what is possible when the great objectives of education are grasped and made dynamic by a forceful leader.

Dr. Sutherland, a canny Scot up on the heights of the Himalayas, does a unique work in making his 350 boys literate in Nature's book, as few schools in the world are doing equally well.

Space limitations forbid mentioning successful attempts to teach girls how to live at home through the family system training of Miss Smith up in lofty Kalimpong, in Miss Orouch's school down on the hot Madras plain, and in Miss Vickland's up in Assam.

In a time when provision must be made for training the multitudes who are coming into the Ohurch through the mass movements, the chapter upon "Illiterates and Emergency Methods" is most suggestive as described by Mr. Posnett of the Wesleyan Mission at Medak, Nizam's Dominions. The action songs, so easily learned and used in evangelization, make the unique Indian version of the Prodigal Son, the Cana Wedding, the Sower, the Widow of Nain, live as never before. No wonder that such song and action preaching are so rewarding.

Omitting many other interesting exhibits, we can only mention what in some senses is the most fascinating picture of the entire collection, Professor Fleming's account of the school of India's poetlaureate, so well known in America, Sir Rabindranath Tagore. Christian missionaries may well learn from this ardent member of the Brahmo Samaj and his Bolpur institution how to worship and know God and how to live the devout life while in the world and yet above its lower allurements and distractions. * All Ohristian educators and all those teaching in foreign mission lands, are deeply indebted to Dr. Fleming and to the Oommission for these volumes.

$U so well illustrates the who.le spirit of Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India," that it is reprinted in another part of this issue.

School of Rabindra Nath Tagore t

BY D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK About one hundred miles from Calcutta near a village called Bolpur, is Rabindra Nath Tagore's school for boys, called Shantiniketan-the "Abode of Peace."

There are about 150 pupils in the school, of whom fifteen are girls, the daughters of teachers and others living near. In age the boys range from six to eighteen years, but no boy is taken in over twelve years of age; so all of the older boys have been in the school for a considerable time. During examinations the boys are without supervision, being put upon their honor, and the system is said to work well. To a very large extent the boys make their own rules, elect their own judges, and all minor offenses are handled by boys' "ourts. No resort is made to corporal punishment. The penalty may be extra WOi'k in cleaning rooms for other boys. Or it may be in the nature of ostracism –having to eat apart, to stay outside one's school class, or even to refrain from talking with other boys. Experience shows that a judge must be over thirteen years of age, and must have been in the school at least three years. No one would attempt to say that the boys always decide wisely. But they lire growing in the process, and if any boy is not satisfied he may appealsomething rarely done.

Tagore believes that there has been too much imitation of the West in the development of the present system of education in India. Too often, also, it is merely the external characteristics that attract attention-buildings, furniture, regulations, and syllabuses rather than the essential spirit of their society, literature and the numerous activities of a rich corporate life.

In contrast with this imitative spirit, the poet asserts that only that education is true which acknowledges'the mind to be a living thing, and therefore stimulates it to give out more in quality and quantity than is imparted to it from the outside. Consistently with this theory he has encouraged in his school the spontaneous expression of each lad's spirit in song and poem. He assumes that it is a perfectly normal thing for them to be producing and bringing to him their efforts without hesitation or formality. The boys have several manuscript school magazines, in which they are encouraged to think and write for themselves, and for which illustrations are handed in. The poet takes a great interest in these, and often will suggest lines for improvement.

Modern education in India has seemed to him like a carriage to a horse, the dragging of which merely serves to provide it with food and shelter in the stable of its master. He would say that one great reason why Indian educaiion has been utilitarian, and has resulted in imitation rather than creation, is because students are compelled to learn through the medium of English. Tagore believes that all that is valuable could be obtained merely from the study of English as a second language. But since no college would be open to his boys if they had been educated only in the vernacular, English is Ulled as the medium of instruction in the two highest classes, and is taught as a second language by the direct method from the lowest class.

The staff consists of twenty-two teachers, so that on the average there is one teacher for every eight pupils. There is no permanent head master, the school being controlled by a council of masters, of whom one is annually elected to be the executive head and to be responsible for its management. To *Abbreviat.ed from Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India." Published by The Oxford Press.

548 this staff Tagore gives himself without stint. Every evening a great, deeptoned bell sounds out from his veranda inviting the member s of the staff and their wives to his simple bungalow. All seat themselves on the floor . A single lamp on a low table in front of the poet suffices to light up the pages of some great masterpiece chosen for the evening's reading. It may be from Whitman, Browning, Shelley, or Edmund Holmes. After being r ead in English, it is translated, section by section, into Bengali verse, keeping in a wonderful way most of the rhythm and the beauty. After the poem has been r eread as a whole, a discussion, full of good humor and marked by informality, takes place. It is noteworthy that these r eadings come not once a week, but every evening. Thus the staff is kept mentally alert, drawn together, and permitted to share the poet's ideals and inspirations.

The ideal of social service receives a limited embodiment. One night school for aborigines and two for Bengali villagers are carried on by the boys.

THE OPEN-AIR CLASS ROOMS OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE'S SCHOOL NEAR CALCUTTA They gave the money for the digging of a deep well for a Santhal village near by. Some of the money was earned by manual labor on the part of the boys. Occasional fires in the villages give opportunities for rendering organized service, to which they gladly respond. H elp is given to the surrounding villages in time of epidemics. A cooperative store, under the management of the t eacher s, has been organized as an example for the boys, and it is hoped to extend its service to the people round about.

Nature is one of the great teachers in this school. This is what one would expect from one who writes that, " In a little flower there is a living power hidden in bcauty, which is more potent than a Maxim gun." H e f eels that it is India's mission to realize the truth of the human soul in the Supreme Soul through its union with the soul of the world; and that this mission urges them on to seek for the vision of the infinite in all forms of creation and in the human relatiouships of love; to f eel it in the air we breathe, in the light in which we open our eyes, in the water in which we bathe, in the earth on which we live and die.

4

Bolpur can give one none of the grandeur of the Himalayas, but there is a very definite charm about the plains which stretch away to the horizon, almost unbroken except by a date palm here and there, or a tree-clump about some distant vIllage. One fillds him~elf refreshed by the fresh air and sense of open spaces. There is joy and freedom from restraint. Many of the boys go about barefoot, "for the earth has her subtle modulations of contour which she only offers for the kiss of her true lovers~the ted. ,. Like all the boys of India, they love the coming of the monsoon, and '~ld'. es adjourn to let them take off their upper garments and run out in the first refreshing downpour of rain.

An open-air regime is adopted as far as possible, not only for its physical effect, but for the mental development of the pupils. Classes are held under the shade of trees or in the open verandas. Once the lesson hour was interrupted by a boy's insisting that they listen to the song of a bird in the branches overhead. About this his teacher wrote: "I am quite sure that my class learned more from that bird than it had ever done from my teaching, and something they would never forget in life." Sometimes the boys climb up a tree to do their studying in its friendly branches. They move in an atmosphere of love for nature, and of sympathy for all living things. Examination papers written on the grass, nature study in long rambles out from the school, the study of the stars in the soft Indian moonlight on the clean sweep of plainsall these find a ready response in every boy's heart.

To a Westerner the immediate grounds and buildings do not suggest beauty. There is no sign of the English emphasis on culture through architecture. Nor is there any special plan in the structures. But there is simplicity~in life, in clothes, in equipment. India regards simplicity of living as an essential element in all true education. Therefore, in his school, in spite of those who enjoy expensive habits, he had to providc for "this great teacherthis bareness of furniture and materials~not because it is poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world." In starting the school some eighteen years ago, the deepest need for his people of which he was conscious was not an external nor material thing, not wealth nor comfort nor power, but the awakl:'ning of his people to full consciousness in soul freedom, the freedom of the life in God.

Music is a second valued teacher in the school. In a room in the guesthouse are kept India's great musical instruments for the use of the boys. Over in the temple is a large organ. Training in music is given by the poet's nephew. Rabindra Nath Tagore is himself a musical genius. Occasionally, as he walks through the groves, he becomes possessed by some new harmony. Lest these rare tunes be forgotten and lost, the nephew is alert to catch and record them. Hundreds of tunes have thus been kept for the school. On rainy days, or when the moonlight streams through the trees above them, the boys, with a love of music so characteristic of India, like nothing better than to sing his lyrics. Often when the moon is full they will walk across the open country to some chosen spot with one of their teachers, and will sing late into the night, or listen to some story. Creative imagination is given free rein, and singing, dancing, theatricals and aIllliteur literary ventures are all encouraged.

The dominant ideal underlying the school at Bolpur is that of education through sharing a life of high aspiration with one's master. This is a tradition that has come down through the centuries from the old forest colonies with their line of great teachers or gurus.

The method of this master, apart from _an address in the temple each Wednesday (their Sunday), is not conscious inculcation of religious teaching,

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE

not a process of outer discipline, but a dependence on the unseen atmosphere of aspiration that pervades the place.

Most impressive to anyone interested in religious education are the morning and evening times of meditation. Before dawn, while earth's shadow still is deepest, a clear-toned bell awakens the eight score boys of the school. In the darkness they merrily run to the great well with its buckets and rope, and there each has his morning bath. Then, just as dawn is breaking, at another sound from the great bell the boys come out from their various dormi- tories with their little mats ~n their hands. One here and one there, in the open or under some tree, these boys sit down for meditation. For fifteen min- utes these figures are almost motionless. Amongst the youngest might be one or two who are watching a bird or looking at the blossoms in the trees overhead. For they are not compelled to meditate, but only to remain quiet for this interval. It seems evident, however, that all the older boys have attained a mastery of themselves and are given up to meditation and to prayer. During .that quarter of an hour the great red Indian sun comes up over the horizon, and in the presence of that glory they form a great circle and chant a common prayer.

This time of meditation is a mere incident in an atmosphere of contemplation. Not that these boys are not most normal little fellows. The series of goal-posts we see across the fields, the shouts that come from the dormitories, the kinds of boyish wrongs that are brought before their self-governing councils, the very bearing of the boys, alert and happy-all betoken natural, carefree boy life. Every student, however, knows the habit of his master. The poet rises at half-past three in the morning, and gives until six to prayer and to meditation. Every boy also knows that this spot was chosen years ago by the great poet's father as a place of retirement an,d of prayer. Beside them in the grove is a marble prayer-seat, put up to mark the spot where Maharshi Devandra Nath pitched his tent under three trees, and for weeks at a time would spend his days in quiet prayer.

Again at sundown the great bell tolls. The boys come from their games to get their little mats, and again they sit scattered for fifteen minutes in silence. Their shawls of saffron, yellow, pink, olive, red, blue, vermilion—£o characteristic of Bengal, and which had brightened up the morning-can scarcely be distinguished as the rapidly gathering dusk encircles them. Before they rise the great expanse of stars is there above them, and in its ennobling presence the great circle again is formed, and they chant in Sanskrit the following prayer: Thou art our Father. Make us conscious of this truth that thou art our Father. Let our salutation to thee be true. Save us from all hurts. Drive away all the sins from our hearts, and send to us all that is good. Thou art the source of all happiness, and thou art the source of our welfare. Thou thyself art blessedness.

As the almost startling rhythm and intonation of that last line is still echoing in one '8 thoughts, the circle becomes a band of rollicking normal boys ready for the evening meaI. It is this school tradition of meditation growing day by day into a habit-the habitual composure of the self in God's open doors at the beginning and the end of each day-that makes one turn down the avenue of sal trees to the guest-house with the deepened conviction that India at its best has for us of the West an emphasis that we need.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

A PROGRAM OF PRAYER FOR A 6. Children taught to take part in CONGREGATION family worship by reading or reciting Many there are who, while they out- verses of Scripture, singing hymns, line a program of study and a pro- saying grace at meals and leading in gram of service or work for the con- short sentences of prayer.

gregation, have a feeling that prayer 7. At least one leaflet on family should be unplanned and spontaneous. prayer and Christian home life dis- The disciples said, "Lord teach us to tributed to all members of congrega- pray" and the Lord instead of re- tions each year.

buking them with the admonition that II. IN REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES no man could teach another to pray, gave them a lesson in prayer. Paul 1. Special prayer for special needs, suggested a program of prayer to the international, national, community churches and listed some of the spe- and congregational, added to the regcific needs of his work to be included ular prayers of the church. in it. 2. The prayer-meeting service made Should we not have a definite plan a real prayer-meeting.

and program for training and exer- III. IN SPECIAL SERVICES cising congregations in that greatest 1. As occasion arises meetings held of all possibilities-prayer ~ to A SUGGESTED PROGRAM OF Ca) Give thanks for blessings re- ceived. PRAYER (b) Intercede for special needs. I. IN THE HOME 1. Every couple married by pastor IV. IN CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS and every family moving into congre- 1. Careful study by officers of needs gation either presented or urged to of the work, with agreement upon buy a copy of some book of Scripture things for which prayer should be ofreadings and prayer for the family altar. fered. "II two of you shall agree as 2. Suggested forms for grace and touching anything they shall ask it thanksgiving at meals furnished to shall be done for them." Mat. 18: 9. every family, and taught to children The things agreed upon should be kept before the organization through: in Sunday school. Ca) Lists given to members.

3. Special effort on part of pastor (b) Posters on walls.

or church visitor to call at each new (c) Earnest intercession in the home in the congregation and pray meetings. with the family that God's blessing may there abide. Cd) Announcements by officers and teachers. 4. Calls of pastor and church officers in times of special joy or sor- 2. Special classes in studies on row, with prayers of thanksgiving and prayer. intercession. 3. Members taught to pray in pub- 5. A calendar of prayer furnishea lic.

to all members annually, monthly or 4. Members influenced to give a weekly, listing specific blessings and regular place to prayer in their daily needs. lives.

552

BEST METHODS 553'

THE LIMITLESS OPPORTUNITY There are limits to the opportunities and possibilities of all methods of work save one. The only limitless opportnnity is prayer. He who has learned to pray knows no limitations of geogr~phy: he can cross oceans and climb mountains. He knows no limitations of poverty: any needed blessing is his. He overcomes the limitations of weakness: his strength is made the strength of ten and single-handed he puts a thousand to flight.

Prayer has sent out missiollarie" and supported them. Prayer has built mission stations and equipped hospitals. Prayer has opened closed doors and given entrance into the hearts of men.

The only limit placed on what may be aceomplished through prayer is the limit of our faith, " According nnto thy faith be it unto thee" is not an obsolete measure of the early Church but the measnre and the limitation of what we now accomplish through prayer.

What God Has Said of Prayer What Men Have· Said of Prayer All things, whatsoever ye ask in Whoever prays most, helps most.- prayer, believing, ye shall receive. William Goodell. Mat. 21: 22. Expect great things from God.- If ye abide in me and my words William Carey. abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John Every step in the progress of mis- 15: 7. sions is directly traceable to prayer. -Arthur T. Pierson. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do. John 14: 13. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as If two of you shall agree on earth the man on the field, for the nearest as touching anything that they shall way to the heart of a Hindu or a ask, it shall be done for them of my Chinaman is by way of the throne of Father, who is in heaven. Mat. 18: 19. God.-Eugene Stocle.

And Jehovah saw that there was no Let us advance upon our knees.- man and wondered that there was no Joseph Hardy Neesima. intercessor. Isaiah 59: 16. Communion without service is a If any of you lack wisdom, let dream; service without communion is him ask of God who giveth to alllib- ashes.-Robert E. Speer. erally and upbraideth not. James 1: 5. I never prayed sincerely for any· thing but it came, at some time-no Ask, and it shall be given unto you; matter at how distant a day-someseek, and ye shall find; knock and it how, in some shape-it came.-Adonshall be opened unto you. Luke 11: 9. iram Judson.

Before they call I will answer; and I resolve to devote an hour morning while they are yet Bpeaking I will and evening to private prayer, no prehear. Isaiah 65: 24. tense, no excuse whatsoever.-Jolin Wesley. If ye then, being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children, Ten minutes spent in Christ's sohow much more shall your father who ciety every day; aye ten minutes, if is in heaven, give good things to them it be faee to face and heart to heart, that ask him T Mat. 7: 11. will make the whole life dHl'erent.- Henry Drummond. Ask of me and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and the We must not conceive of prayer as uttermost parts of the earth for thy an overcoming of God's reluctance, possession. Psalm 2: 8. but as a laying hold of His highest willingness.-Arcllbishop Trench. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers On all my expeditions prayer made' into his harvest. Luke 10: 2. me stronger, morally and mentaily, than any of my non-praying compan- If my people, who are called by ions. It lifted me hopefully over the name shall pray, then will I hear from one thousand five hnndred miles of heaven. 2 Chron. 7: 14. forest tracks.-Henry M. Stanley.

Pray without ceasing. 1 Thess. I am so busy now that if I did not 5: 17. spend two or three hours each day in prayer I could not get through the day.-Martin Luther.

V. FOR NON-RESIDENTS AND SHUT-INS mission stations, assigning the stations to different members, each of whom is 1. Regular letters sent to all non- asked to be ready to lead in prayer for resident members calling attention to the thing she finds to be the greatest plans of the congregation with def- need in that station. The leader says, inite suggestions for prayer. 'Let us pray for …… station.' The woman, who has been previously 2. "Shut-ins" informed by calls or asked, leads the prayer for this sta- letters of the needs and goals, and en- tion. Then the leader says, 'Let us listed as intercessors. pray for …… station,' and so on until we have gone into all our mis- VI. THE CONGREGATION PRAYING FOR sion fields in prayer. Some of the women write their petitions, others THE PASTOR pray extemporaneously, but all pray with earnestness and intelligent in- A SOCIETY THAT PRAYS formation.

The one thing that impressed me "At the close of every meeting our about that Missionary Society was committee hands to each membfr a that it knew how to pray. prayer card or slip as a guide for in- . "How did you teach your members tercession until the next meeting. On to pray'" I asked the president. this are listed facts about our finan- cial goals and how much is yet needed "It hasn't been easy, but it is worth to reach them; special nCf'ds in the while," she said. "Three years ago congregation and in our mission stawe had a study class, using Fosdick's tions; membp!"~hip campaign and 'Meaning of Prayer.' Every member other items for which intercession who was in that class realized the pos- should be made. sibilities of what we might accomplish through prayer. We appointed a "We have had different plans for Committee on Prayer and Devotional daily prayer but either by a prayer Life of the Society. They have worked calendar or by a list given out at each hard and with wonderful success. meeting we urge every member to begin the day with Bible reading and , ,We have no more hurried and un- prayer. All of our 'shut-in' members prepared devotional services. No are in a League of Intercessors. Some more time is given them at the meet- one calls on them or writes them after ing than formerly but hours more of every meeting, keeping them in touch time are given to their preparation. with reports that have been made and Sometimes the woman who takes ten new needs that have arisen. Our comminutes to lead a d,wotional period mittee have literally gone out in a spends hours in finding the m~terial hunt for people who were shut in and she wants and in getting ready for the who therefore had large opportunity meeting. Instead of having people as intercessors. They have presented who have given little thought to it the opportunity in such a way that lead in prayer, members aL'e asked to many people who formerly felt they be prepared to lead. FM instance, if were entirely shut out of missionary we are going to hdve a meeting on service have great joy now in having Medical Missions we ask one member part in the work. They give a leaflet, to lead in prayer for all of our med- 'Shut In but not Shut Out' to every ical missionaries. She is expected to one to start with, and then follow that find out who our missionary doctors with other leaflets from time to time. and nurses are, where they are lo- We know that our shut-in members cated and what their special needs are. have accomplished wonders through She d0es not deliver an a(ldress on 'Prayer and they are se, happy in havme,lical missions or ~!'ek to impart ing actual part in the work. information to the Lord in her prayer, but she does know how to pray intelli- "One thing that has helped our gently for the actual l1eed:> of the work.

"Sometimes we pray around our

BEST METHODS

members to learn to pray aloud in the 6. Inexpensive slips had been prellIertings is the sentence prayer slip pared-one for each day-on which .prepared by our Board. They have was noted a passage of Scripture to printed sentences of missionary be read by each delegate. General and prayers which may be cut apart and specific objects of prayer for that day pasted on cards or pasteboard and were listed. Thought was given to given to members, each of whom leads the phases of the work to be presented in a sentence of prayer. We gather each day when the objects for prayer these up at the close of the meeting so were chosen. they can be used again. There are many good things in our Missionary 7. The devotional periods were Society, but all of us realize now that neither hurried nor crowded out. Fifthe most wonderful privilege we have teen minutes at the beginning and is prayer." fifteen minutes at the close of each session were given to meditation and HOW ONE CONVENTION PRAYED prayer. All of these periods were ar- ranged by the same woman who asked 1. Months in advance of the meet- others to lead at times in accordance ing a Prayer Committee was appoint- with her general outline and plan. ed. This committee studied carefully No matter what unfinished business the needs of the work. They prepared was under discussion when the hour a slip listing the successes of the set for the Period of Intercession work of the past year for which came, the convention gave itself to thanksgiving should be made and the prayer unless there was a motion to needs for which the convention should extend the time. More time was given intercede. This list was sent to every to actual prayer in these periods than delegate as soon as she was appointed, to talks on the importance of prayer. together with a letter urging that each one should prepare for the convention S. During the sessions a member of and come to it along a pathway of the committee was in charge of a prayer. blackboard in the front of the audi- torium. A line was drawn through 2. A general call to prayer for the the middle. On one side was written, sessions of the convention was pub- "Give Thanks For:-" and on the lished in the church papers and mis- other" Pray That:- ", as the reports sionary magazines, and those Whcl were given and addresses made she stayed at home as well as those who printed items for which special attended were asked to pray for the thanksgiving should be made and convention. special petitions offered. When the board was full or when the president 3. Upon arrival at the registration called for prayer the blessings redesk each delegate was given a slip ceived and the needs faced were the containing the convention keynote basis on which earnest, intelligent verse and suggestions for special prayer was offered. Prayer was made prayer for the first day. Also 'jugges- more than merely a customary formaltions that she should be in time for the ity for the opening and closing of periods of intercession and that each meeting. groups of delegates pray together as occasion should offer. 9. Special attention was given to the circulation of literature on prayer. 4. The suggestion was made that The committee consulted with the Litevery committee should face its work erature Secretary in advance and arwith prayer. ranged to have for sale the best leaf- lets and books obtainable. 5. Before the business session of each day there was a half hour of in- 10. The closing period of the contercession. The doors were closed ference was a period of intercession. after the singing of a hymn and late After the business was finished and in arrivals .went into another room or ample time for adjournment at the waited outside.

hour scheduled there was a quiet time and tell stories and learn great abidfor a parting message of inspiration, ing lessons, and last of all every night for thanksgiving for the work accom- to kneel there to pray before we were plished and prayer for courage and tucked into bed. Somehow I feel that strength to face new tasks. mother's old mantel piece would make more 'atmosphere' than all the won- 11. As each delegate went out she derful mantels that the builders can was handed a little folder giving some plan. " thoughts and some petitions for the homeward way. A woman in one congregation has recently proposed to her pastor that MOTHER'S OLD MANTEL PIECE she will present a copy of a family altar book to every couple he marries. A young matron was remodeling a beautiful home. "The one thing I Here is a suggestion for pastors and want for my home more than any- for women's societies and brotherthing else in the world is my mother's hoods. It is so much easier for the old mantel piece," she said. "I know structure of homes to be builded right it isn't solid mahogany, and that it's than to be remodeled. Many a young scorched in front by the flames of the couple on the day of their marriage old logs that have burned beneath it, would willingly decide to make daily but it embodies for me the most beau- prayer together part of their life if tiful ideals of home, with mother and such a book were given them and some father gathered with the children loving heart helped them to build the around it to roast apples and pop corn structure of their home around an altar to God.

AT THE THRESHOLD My delightful overnight visit was over. My busy office with its multitude of things to be done and problems to be worked out loomed up before me. My bag was packed. The goodbyes had been said. At the door before I went out my hostess paused and took my hand.

"Wait a moment," she said. "Let us pray with you before you go over the threshold. ' , Her husband and young son completed the circle by taking her hand and mine as they followed each other in a few sentences of prayer for blessing on me as I went out over their threshold. The lad prayed as simply and naturally as did his father and mother.

My eyes were moist when I lifted my head. I had gone across many thresholds back to the problems of my work, but never with such a blessing as this. I pressed the hand of my hostess.

"That was the most beantiful thought! " I said. "Our threshold prayer has become a household habit," she said. "When we go out each morning we face so many things we know not, that we always pause at the door to pray before we pass over the threshold. We travel a great deal, and often we are in hotels with so little opportunity to have any home surroundings, but we always stop at the door of our room to pray as we go out. Years ago we began to take our friends into our threshold prayer. When a young student called one day to discuss an especially vexing problem, it seemed so natural to stop at the door to pray with him as he went out. eeSometimes my folks have to have breakfast at different hours and go ant 'single file' and we cannot have our morning prayer together, but always at the threshold I can send each one out with a blessing. "The day our son started away to school not one of us could have gone over the threshold without stopping for prayer that his feet might be led all along the way. "It has come to pass that almost unconsciously, wherever we are in the morning, as we go out we pause at the threshold to pray." Again I pressed her hand as I went across ber blessed threshold to face with a new courage whatever that day held in store for me.

CHINESE WOMEN WORKER'S PRAYER

1. When opening the door: HI who bad 011 ready In tbelr good like a lamp which pray Thee, Lord, to open v e s s e l s . '.1 lightens others." the door of my heart. that I may receive Thee, Lord, 5. When receiving OT sending with in ," letters: " I pray Thee, Lord. to give me more faith 8. When watering plant!: "I 2. When washlng clothes: col pray Thee, Lord, to Bend pray Thee. Lord, wash my that · I may hold constant that u pon my heart so heart and make It pure Rnd communion with Tbee." down s piritual s howers white as snow." When drawIng water: it 6. or rr:rt." bring forth good 3. When sweeping the 11001': HI pray Tbee, Lord, to give pray Thee, Lord. sweep roy me the Living Water that heart f r ee from aU ('vil, I may never thirst." and make it clean," 7. When Jlghting the lamp: "I 9. When boiling water to In- fuse tea: "I pray Thee. 4. Wh en buying 011: "I pray pray Thee, Lord, let 'thy Lord , to gl'. spiritual ft re Thee, Lord, to give me wis- to warm my cold heart dom like the wise virgins true light shine wltbln my h eart, and make me in all tgds::~: r~e~l~eart on fire that I do to he kind and '551

CHINA'S "NEWEST THING IN A. B. C.'S"*

A test class for teaching the National Phonetic Script has recently been held in Kuwo, Shansi, where there was a large percentage of illiteracy in the constituency, but a keen desire to learn. Governor Yen's phonetic campaign had made an impression, but local enthusiasm had had better food than that, for had not old Mrs. Tang, matron of the Girls' School, not only learned to read and write it herself at the age of seventy, but in her holidays had taught it to four young men in her country village; and had not two of these young men when staying in a little out-of-the-way hamlet, roused the interest and admiration of the whole village by covering the black sooted walls of their room with texts of Scripture written in Chuyin with a lump of lime plaster, and then proceeded to teach the system to old and young in the hamlet. Had not Mr. Wong, who had just come to the city seeking baptism, and bringing with him his well-thumbed Gospel of John in phonetic, come from this very hamlet as a result of the teaching begun there in the little room with grimy walls'

Had not numbers of other people learned the Chuyin, amongst them Mrs. Ting, a country woman of forty, who had learned to read and write with no teacher but dear old Mrs. Tang? Mrs. Ting was now able to help in teaching others, as well as take a large share in the cooking and hard work that had to be done with a class of thirty women and girls. Old Mrs. Tang, notwithstanding her seventy years, was eager to walk severalli into the country and do the housework in a friend's house so that she might be set free to go into the city and attend the class for phonetic.

A man named Wang has been led to believe in Christ through reading the Gospel of John in phonetic. Two young fellows by the name of Shuen, old Mrs. Tang's pupils, last year commenced teaching some people up in the mountains in the Lu-hsien district, phonetic script. Mr. Wang is one of those with whom they came in contact and whom they taught. During the summer he came down to the plain to seek work on a farm, and was taught further. When he returned to his home he took a Gospel of John (in phonetic) with him and has read and reread this precious book until he is quite familiar with its contents. Lately he has come back to Tang-koh-tsuen and is asking the Christians a great many q,uestions concerning the meaning of what he has r('ad. Mr. Wang asked the people who had taught him, to secure the whole of the New Testament in phonetic for him, no matter what it should cost. vVe have sold them a copy of Acts for him and trust it won't be long ere his desire for a New Testament can be fulfilled.

Gifts for this work in China are urgently needed by the Woman's Committee on Christian.Literature. The committee contributed $1,000 in gold last year from its slender resources for the use of the China Council, in order that the work of publishing and distributing simple textbooks in the Chuyin might be pushed forward as rapidly as possible. Make checks payable to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

• The Committee on Christian Literature Qf the Federation 01 Woman's Boards bas issued a leaflet bearing the title. "The Newest Thing in A. B. C:sJ " by Miss Clementina Butler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has been so popular that two additional editions have been printed and distributed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITeD BY FLOReNce E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City PRESENT STATUS OF RELIGIOUS The Roman Catholic element in the United States, December 31, 1916, BODIES IN AMERICA was 15.5 per cent, while the evangel- ical element ranged from 69.2 per By WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. cent to 76.1 per cent.

Secretary of the Federation of Churches, From 1906 to 1916, the population New York of the United States claimed by the Roman Catholic Church increased .All religious workers in .America from 14,210,755 to 15,721,815, or, for ought to be thankful for the energy the ten-year period, 1,511,060, which which the United States is showing in is 10.6 per cent. the progressive improvement of its censuses of religious bodies. Inquiries In the same ten years, the evangelconcerning churches were made in ical bodies practicing adult baptism 1850, 1860, and 1870, but these were grew in communicant membership limited to the number of organizations 28.2 per cent; evangelical bodies pracand buildings, their seating accommo- ticing infant baptism 23 per cent i dations and property values. It was evangelical bodies practicing both not until 1890 that anything ap- modes of baptism 17.2 per cent; and proaching a full schedule was set up. Lutheranism, which admits to con- firmation only at the age of 13 years, In 1920 the writer made for the increased 17.4 per cent. In the same War Department a computation of period, population grew 17.1 per cent. the religious composition of the In other words, Roman Catholicism United States as of December 31,1916, did not grow as fast as .population, as a basis for a fair apportionment of while Protestantism's communicant army chaplai~s under the .Army Re- membership grew faster than populaorganization bill which became effective in July, 1920. The Roman tion. Catholic figures of church membership are identical with Roman Cathol- The decline in the Roman Catholic icism's estimate of its practical popu- figures for the nation at large was lation since its membership includes somewhat but not wholly due to the all baptized infants. Protestant bod- surplus of emigration over immigraies, on the other hand, include only a tion during the years of the war. The fraction of their population in their Roman Catholic Church is not only statistics of membership. .As a rule failing to grow in states where normal evangelical bodies include in their immigration has a big deposit, but communicant membership only those failing to grow in states where immiwho have made a profession of per- gration never has had any big deposit. sonal faith. The exact facts are shown in the fol- lowing tables: COMPUTATION OF POPULATION OF UNITED Fifteen states where the member- STATES, DECEMBER 31, 1916, ON A MIN- ship of the Roman Catholic Church in 1916 was exceeded by the membership aruM AND ~£AxnIUU BASIS of from one to sixteen other religious bodies, all of them evangelical except Minimum Maximum in the case of Utah and Idaho, where Evangelical …… . 70,270,861 77,297,471 menacing Mormonism had the excess. Roman Catholic .. 15,721,815 15,721,815 In seven of these states the Roman Other Religions … 2,841,193 2,841,193 Catholic membership in 1916 was Unattached •…… 12,630,145 5,603,535 smaller than in 1906, indicated by (*). 101,464,014 101,464,014 In Canada the decennial census includes the denominational attachment of every individual. On this basis the evangelical element in the United States would number 78,374,961.

No. of Protestant Bodies Memberships Six states where Roman Catholiwith Larger, Membership 1800 1900 1916 cism advanced both in membership 16 North Carolina …… . 3.100 4,683 4,989 and in percentage of the total mem- 9 South Carolina …… . 6,300 12,138 *9,514 bership of religious bodies. 9 Tennessee ………. , .. 21,118 20,296 23,015 7 Georgia •…………. o. 13,209 22,674 *18,214 Memberships 5 Arkansas ………… ,. 4,523 38,114 *21,120 5 Alabama …………. . 15,565 49,747 *37,482 1800 1906 1916 5 Mississippi ……….. . 13,351 33,619 32,160 Arizona ….. , ……… , 22,353 36,071 U,742 4: Virginia ._ ………… . 14,500 33,765 *36,671 Connecticut ………. . 4: Florida ………… , .. . 19,843 20,596 24,650 New Jersey ………. . 179,935 352,368 483,634 2 Oklahoma ………. ". 2,953 42,998 47,427 Maine …..•.•…•.•… 262,675 519,332 700,764 2 West Virginia ……. . 18,415 47,072 60,337 Ohio ……………… . 67,703 133,434 148,530 1 KentuckY .. "" …… .. 108,828 195,186 *160,185 395,428 656,059 843,856 1 Kansas …. ,_ ., .•.•••.• 79,485 109,641 128,948 Indiana ……………• 140,118 205,705 272,288 321,238 630,529 604, 712 1,068,212 1,001,969 2,624,014 Utah ………………. 7,009 9,831 10,000 Idaho ……………… 5,658 21,244 '17,947 The Roman Catholic Church in- creased (1906-1916) only in states 333,905 661,604 632,659 Nine states and the District of Co- having in 1920 but 13.6 per cent of lumbia where the Roman Catholic the population of the nation, and Church in 1916 had a smaller mem- having (J 910-1920) but 16.4 per cent bership than in 1906, making 16 of the gains of the nation's populastates of the 48 states of the Union tion, It lost (1906-1916), 168,328 where Roman Catholicism in 1916 re- members in 24 states having 33.9 per ported a smaller membership than in cent of the nation '8 gain (1910-1920), 1906, and 24 states where it is dis- and gained only 947,344 members in tinctly receding. 18 states having a population gain Memberships (1910-1920) of 6,821,170, or 49.7 per cent of the nation's gain. It grew ab- 1800 1906 1916 solntely, only in 6 states; and grew in New: ~ampshire ….. . 46,965 141,01S 136,020 these only 111,712 less than from 1890 Loulslana ………… . 249,133 562,087 to 1906. Unless I am much mistaken Montana ………….. . 509,910 the six states of its absolute increase, Nevada …………… . 29,587 85,128 78,113 viz., Arizona, Connecticut, New Jer- Vermont ………….. . 4,653 11,729 S. 742 sey, Maine, Ohio and Indiana, will 'Michigan …………. . 78,178 show in 1920 a relatively higher for- Minnesota ……….. .. 50,365 96,791 572,117 eign element than in 1910, and in this Colorado .•.•……….. 261,483 578,982 415,664 is the explanation of its growth there. Missouri ………….•. 319,728 445,045 District of Columbia • 55,425 117,435 104,982 191,605 450,167 445,352 44,227 51,503 51,421 1,253,171 2,539,882 2,400,499 Eighteen states where the Roman These six states have but 7.8 per cent Catholic membership increased from of the area of the nation.

1906 to 1916, but wherein the percent- Evangelical religion is surely shown age of Protestant membership in all by the abcwe facts to have an enor- religious bodies in 1916 was larger mous preponderance in the United than in 1906, while Roman Catholi- States, and to have great fields white cism's percentage had fallen off. for harvest throughout its wide do- Memberships main, On the basis of the 1920 pop- ulation census and the 1916 census of 1800 1906 1916 New Mexico……… 118,325 143,009 177,727 religious bodies a statistical measure- Rhode Island ……. 113,829 230, 531 ~:61, 313 ment of Protestantism '8 possibilities Massachusetts 1,410,208 for religious education and evangelism 723,091 1,271,419 could be made for every state. 2,745,552 New York ……….. 1,356,6242,689,139 494,539 That the Roman Catholic Church California ……….. 184,525 416,951 gains its increases from the churches 594,836 using foreign languages is strikingly Wisconsin ……….. 293,134 5H,428 1,171,381 shown. The membership of its Illinois ………….. 569,2051,000,569 churches using foreign languages in- 1,830,532 creased 22.1 per cent, while churches Pennsy1vania …….. 657,620 1,429,099 using English only increased 1.5 per 95,85/1 North Dakota ……. 31,091 7Z,672 219,530 Maryland ………… 166,355 100,4G1 72,113 South Dakota ……. 300,259 71,781 30,183 Delaware ………… 13,854 28,003 97,418 Washington ……… 24,527 88,213 12, SOl Wyoming ………… 8,453 12,075 135,537 Nebraska ………… 60,592 118,545 262,613 Iowa …………….. 193,555 244,243 49,728 Oregon .. .. .. …. …. 35,566 41,549 402,874 Texas ……………. 117,283 362,772 4,687,898 9,107,299 10,004,643 cent. But even the Roman Catholic

921] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

churches using foreign languages Protestantism added 50,191 to its failed to grow as rapidly as the communicant list in the ten years Protestant churches using the English when Roman Catholicism lost 117,703, language. and Roman Catholicism's large loss MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES USING FOREIGN was responsible for the loss in the LANGUAGE ONLY, 1916 Christian Church membership of New York City, despite the gains of Prot- Adult Baptism Group … 67,886 estantism and of the Eastern Catholic Infant Baptism Group .. 174,281 churches, of 46,344. Protestantism's Both Modes Bapt. Group. 149,020 Lutheran …………… 538,364 increase, however, did not keep pace 929,551} 23 8% with the growth of population, and Eastern Catholic ……. 298,972 . 0 the religious leaders of the world's Roman Catholic …….. 3,306,439 71.6 largest city face the solemn fact that .Jewish …………….. 215,421 4.5 from 1906 to 1916, while the city gained 1,033,000 in population, the Latter Day Saints ….. . enrolled membership of all religious bodies decreased to the extent of 46,- Other Religions …….. 5,848 .1 ° Total ………… 4,756,231 100. 878 persons. This loss is due not only But What About New Yorkl to the decrease of Roman Catholic The metropolis of the nation and membership, but to the static condithe largest city of the world is the tions of JUdaism, which, although it greatest Roman Catholic city of his- numbers from 1,500,000 to 1,750,000 tory. It also has from one twelfth to persons in the population of Greater one-eighth of all the Jews of the globe. New York, has less than 100,000 with regular synagogue connection. What of New York? Marvelous to relate, the evangelical churches and To interpret evangelical Christianthe Eastern Catholic churches are the ity to Roman Catholics from all counonly ones that made any advance tries of the globe, and to interpret it 1906-1916. to Jews who as yet fail to recognize that Jesus internationalized Moses, MEMBERSHIPS, NEW YORK ciTY the Protestant churches of Greater New York have a task severer than 1906 1916 that of the churches of any other large city of the nation. . Protestant Episcopal 92,534 106,611 Lutheran ………. . 51,285 61,947 Presbyterian …… . 48,914 61,707 Methodist ……… . 49,970 50,745 Facing the greatest Roman Cath- Baptist ……….. . 43,601 45,848 Reformed ……… . 24,005 25,706 olic and greatest Jewish city of his- 21,096 Congregational ….. . 25,230 tory, the evangelical communicants of 331,405 Greater New York are only one in 37,913 377,794 every thirteen of its population, and All Other Protestant 41,715 while, as yet, registering no decrease Bodies ………. . in the aggregate of their church rollll, Protestant …….. . 369,318 419,509 are certain to do so within a short Roman Catholie … . 1,663,265 1,545,562 time unless two things happen: (1) Other Catholic ….. . 18,067 39,235 such federation of their forces as, on Christian …….. .. 2,050,650 2,004,306 a neighborhood plan of work, will .Jewish ………… . *93,819 *93,819 come into contact with the actual or Other Religions …. . 3,536 3,002 potential Protestants of every square 2,148,005 2,101,127 foot of the area of the whole city, and Dec. 31, Dec. 31, (2) increase of the population in the Population of City .. 1906 1916 cradles of Protestant homes. Per Cent Protestant 4,323,656 5,356,328 What of New York? The enrol- Communicants in 8.44 7.83 ment in Protestant Sunday schools in City Population … New York City fell off nearly 30,000 from 1906 to 1916, equivalent to a de- "30,414 "heads of famllles" reported In 1006. crease from 81 per cent of communiequivalent to 93.819 persons reported In 1916.

cant memberhip in 1906 to 64 per cent Service," by Dr. H. Paul Douglass, in 1916. The church organizations of Dr. Miles B. Fisher has written the the seven 'leading Protestant com- following for the .Joint Committee on munions in 1916 numbered 847 and Home r.'fission IJiterature: Jewish organizations numbered 748. Protestantism and the Eastern Cath- , 'The study of home missions has olic churches are increasing in mem- often been the study of work done by bership, but Roman Catholicism is de- home mission boards, a transcript of clining, and .Jewish organizations may records arranged in orderly fashion in 1926 exceed those of Protestantism. showing the work accomplished, the work in process, and the work yet *Extracts from the address delivered at the needing to be done. Profitable studies annual meeting of the Home Missions Council have been provided of special phases and the Council of Women for Home Missions, of the work among immigrants or substantially the same as the leaflet, "Roman race groups, along the frontier or in Catholicism and Protestantism," by the same the cities. Such texts provide for the author. The leaflet, which contains other valu.. study of home missions in simplest able information and other statistical tables, terms. may be Dbtalned from the GounciI of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York "There are reasons why, in the ef- City. (Ii cents.) fort to understand the problem funda- mentaliy, we should have some studies SOME RECENT LEAFLET ISSUES more analytical than these. Such a study was made by the author of this An attractive, illustrated leaflet en- book in his earlier work, The New titled "Migrant Workers in Harvest Home Missions. Since that time the and Cannery" sketches the groups of outlook has somewhat changed: itinerant workers in seasonal employments, and tells of the work carried "1. Recent years have amassed a volon by eight cooperating Women's ume of accurate knowledge about our Boards last summer for farm and can- land, its people, and its enterprises. nery migrants in New .Jersey, Dela- Rich results of such surveys are availware and Maryland. (10 cents.) able, valuable to us in the effort to adapt organized Christianity to the Several reprints of sections of the changing situations. Annual Report of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women "2. The war demonstrated and defor Home Missions are now published veloped community consl,liousness and in pamphlet form: "The Unfinished capacity for cooperation, called for Task Among American Indians" (3 emphasis upon essentials in religion, cents), "Negro Americans" (4 cents), and brought a realization of the exist- "Cooperative Achievements in Home ence of a shocking lack of moral qual- Missions" (6 cents). ity, indicating its causal relation to lack of religion. Another pamphlet is the "Permanent Interdenominational Committee "3. Organized Christianity is on on Spanish-Speaking Work in the trial as it has not been since the clos- Southwest, " a resume of actions taken ing decades of the eighteenth century by that Council, of the rules of comity and early years of the nineteenth cenadopted at its meetings, and some pro- tury. All elements of the problem jected interdenominational enter- should be studied, and the work of the prises. (4 cents.) Church and its mission agencies be appraised. All of these issues are obtainable from the Council of Women for Home "The Church cannot pretend to 1iissions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New meet the new day without taking to York City. heart these facts and their implica- tions. By the same token an adequate FROM SURVEY TO SERVIOE program of home missions must take account of them. " As foreword to the adult home mission study book "From Survey to

Every Church Should Know

Its Community* Every church should have a con- churches must know whether the edu- structive program for serving the so- cational equipment of their commu- cial needs of its community, both in- nity meets this standard. This knowl- dividually and through the largest pos- edge will indicate what facilities for sible cooperation with other agencies popular education ought to be pro- for social uplift. This program vided by the Church, and what im- should have as its objective the per- provements in public education ought meation of the community with the to be demanded by church groups.

Christian spirit, and the raising of the IV. Recreation. The churches rep- community life to Christian stan- resented in the Federal Council have dards. This community policy should set up the same standard for the pro- become a permanent part of the life vision of recreation as for education.

and activity of the Church. But the This is because of the menace of evil program itself should be revised and recreationJ the effect upon children of enlarged as the community advances idling about the streets, and because and new needs appear. also of the demonstrated power of To formulate such a program each proper recreation as a constructive church must know the outstanding moral force in the community life. social needs of its neighborhood, and, The rapid spread of prohibition and if the place is not too large, of the the shorter workday increase the imentire community. It must from time portance of the right use of leisure to time review this information in time. Therefore must the churches order to measure the progress of the know the recreation facilities and the community, and to estimate its own- recreation deficit of their community. success in putting religion into the V. Health. The churches stand for the conservation of health because of community life. its religious values; because the body I. Population. The program of a is the temple of God; because to save church almost certainly will vary life by the prevention of disease is with the changes in population. just as religious a duty as to minister Therefore every church must know to the sick; because sickness is prowhether the population is increasing ductive of poverty and loss of opporso as to demand additional church tunity. work or decreasing so as to demand the removal of a church, or whether it Hence churches must know the is so changing in character as to ne- facts about the disease and death rate cessitate a different type of church of the community and its causes. work. They can then carry out their re- ligious ideals by cooperating with the II. Church Life. No church can local health officers and by arousing develop an adequate community pro- the community to a more adequate gram without cooperation with other protection of health. churches. It must, therefore, see itself in relation to the total religious VI. Housing. The Federal Counlife of the community. cil stands for the protection of the family by the provision of proper III. Education. The Federal Coun- housing, because of the relation of cil stands for "the fullest possible housing to health and morals, and bedevelopment for every child, espe- cause overcrowding means the recially by the provision of proper educa- moval of that privacy which is one of tion and recreation." Therefore the the great moral restraints. Therefore "'"Excerpts from a pamphlet published by the the churches must know how the Commission on the Church and Social Service. people are housed and must work for Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in proper housing conditions. America, IDS East 22d St., New York, N. Y.

563

VII. Labor. The Federal Council causes of delinquency and vice in stands for the industrial conditions their community and work unceasstated in the "Social Creed of the ingly for their removal. Churches." If the churches are to get these realized in their communi- XI. Public Morals. The Church ties they must be constantly informed cannot stand as a protector of public concerning the community deficit in morals, it cannot even safeguard this field. youth unless it knows definitely the local institutions and agencies that VIII. Immigrants. If the churches destroy morality. Eternal vigilance is are to develop a ministry to their for- the price of moral safety as well as eign neighbors they must know those liberty. facts which will indicate possible points of contact. If they are to as- XII. Civics. The standards of life sist in the Americanization of immi- and morality which the churches hold grants they must know what provi- can be realized fully in the commusions are being made by the commu- nity only when the influence of renity for their welfare; they must ligion and education is reenforced by build powerful religious centers in municipal actiOitl. Beyond the funcforeign neighborhoods. tion of the city in police control, fire prevention, paving, water supply and IX. Charities. The churches have regulation of conflicting interests is always been active in the relief of suffering. If this work is to be ef- its great new function of. working agficient today every church must know gressively for the abundant life of its the facts concerning the general relief people. When the city government agencies of the community, public and makes virtue easy and vice difficult; private, and must relate itself to the when it fights for public health and general community plan. public recreation; when it is a power- ful force for the beauty and livable- X. Delinquency. If the churches ness of the community and for the are adequately to seek and save the economic strength and justice of its lost they must know accurately the industry, it then becomes an agency of the Kingdom of God.

TESTIMONY OF THE U. S. MINISTER TO SIAM I have just returned from Northern Siam and have made a careful investigation of the work of the missionaries. It is of such exceptional character that I wish it were possible for all Americans to see the splen· did constructive work being done by a body of men and women whose high moral character and devotion to duty reflects glory on our nation.

At Chiengmai the work of Dr. J. W. McKean with his Leper Hos- pital was a great revelation. The modern treatment of leprosy by chaul- moogra oil and its derivatives is used with most excellent results.

The boys' and girls' schools are doing constructive work that is bound to bear a rich harvest in the future.

At Lampang I found the hospital a worthy institution; also the boys' and girls' schools, the tannery and shoe making factory are all doing a great deal for Christianity.

As the American Minister to the Court of Siam, I wish to express again my great appreciation of the splendid work being done for Siam by men and women who reflect the highest courage and the noblest re- ligious spirit that ever animated the souls of men, to lift up and make better the great mass of the people, who before the coming of the mis- sionaries were indeed in a hopeless situation.

Bangkok, November 1, 1920. GE:ORGE W. P. HUNT.

fROM.MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA by assigning the Marshall group to Living Epistles in New Guinea Germany and Yap and the Carolines to Spain. .£t the end of the Spanish- T HE ::Teuendettelsau (Dutch) Mis- American War Spain was bankrupt sion in New Guinea uses an inter- and sold the group to Germany. The esting and effective method for United States could have had the enspreading Christianity. As soon as tire group for the taking-in fact, naan opening is gained to a new field, tive chiefR sent petitions through the the members of a church already or- missionaries to the" Great Father," ganized elect a group from among at 'Vashington to take them under his their number, usually entire families, wing, but the request was denied. and send them out as colonists to the new territory. ~""ll that is required W'ithin the era of modern missions is that the inhabitants signify their no Protestant missionarv work has willingness to hear the" God-speech," bfendone on the isla~d. Roman and to give up their pagan religion. Catholic friars attempted the conver- The colonists, followed by the prayers sion of the natives about 1680, and of the home church, settle in little again in 1720, but practically all that groups and give a living picture of was accomplished was to teach the nathe Christian faith in their walk and tives to make the sign of the cross, conversation. They do not preach, and both attempts resulted in general but if occasion arises they witness for massacre. Roman Catholic influence Christ. Sometimes the colonists are still prevails there.

killed and eaten, in which case others simply take their places. A Cannibal's Grandson-Sumatra The Island of Yap LAMSANA; the grandson of a man who helped eat the first two mis- T HE little island of Yap in the sionaries to Sumatra eighty years ago, Pacific has engaged the attention is now an earnest native preacher on of the world, owing to the controversy that island. Upon his conversion as between the United States and Japan a lad he went to Singapore for an edu- as to a mandatory agreement. Yap is cation, taking with him ten other lads.

a part of the Pelew Group of islands, As there were no funds to support about 380 miles southwest of Guam, them, thE'Y all agreed to "eat themwhich has been under American juris~ selves" while in school, a rather mean- diction since the Spanish War. The ingful phrase, but equivalent to a de- word Yap means" land." It is about sire to provide their own expenses.

eighty square miles, inhabited by Eight years ago Bishop Oldham re- about 7,000 Micronesians and mixed ceived a letter from a Battak Rajah races, who are inoffensive, but whose representing fourteen headmen of scale of civilization is low. The chief pagan tribes asking' for a teacher to value of the island lies in its geo- be sent. Lamsana -offered to go and graphical position, as it makes an ad- the Rajahs were delighted to receive mirable cable station between the Ha- him. He spent some time teaching waiian and Philippine Islands. them, but workers were so scarce that Early explorers did not hold the is- he could not be allowed to stay long.

lands as of any importance, but in the After an absence of eight years Lam- latter part of the last century Spain sana was able to go back last summer claimed the group and Germany hotly and found one of the Rajahs still wait- contested the claim. Appeal was made ing for the Christian teacher to come to the Pope, who settled the matter back. In all the intervening years 565

this Rajah had kept his people from people in the schools, who not only becoming Mohammedans, persuading purchased, but were eager that their them that the Christian teacher would fathers and mothers should come into come back. possession of the Scriptures. In one instance a young Japanese school girl Missionary News. sent a strong appeal to Mr. Murphy to visit her people, who were Buddhists, A Notable Mission in a distant section of Hawaii. Mr. Murphy made a special tour to this ~pROBABLY no one has so intimate place, found these people, and they se- ~ a knowledge of conditions in Fiji cured for him a gathering of all the Buddhist community. These Buddas Rev. Arthur J. Small, who devoted hists were so eager to hear about Christianity and to receive the teaching forty strenuous years to that difficult of the New Testament, that Mr. Mur- field of Christian dIort, as a mission- phy spoke for over two hours to them, ary of the Methodist Church in Aus- explaining the teach ing concerning tralia. He has seen that group of Christ. At the close of this service islands transformed from a place of every Buddhist present purchased a murder and cannibalism, to a land .i'Jew Testament. which is an inspiration for missionary enterprise. Eighteen years after Some Hawaiian Fignres missionary Thomas Baker and seven native helpers met death by clubs of T HE Hawaiian Islands have a5 savages Mr. Small baptized two of many Buddhist temples as Christhe murderers on the very spot where tian churches-235,000 pagans to 20,- their victim fell. How successful has 000 Christians. been the work of Mr. SmaIl and his coIleagues appears from the simple The Islands have 255,000 populastatement that no less than 77,000 out tion: native Hawaiians, 23,773; of 85,000 of the inhabitants are ad- mixed, 18.000: Portuguese, 27,000; herents of the Methodist Church. Spanish, 2,400; Caucasian, 19,708; Seventy per cent of the Fijians are Chinese, 23,500; Japanese, 109,274; able to read and write their own lan- Filipino, 21,000; and every young guage. Seven leading students have Japanese wife has a baby on her back. been sent to Allahabad Agricultural CoIlege for a three years course of NORTH AMERICA training, chiefly in agriculture, and on their return to Fiji it is hoped that Episcopal Centennial they will teach modern agriculture to their fellow-countrymen. PLANS are under way by the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the Work for Buddhists in Hawaii United States for a centennial cele- bration of the organization of the Do- REV. U. G. MURPHY, special rep- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- resentative of the American Bible ciety, founded in 1821, in Philadel- Society, spent two months of the past phia. year among unevangelized Japanese in Hawaii, most of whom have come Francis Scott Key, author of the from the two strongest Buddhist prov- "Star Spangled Banner," was a meminces of Japan. Mr. Murphy esti- ber of the committee which framed mated that 80 per cent. of the Japan- the society's constitution. ese laborers living in plantation camps where he gave addresses and sold The Ten Commandments Unknown Testaments had never before heard a Christian address; and that 25 per A TEST made last month in a cent. of them had never heard a Jap- Brooklyn, ~ New York, public anese public address of any kind. On school to ascertain how many pupils the whole, he found them of open knew the Ten Commandments, needs mind, especiaIly the Buddhist young no comment. Out of 1,373 children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questioned 499 did not know the Com- in America. Its object is the scien- mandments .and 351 had never heard tific management of material things of them. Some of the answers were: when used to support and advance spiritual causes. It will deal with the The first commandment is not to shoot problem of what to do with money, craps. with land, with buildings and with organizations to promote ideals, Don't marry. whether these ideals be civic, social or Do not make love to your neighbor's wife. church. There shall be light. The ten commandments were the ten Behind the new Applied Christian- amendments to the constitution. ity Board are some well known lay- Children lllUst keep off the steps of stroet men of New York, including Colonel cars. Theodore Roosevelt, the new assistant Not to swear for anything. ~ccretary of the United States Navy. Don't hitch on wagons. Don't crook anything. Congregationalist. Thou shalt not hit thy father or mother. Love thy neighbor's wife. Internatioanl Friendship Promoted Don't swindle. There shall be water. T HE Y. W. c. A. program for In- dian girls is gradually linking Industrial Experill1ent in Brooklyn them to the outside world, from which their isolation has been complete, and T HE Home Department of the giving them real "adventures in United Christian Missionary So- friendship." Girls in India are findciety in 1919 decided upon a bold ex- ing they have friends in girls in Amerperiment, namely, to Christianize an ica; girls in Roumania, in Czechoindustrial center of Brooklyn, New Slovakia, in Italy, in South America- York. The Ridgewood Heights Chris- girls all over the world, are making tian church, a small congregation with friendships that are of an internaa small frame building, was selected tional nature. Recently, a group of to make the effort. The Church Erec- American Indian girls received a lettion Board has provided a properly ter from Sheng Tsai He, of Shanghai, equipped building at a cost of over thanking them for their interest which $75,000, and none but trained work- had been shown through a small gift ers are employed. The undertaking of money. was begun in November, 1920, and the whole community is alert and Christians Appeal Against War watching. A LETTER from General Tasker There is a graded Sunday school al- H. Bliss to the Church Peace ready crowding its space. Nearly a Union, in which he sllid that the rehundred persons have been baptized. sponsibility for another war would rest One room is used for a public forum entirely upon the professing Chriswhere troublesome social and eco- tians of the United States, has given nomic questions are brought for dis- rise to a nation-wide appeal for an incussion and the pastor interprets them ternational conference on reduction of in the light of Christian truth. The armaments. Four of the largest relimen have shown a wide reading and gious organizations of the country, an amazing astuteness in their think- the Federal Council of Churches, the ing, but the important thing is that Central Conference ()~ American they are eager to turn on the light of Rabbis, the United Synagogue of Christ's truth. America and the National Catholic Christian Laymen's Organization Welfare Council, have issued the ap- peal. General Bliss' letter is em- T HE American Board of Applied bodied in the appeal. Among other Christianity, recently incorpo- things he says: rated with headquarters at 70 Fifth Ave., New York City, is declared to be the first technical school of its kind

"Either t11ere is no practical com- 6, 1f120, waR also the one hundredth mon sense among the people of the anniversar~- of Jenny Lind, whose United States, or eIRe they now know support of Christian work was ac- the essential facts that point to the knowledged in a set of resolutions. necessih- of such a conference. If the "The Scandinavian Association of the clergyrri'en of the Fnited States want Protestant Episcopal Church" was to secure a limitation of armaments the name agreed upon for the organ- they can do it now without any fur- ization, and the aim set forth was the ther waste of time." building of a strong, unified, Chris- tian ~merican nation. Southern Baptist Gifts An Indian PrograDl M UCH rejoicing was felt when the Southern Baptists successfully T HE Joint Committee on the Incompleted their campaign last year for dian ,York of the Home Missions $75,000,000 for benevolences, but some Council and the Council of Women dimppointment has been experienced for Home Missions has made the folin the payment of the pledges. The lowing recommendations for Indian Baptists, however, report a spirit of work: loyal devotion in the regional conferences. Altogether the results do not (1) The speedy erange1ization of pagan show failure. In 1920 the Baptists tribes ancl portions of tribes. paid in cash $16,851,000 for all campaign objects. In America there were (2) The completion of the Indian survey last vear in this communion 175,000 at the earliest possible moment so as to make baptisms, in foreign lands 7,000 bap- the findings available for the Boards ana tisms. There are now 2,500 Southern Agencies doing ."ork among the Indians. Baptists' missionaries and evangelists at work in America, and 450 on for- (3) An adequate program of religious eign fields. education in goverument Bchools.

Jews Drift from Faith (4) The strengthening of mission schools and mission school work. COMPOSITE answers to a question- naire addressed to 160 rabbis and (5) A program of applied social Chris· prominent Jewish laymen tend to tianity in Indian communities and on reser~ prove that American Jews are drift- vations. ing from the faith of their fathers. Three main reasons are assigned for (6) Di8eovering and developing a trained this tendency: ignorance, skepticism native Christian leadership and the dearth of inspiring leaders. (7) The improvement of morale among Two concrete suggestions for rem- government employees. edying conditions were put forth at the recent meeting in Buffalo of the (8) While recognizing the Indian Bu- Union of Hebrew congregations- reau'8 decision to drop certain Indian schools concerted effort to awaken Jewish as sound policy, a siucere protest is made consciousness, and to spread a knowl- agaiust 'JUeh closures when eviclence clearly edge of Jewish ideals. Appeal was indieates that Indian children will not be made for stricter observance of the carei! for, wi1l grow up in ignorance ani! will Sabbath, and for religious equality continue their pagau unenlighteued existence for women. in a worse state, perhaps, than their fathers.

Scandinavian Church Conference Baptist Work for Mexicans F OR the first time in church history T HE Baptists of the Southern Con- Swedes, Norwegians and Danes vention have a strong work for in America have been in conference. Mexicans in Texas where there are The date of the conference, October 6ilO,000 of these Spanish-Americans. The chief centers are San Antonio, El Paso, and Austin. The Baptists have three mission workers in the lower Rio Grande Yalley, where there are 100,000 Mexicans and a flourishing church and Sunday school in Browns- ville. There is however a great lack of workers and of adequate equipment for these fields. About 2,000 of the Texas Mexicans are members of Bap- tist churches.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA started a monthly paper. Branch so- cieties began to multiply and its in- Prohibition in Mexico fluence to be felt on public opinion, schools, the press, industry and even T HE vote on statewide prohibition in the National Assembly. Its mem- in Chihuahua, Mexico, has been bership is still growing and its influpostponed for two months to allow ence spreading. time for taking a eensus, thus giving more opportunity for an educational Guatemala News. campaign. The favorable attitude of Governor Enriquez has greatly aided Motor Bible Car, Argentina the campaign, as he promised that under whatever conditions the "dry T HE workers and converts of the state" may be established, the execu- American Bible Society in Artive office under his charge will as- gentina have provided a motor coach sume complete responsibility, and will for use in Bible distribution and open guarantee a successful outcome. air meetings. Important towns of Argentina have been visited with good Successful rallies were held at im- results. Effort is concentrated upon portant centers, and at every stop placing a copy of the Scriptures in along the railway workers distributed each house, and a new feature of the literature on the temperance question. work is the personal presentation to In Parral, the second largest city of government officials, to corporation Chihuahua, the leading Catholic priest heads and policemen underlined espoused the cause, and urged his peo- copies of the Testament, with ple to attend the rally. a suitable printed inscription show- ing that each copy had been especially The enthusiasm of the evangelical prepared. These have been well rechurch members and their hearty and ceived. faithful efforts formed the real backbone of the campaign.

J ASPEIl T. MOSES.

EUROPE Rebuilding in Guatemala Albania Spells Opportunity PRESBYTERIAN Mission build- T HE career of Albania has been ings in Guatemala, destroyed by checkered. The Albanians have earthquake three years ago, are being been successively under Turkish, rapidly rebuilt. The new church was Greek, Serbian and German-appointdedicated on Christmas Day, 1920, the ed rulers. Now the country is indeschool and hospital costing about $75,- pendent and a member of the League 000, are half completed and the press of Nations. The Albanians have waitis running full time. The Board has ed twentv-~ix centuries for freedomsecured only part of the funds for struggli~g against would-be conquerthis rehabilitation, but everywhere the ors from the north, south, east and people in Guatemala are asking for west. In turn, the Tartars, Mongols, religious instruction and advance is Romans, Normans and Turks have imperative. sought to possess this mountainous Anti-Alcoholic League country. Since the world war established Al- T EMPERANCE work in Guatemala bania's independence she is free to has reached the point of estab- adopt her own constitution, to make lishing an Anti-Saloon League–or as her own laws, establish her own they call it, an Anti-Alcoholic League. schools, issue her own passports, coin It was started in Quezaltenango in and spend her own money and work 1917. It soon had remarkable success out her own destiny. in its native city, and began to spread to surrounding towns. It began to The difficulties in the way of prog- ress include a lack of trained leaders, publish literature and before long inherited Turkish institutions, defi-

ciency in education, undeveloped re- following letter was sent to Moslems sources, lack of railroads, social prej- in other lands: udices, religious differences and poverty. "DEAR FRIENDS: Encouragement comes from the fact "vVe, a company of converts from Islam, that the people are patriotic and gathered together in conference at Zeitoun, sturdy; the climatic conditions allow send you our greetmgs. for· a great diversity of fruits, grains, vegetables and other produce; the "Having heard from time to time, by soil is good; the mines are valuable. means of the Christian missionaries working The leaders of the nation are conscious among you, that you have some doubt conof their limitations, and desire to cerning the existence of actual converts make their people strong and pro- from Islam in the world at all, but more gressive. They are looking to Amer- particularly in Egypt, the' Citadel of Islam,' ica as a land of ideals-here is an op- -we (personally for ourselves present at portunity to mould a young nation in the conference, anc! vicariously on behalf of education, in national responsibility those unable to attend) have the pleasure to and in religion. The American Board tell you that we have heard and received the is opening new missions in Albania. 'Good News' of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrillced all things to Christian Endeavor in Budapest obtain this saviug knowledge, we have founel it the sweetest and most pI'cciou. thing, ror T HE Christian Endeavorers of by it we have discovered at one and the same Budapest, decimated by the war, time our guilt before God and mercy and have combined their forces for forgiveness from Him, together with deliv- Christian service. They are holding erance from the power of sin. All we can weekly evangelistic meetings in nine desire for you is that you may obtain a places, and conduct thirty Sunday share in this heavenly blessing, which the schools. Eight of the Endeavorers do 'world' knoweth not, and never can know, Christian work among blind people in that it may save you as it has saved us." three institutions, twenty-four among prisoners, twenty-nine among "de- At the recent conference about 35 praved children," eight among per- converts came together, including sons who have attempted suicide, Egyptians, Nubeins, Sudanese, Syrieleven among aged persons in poor- ans and Turks. Simultaneously a houses, seventeen among prostitutes. conference of women converts from A committee of fifteen propagates Islam was held at Mataria. Christian literature, and twenty-two conduct a correspondence mission. Missions Among Kurds There is also conducted a special Bible school for university students. These LUTHERAN work among the Endeavorers edit a monthly religious Kurds was begun in 1911 by Rev. paper, the Mttsterrnag ("Mustard L. O. Fossum, who settled in Soujbu- Seed") . lak, a Kurdish center of 20,000 inhab- itants, and remained thcre five years. Endeavorers in Poland are doing a The war intervened, and three periods similar work. of pillage and murder It-ft the place practically depopulated. The Inter- Christian Wark. synodical Lutheran Missionary So- ciety now plans to establish a group MOSLEM LANDS of schools and missions among the Kurds, who number 3,000,000 people, Letter of Moslem Converts and occupy Antitaurus and Zegras Mountains, which lie at the crest and T HE third Conference of Moslem junction of Turkey, Arabia and Per- Converts was held at Zeitown, sia. To gain these people for Chris- Egypt, March 28-31. The first con- tianity means a strategic position in ference was held in 1909, when the the stronghold of the followers of Mo- hammed, and to obtain the hearts of the finest type of Near Eastern man- hood. People who understand the po- litical situation believe that evangel-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

izing this race will go far to stop the who united during the past year. The chronic warfare of that troublesome Sunday congregation in the dark, in- region. convenient church is composed of the The Lutheran. regular membership and a few from other communities, plus refugee The Mardin Mission women and orphans-four hundred in MARDIN, a former mission station all-the women and children sitting of the American Board in Asia on the floor and in each others' laps. Minor, has been transferred to the An aggregate of six hundred attend Syria Mission of the Presbyterian the Sunday schook Church, U. S. A. It is a large town on the railway line to Baghdad and INDIA AND BURMA was the onlv American Board Station Census Reports Value of Christianity A among Arabic-speaking people. Rev. CENSUS reporter from a large native state, not under British George C. Doolittle of Sidon, who has recently visited the station, writes: government, makes the following "Mardin is still under Turkish rule statement: "The enlightening influ- and the Mohammedan element is pre- ence of Christianity is patent in the dominant. Christian tradesmen are higher standard of comfort of the con- obliged to form partnerships with verts and their sober, disciplined and Moslems; otherwise they would go to busy lives. vVe find that among In- the wall. They furnish the business dian Christians no less than 25 per acumen, the Moslems security from cent are returned as literate, while for molestation. the total population of the states the " An evidence of Moslem supremacy percentage is only six." 'l'he Lutheran. is seen in the fact that the Protestant congregation has for long years wor- T shipped in a dark, unsuitable build- – Students and Noncooperation ing, !>e?ause the'y could not obtain HE following figures in The Bom- permls.slOn to bulld a .regula: church bay Chronicle show the failure of ?n. theIr property, owml? to Its prox- noncooperation tactics among stu- Imlty to a mosque and mmaret. dents in India: "Between twenty-five and. forty pa- As a result of the noncooperation bents occupy the beds in the Mission movement, 104 out of 1,562 students Hospital and as many as one hundred of government colleges, 86 out of 1,390 cases are admitted during the month. students of aided colleges, 1,616 out Clinical treatments for both general of 20,238 students of government and and orphanage cases have been well aided schools and 428 out of 12,806 on toward two thousand per month. students of private high schools, have By the latest ruling of the Near East withdrawn from these institutions.

Relief, hospitals must be turned over to the missionary societies not later Religious Mendicants M than September, 1921. Who is to carry R. TAHALRAM GANGARAM, a Hindu, estimates the number on this important hospital? There is no missionary physician in sight. of religious beggars in his country at The Syria Missio~ proposes to aug- 5,600,000 and their cost to India at ment the missionary force in Mardin least 65,000,000 rupees a month. He up to the following strength: one man describes this body of men as a huge for evangelistic itinerating and. ad- mass of selfishness, ignorance and su- ministration, one for education, one perstition, and urges the responsible for medical work, three single women leaders of Hindu society to move for for evangelistic and school work. their uplift. "They should be im- There are only eighty evangelical pressed," he says, "with their respon- church members left, including fifteen sibility to the public, urged to take up

useful work, trained to be teachers, Christian Missionary Society has a given charge of little village libraries work at Batang, on the Chinese borand reading rooms, and made preach- der, with a day school attendance of ers of pure religion, true morality and 107, Sunday school 123, and Chinese temperance. " church attendance of 50. Hospital treatments average 500 a month. No Progress in Punjab out-stations are yet opened for lack of men. Twenty missionaries are THE missionaries of the Church needed to supply vacancies and many Missionary Society in the Punjab, more to open new centers. on the northwest frontier of India, report a steady increase in the offerings In preparation for evangelizing of village Christians in the Jhang Bar. Tibet, Moravian, Scandinavian, Fin- In the past four years there have been nish, China Inland, Alliance, Method- 1,]00 baptisms in this district, and the ist, Baptist and other Missions, as adherents, communicants, and cate- well as consular agencies and geochumens now number over 9,000. The graphic societies, have produced litermission district covers an area of 2,000 ature, tracts and study books, comsquare miles, and there are over 200 piled dictionaries and outlined cong-regations to be cared for by a courses. staff of one foreign missionary and one Indian deacon. The large Chris- CHINA tian village of Montgomerywala, with 1.500 Christians, is without a resident Recent Famine News pastor, as also is the Christian village of Batemanabad. REPORTS indicate that nearly 50,- 000,000 people in Chihli, Honan, Sevrn new school buildings and Shansi, Shensi and Shantung are now tpachers' homes have been erected involved in the famine. The Ameriduring the past year. can Red Cross is doing a much needed work in building a road from north to Conventions Without Police in Burma south on the western edge of the six- teen counties for which it has assumed B UDDHISTS in the Mandalay can- responsibility, and so is enabling men not repress their amazement at to support their families. To the the Christian meetings. Whenever Peking International Committee has been assigned the western half of they hold a pwe (convention) they Chihli, where famine is the most se- vere. Heads of each village write haye to have special police; even so, down in the presence of the county magistrate the names of all the deservmany things are stol('n, people get ing poor in his area. Then, since sup- plies are limited, names are chosen by into fights and at least one policeman lot and the list burned to protect the headmen from the bitterness of those is RUre to be killed. But as the;>, say, who receive no food. The usual allot- ment is one pound of grain a day. "Here is a Christian pwe, with so Garment-making has been a feature many ppople and no policemen at all; of relief work for women, as many have only rags to cover them. Boardnobodv has been hurt and nobody has ing schools as a measure of relief have been widely used, and children have ev('n iost anything." . come in like a flood. An official in Shuntefu granted the use of a temple Four Baptist missionaries of Burma for this purpose, and long rows of hideous or benign looking idols keep recently held a "campaigu of friend- watch over the children conning their liness" in ~1andalay, when they ap- lessons.

portioned the city and visited eyery home, held str.eet meetings daily and mass meetings in the evenings.

Tibetan News T IBET is almost the last unevan- gelized country to be entered by Christian missions. The Foreign

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fire Destroys Mission Buildings and the Meaning of Prayer. Students, both Christian and non-Christian, T wo disastrous fires are reported have regard for the Bible as a great from the Far East,-one in Pe- religious book, and read it with dili- king, which resulted in the destruc- gence and respect. tion of three new mission buildings belonging to the London Missionary The Association emphasizes the fact Society. Most of the contents were that Jesus Christ interprets a God not ir{sured and the personal loss to who loves the individual, and loves missionaries will be considerable, but alike all individuals; a God who has it is hoped that the loss of the build- a divine purpose in the world toward ing will be entirely covered by insur- which all kinds of people must strive ance. with Him, and that each Christian can know, if she will, His plan for her Fire at Hakodate, Japan, April individual life. 14th, destroyed 4,000 houses, including three mission buildings, and the JAPAN British consulate. The school belong~ ing to the Methodist Woman's For- Women and Telllperance eign Mission Society was saved, but the Japan Methodist church was com- T HE "New True" Woman's Assopletely destroyed. ciation of Japan is leading a campaign against drink which includ- A Bible Magazine in Chinese ed a parade of 10,000 women before the Diet. These women desire the FOUR thousand subscribers and limitation of hours for the sale of about ten thousand readers in liquor, the limitation of the quantity China and Korea are studying the to be sold, the enforcement of total Bible through the Bible Ma.ga.zine, abstinence within Parliament and the edited by Rev. J. A. Jaffray of Wu- prohibition of sale to minors. Much chow, South China, and a Chinese is expected from the example of the Christian collaborator. Mr. J affray Empress of Japan, for, in that counis a brother of Mr. W. G. Jaffrav of try, the people are supposed to follow the Toronto Globe. The Bible M'a,ga- the lead of their rulers. zl:ne contains eighty pages of Wenli Chinese and carries its message of Construction Work in Miyazaki Bible teaching to educated readers in China, Annam, Korea and Japan. It M ISSIONARIES are the true 111strengthens their faith in the Bible as ternationalists. Rev. Cyrus A. the 'Vord of God and interprets and Clark, of Miyazaki, has formed a club applies its teachings. of the elite of the city, nearly all non- Christians, which meets monthly in Student Association Movement his house to discuss such themes as: "The God of Christianity and the A N INFLUENCE of growing im- Gods of Japan," "Christianity and portance in China is the Y. W. the Home," "Christianity and the C. A. Student Movement. The re- State." The club consists of the sponsibility centers in a committee of mayor, three judges, several promisix women, four Chinese and two nent lawyers, two doctors, two bank ~~mericans. Most of the student mem- presidents, prineipal of the girls' high bers are in mission and non-mission sehool, proprietor of the leading schools. In government schools Asso- paper, and several business men. The ciation work depends upon the atti- discussions are frank and good natude of the principal. More than tur0d. The club is bringing about a 1,400 young women have enrolled in better understanding between Chrisvoluntary Bible Study classes. The tians and non-Christians, and is helptextbooks generally used are the ing to cement America and Japan. Bible, The Manhood of the Master, Membership in the club is a coveted privilege.

The Bible Finds a Convict or some similar concoction of higher alcoholic strength; and besides these W HEN Mr. Asahiro-Muramatsu, native beverages there are the Euro- manager of the Home for ex- pean drinks Convicts in Kobe, was twenty-two years of age, and was serving his The Anti-Alcoholic League of the ninth sentence in prison for thieving, Province of Mozambique (founded in a copy of the New Testament fell into 19] 9), is unpartisan and nonsectarian. his hands. The first thing that ar- Among the active members are misrested his attention was the mention sionaries, Portuguese physicians, of sin in the twenty-first verse of the members of the Government Provinfirst chapter of Matthew. When he cial Council, professors, officials of came to the Lord's Prayer, he was im- government work, etc. The League's pressed by Jesus' words, "Our Fa- aim is to show to the government its ther," instead of "JJiy Father." duty to fight against the evil of al- When he reached the words, "I came coholism, through laws, literature and not to call the righteous, but the sin- education. Three anti-alcoholic laws ners, " he said, "That means me; I have been passed by the Provincial am a sinner, and I want to repent." IJater he read the promise in John, Government Council since .ranuary, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do." For five days he 1920. prayed that someone might be sent to teach him, and the answer came Unrest in South Africa through another convict, who had heard something of Christian teach- I N A PAPER read at the Natal Mising, being placed in his cell. For sionary Conference in 1920, Mr. D. three days they were together, and with only this human help, the thief D. T. Jabavu of the South African became such a changed man that he was pardoned out, and through the Native College at Fort Hare, enuleading of Pastor Osada, of Kobe, and Mr. Ishii, of Okayama Orphanage, he merated several causes of unrest became the Christlike Christian who among the Bantus. (1) The African is opening the door of hope to many has been harder hit by the high cost a "sinner" in that horne for ex-convicts, which he founded as the out- of living than has the white man; (2) come of his own experience. successive droughts have made agri- Missions. culture, as carried on by the African, unprofitable and unpopular; (3) the AFRICA Africans are taxed without represen- Anti-Alcohol in East Africa tation; (4) they have lost faith in the Department of Justice; (5) in social A TEMPERANCE Blue Cross So- life the "school native" is barred; ciety was founded in 1916 in the diocese of the Swiss Mission in East (6) on the railways he is badly treat- Africa. This temperance movement ed. "The above six points constitute grew quickly and there are now more the most important factors in the genthan 11 0 total abstainers in the society. The aboriginal population of eral ferment of unrest, which need ur- Mozambique is suffering from the ef- gent attention and solution," said Mr. fects of alcoholism. The kafir beer (dyala) is their usual drink, but thou- J abavu. "Other but less important sands of natives classified as beer factors in producing unrest have drinkers are really drinkers of siqayawaya (made by the fermented been: (a) The character of the juice of the sugar cane, not distilled) houses of the Africans; (b) the inse- curity of land tenure; (c) the atti- tude assumed by some missionaries; (el) the chaotic condition of native education, towards which government contributes little in comparison with what it spends on the education of (n whites; (e) the removal of natives from the civil service; and Bol- shevism. .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Kam.erun Mission Sudan United Mission in 1904. In the past six years two new out-stations HE W e~t African Presbyterian have been established, the two native T Mission has seven native minis- churches have increased their memters. Under their direction are four bership and the building of a hospital hundred evangelists, graduates of our at Wukari has begun. A number of normal school. These are stationed Mohammedans, including the chief of five to seven miles apart and they are Ibi, have professed conversion. The keymen, spiritual guides and direc- mosque at Ibi is being used for preachtors. Old women have walked 100 ing services. miles to attend communion service at the Elat church-the largest Presby- A Great Chief's Last Palaver terian church in the world. On account of the long distance many com- MWATA YOMVO MEUTBA, municants had to come, seven branch king of the Luunda tribe, Belgian churches were organized, the small- Congo, has gone to his last palaver,- est having 500 members and the that with his Maker. This great chief largest over 1,200; and still the par- had long been friendly to mission work ent church had 4,000 members, with among his people, and when told of mo~e coming in. The Mission has "Nzambi," and the Great Physban of twice as much territory as before the souls he would answer "yes" to all war, and is responsible for a popula- that was said, but keep right on with tion of 3,500,000. his idol worship, and no sort of di- plomacy could induce him to enter the Progress in Nigeria mission chapel. For the past few years he has lived between two fires, "TELL the white men," said an with the younger people pulling- away Emir of Nigeria twenty years from the old order, toward civilization, education and Christianity, and the ago, "that when I die they will find a older ones saying: "You are forsakslave held between m,' teeth." Yet he ing the ways of your fathers, it is not has sunived to see hi; best loved past- good to see the things of the white time suppressed, effectively and final- man." But Mwata Yomvo, perhaps ly, and the sources of wealth derived more than he realized, had changed from slave trading replaced by trade in nuts and cotton, rice and salt, and many of his heathen ideas before his long caravans of peaceful pack ani- death, as was evident from the kind of mals, far exceeding the sad train of burial he desired. The place chosen ~'oked and tortured men, women and as a resting place was on the mission children. site, while all former M wata Yomvos have been carried miles distant, and Sudan United Mission after the removal of the nails and teeth for medicine the body has been HE Sudan Pioneer Mission (the orig- burned. Then in the grave with the T inal name) grew out of a conver- ashes several wives and slaves would sation, in January, 1900, between the be buried alive. This Mwata Yomvo Governor of Assuan and a group of was put into a casket made by mis- American and British visitors in the sion men, and buried in a grave which Assuan Hotel, when one of the Amer- was dug by mission men. However, icans observed that it seemed strange, there were heathen customs in eviwhen tourists came bv the tens of dence. The casket was fastened to thousands each year, ·no missionary two long poles, and these were carried enterprise of the Christian Church by thirty men, who danced all the way had attempted any work for the na- from the chief's house to the grave. tives. The governor assured them of On either side of the casket rode the his willingness to furnish the land for two sisters, seated upon the shoulders a mission, and thus the work began. of men. In front of all danced the Out of this initial effort developed the

witch doctor. Just before the body the Propagation of the Gospel among was lowered into the grave the new the Jews. Not many recent statistics .:uwata Yomvo sprinkled some pow- of baptisms among Jews have been dered medicine on the head of the cas- published, but Guidney, whose figures ket, and on the shoulder of the dead are recognized as authoritative by all king's son. This was to wish a safe missionary organizations, has shown and happy journey to the one, and a that in proportion to population there long, happy life to the other. Some are five times as many Christian conwords were then spoken about the verts among Jews as among pagans. great love of Christ for man, a hymn I t is sometimes stated that not many was sung and a prayer offered. Then educated Jews become Christians, but into the grave was put his palaver a Jewish paper gives the fact that out chair, a very few of his personal be- of a group of 263 converts were the longings, and the earth was filled in, following: 13 lawyers, nine physiwithout any wives or slaves. cians, one dentist, four book-seller;, three engineers, six university profes- MAUDE GARRETT PIPER sors, lecturers, and teachers, one artist, one banker's wife, 17 manufac- MISCELLANEOUS turers and influential members of the bourse, one actress, and four other Sunday Schools on Foreign Field players, three military officials, 23 clerks, 37 artisans and tradesmen. A T A RECENT meeting of the Ex- ecutive Committee of the World's A report of one Jewish Mission in Sunday School Association, it was London published fifteen years ago vote il to appoint a sub-committee of ~ecords 1,900 baptisms up to that time. the Committee on Education, relative In one of their schools, ten per cent to the training· of women and girls for of their 900 boys became clergymen Sunday school leadership in colleges or missionaries in various parts of the and girls' schools upon the foreign world. In spite of the fact that on field, also on work with girls, and for becoming a Christian the Jew is remothers. This sub-committee will also jected by his father and mother and promote the training and appointment his race, and not often welcomed by of children's division specialists and Christians, there are at the present specialists in girls' work throughout time over 250 clergymen in the the fields organized by the association. Church of England alone, and 750 in Miss Alma J. Noble is chairman of various Protestant Churches. If this new committee, which includes American Christians had been as alert Mrs. H. W. Peabody Mrs. F. W. in similar lines Trotzky might have Ayers, and Mrs Frank A. Vanderlip. been influenced to the advantage of Russia and the world. Missions to Jews The Living Chlirch. AFTER Apostolic times little effort was made to convert the Jews OBITUARY NOTICE until the nineteenth century. A study of Bernstein's Some Jewish Witnesses Robert Hamill Nassau of West Africa for Christ will astonish any Christian when he learns how much the Church REV. ROBERT HAMILL NAShas gained through the slight interest SAU, M.D., for forty-five years we have taken in their real spiritual a missionary of the Presbyterian welfare. Board in West Africa, died in Phila- delphia, May 6th, in his eighty-sixth The London Society f or Promoting year. Dr. Nassau was the author of Christianity amongst the Jews is several books, and was a recognized looked. upon as the parent of Jewish authority on the ethnology of West evangelization. Lord Herschel's African peoples. On account of adfather was converted by this Society, vanced age he retired from active and he founded the British Society for service sever:al years ago.

E' MISSIONAllY

L", The Near Side of the Mexican Question. The True Church. Edited by S. W. By Jay S, Stowell, M.A. 12mo, ]23 pp. Ho'ste and R. McElheran. ]2mo. pp.

$L50 net, George H, Doran, X ew York, 3s. net. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow.

1921. 192L Mexicans in the United States num- Members of seventeen different ber 1,500,000. They form a problem Christian denominations unite in preand an opportunity. Mr. Stowell paring this volume, They discuss not knows the situation from personal observation and study, He sets forth church unity but what is the essence dearly and authoritatively the facts in of the true Church of Christ and what regard to their life and occupation, constitutes salvation and membership their education and religion. He be- in that church. It is helpfully evanlieves that most of these Mexicans will not return to Mexico, and it is our gelical and a clear gospel message Christian duty to surround them with rather than a polemic or an argument. evangelical Christian influences, and As the editors remark in their preface to lead them to an intelligent faith in "It is not religion that saves, but Christ. Otherwise, they are a menace Christ … Faith in Him is the one conto health and patriotism, to morality dition by which the sinner can obtain eternal blessing."

and vital religion.

Christian Unity. Its Principles and Pos- James Stokes-Pioneer. By his Asso- sibilities, By the Committee on the War ciates. Edited by Frank W. Ober. 8vo. and the Religions Outlook. 8'0. 386 pp. 235 pp. Association Press, N ew York. $2.83. The Association Press, K ew York. 1921. 1921.

As a pioneer for more than half a This volume is the report of a com- century in Young Men's Christian As- mittee on a subject on which, in spite sociation work, Mr. Stokes rendered of general unity of ideal, there is much a great service and his life is full of diversity of opinion. This report rep- inspiration to men. Although a man resents an attempt on the part of of independent fortune he worked in Christian leaders of different denomi- New York City, among railroad men, nations to do some collective thinking in Paris, in Italy and in Russia. He is and to reach definite conclusions. It is called "A Man of Vision" by Dr. John R. Mott ami was a valued counselor an exceedingly valuable and compreof the voung women as well as of the hensive study, presented in a sane and men. "He had a passion for helping effective way. It should disarm prejothers. The volume is a series of udice and lead to sympathetic undertrihutes rather than a biography but it standing of the whole question, gives many interesting and helpful glimpses of the man, his ideals and his After a general introductory stateachievements. He founded the Chris- ment Dr. Speer, the chairman of the tian Association in Russia in 1898 special committee, writes on "The through faithful and loving persever- Var and Christian Unity"; then there follow papers by different authors on ance. and himself gave a building to the present situation in various Prot- St. Petersburg costing $100.000. In estant denominations, on cooperative May, 1917, when Mr. Stokes was 76 movements, on the situation with the years of age he provided the first hut church as a whole, the present prob- for allied prisoners in Austria and in lems, the proposals and the principles other ways helped in the war work. that underlie progress. There are also He bequeathed over $1,000,000 to As- valuable appendices and a bibliog- sociation work. raphy.

577

The Problem of Christian Unity. By S. forts to overturn Christian govern- Parkes Cadman and Others. 12mo. 127 ments and establish a lewasotrladn-wanidtie~ pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. 1921. Jewish dominion-or at The Call to Unity. By Wm. T. Manning. Christian, radical social order. Mr. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. 1920. Volf makes an able defense of his '

These two volumes approach the people, disclaiming any such desire and subject of church unity from two dif- disproving many of the charges made. ferent angles. The first is by a num- Documents printed as genuine are ber of Protestant Christian leaders, proved to be forgery; other statesuch as R. E. Speer, A. C. McGiffert and Bishop W. F. McDowell, who be- ments are copied from old inventions of the enemies of the Jews. The prolieve that there should be greater unity among the different communions tocols, widely published, were forged but most of them do not advocate ac- documents and Jewish association with tual organic union. The volume con- Bolshevists is declared to be individual tains a survey of the movements to- rather than racial. The Jews have ward union or federation; discusses their faults and have suffered severethe progress and the obstacles, and ly, but let no injustice be done to them; suggests steps toward closer approach- rather let them see the truth of Chrisment. tianity by the justice, truth, mercy and love that characterize Christians. Tbe second volume, by the New Protestant Episcopal Bishop of New God's Living Oracles. By Arthur T. York, advocates union in accord with Pierson. 12mo. 257 pp. 3s. net. Pick- the proposals of the Lambeth Confer- ering and Inglis, Glasgow. ence. The reordination of Protestant clergymen by Episcopal bishops is fav- These lectures on the literature ored but as Bishop Manning rightly science, prophecies, fundamentai says "Unity will not come by way of truths and unique features of the Bisubmission or absorption of others ble are of unusual value to the Chrisinto one of the existing communions. tian workers. Their purpose and their It will come by concord not by con- result is to awaken and confirm faith quest." in the Bible as the word of God. Un- belief is the result either of ignorance Winning the Jews to Christ. Reports of or of sin. These addresses delivered Addresses at the Conference at Winona Lake, July, 1919. Pamphlet. 50 cents. in Exeter Hall, London, give the con- Christian Mission to Israel, Chicago. crete facts that bring such conviction 1920. that Christ is seen as the revealer of God and the SJ.viour from sin. Send This pamphlet presents the true way this book to students, ministers and of dealing with the Jewish problem. missionaries.

It contains addresses by such Jewish Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- Christian mission workers as Rev. nent. By Natalie Curtis. 4 to. Illns- Frank B. Solin of Chicago, Rev. Abra- trated. 170 pp. G. Schirmer, New York ham Machlin, John Rotenberg and and Boston. 1920.

others of the Chicago Mission. The Much interesting information as to papers deal with the contribution of African Folk love, customs and re- the Jew to civilization; Israel's stum- ligion is contained in this attractive vol- bling blocks; Prophecy and the Pres- ume. Two graduates of Hampton In- ent Outlook, etc. An interesting list stitute record the songs and sayings o~ Jewish converts to Christ is al,o of natives of Portuguese East Africa and of Zululand. There are tales, gIVen. proverbs and beliefs; songs C011- nected with the rain ceremony, spirits, The Myth of Jewish Menace in World love, dances, labor, mourning, childlife Affairs. By Lucien Wolf. 12mo. 53 and war, many of them with the pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Company, music. There is also the creation New York. 1921.

Statements have been circulated charging the Jews with systematic ef- story showing its vital connection with witchcraft. The book not only reveals thoughtful and spiritual. Many of the African but gives material for mis- them are clear and forceful exposisionary meetings and pageants on tions. They are conservative and Africa. practical and have already borne fruit in the lives of many. Ministers and Better Things. By J. Gregory Mantle, others will find them full of helpful D.D. 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian suggestions on such themes as The Alliance Pub. Co., N ew York. 1921. Christian Life, Sin, The New Birth, The Epistle to the Hebrews is the Prayer, Service, Selfishness, Sorrow subject of these eleven Bible Read- and Responsibility. ings which were delivered twenty-five years ago in England and again re- Songs of Pastor 'lisi. Translated from cently at Nyack Missionary Institute, the French by Francesea French.

Kew York. It is adapted for a popu- Pamphlet. 1 shilling net. China In- lar textbook by the questions added to land Mission, London. 1920.

each chapter. The outline of the From opium smoker to preacher and studies is shown in the chapter titles Christian song writer is a great stride.

-a Better Revelation, Messenger, The sentiment of the songs is beauti- Rest, High Priest, Covenant, Sacrifice, Jul, but the English form in which Entrance, Country, Discipline, Fellow- they are presented is not poetic. The ship and Service. The late J. 'Wilbur soul of the message is clear, but seems Chapman said that he had read the forced into poetic form.

book ten times and that through it he had found "better things." America's Stake in the Far East. By Charles H. Fahs. 8vo. 170 pp. Paper, The American Bible Society. Report for 95 cents; cloth, $1.35. Association Press, 1920. 8vo. 486 pp. N ew York. New York, 1920.

During the past year the American America cannot remain isolated or Society issued 354,387 Bibles, 689,967 hold aloof from the solution of world Testaments and 2,707,955 portions of problems. If we do not go to war, the Scriptures. The foreign agencies war will come to us. If we do not also issued during the year 1,954,671 fight physical and moral disease in volumes. In the past I04 years the Asia and Africa, they will come to Society has issued I37,903.939 vol- America and destroy life. America umes. There are nine agencies in has a "stake" in the Far East, as Mr.

North America and twelve in foreign Fahs, Director of the Missionary Re- lands. The total income for the year search Library, has discovered both was $866,758 (including $57,810 in by study and by travel. He has given legacies) . The Bible is now issued in us in this volume, not a treatise, but a 99 languages from the Bible House series of brief discussions of the Far and in five editions for the blind. Eastern problem. Among the topics The report has maps and is full of are: interesting incidents gathered from Is Japan Becoming a Menace to the the reports of agents on many lands. Peace of the World?

Some of the Scriptures were delivered What Hope is There That China by aeroplane, others by almost every Can be Saved as a Nation? conceivable conveyance. What Attitude Should America Take Toward Korea's Desire for In~ Earnest of the Coming Age. By Rev. A. dependence? B. Simpson. J 2mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Pub. Co., New York. 1921. What Attitude Should America For more than fifty years Dr. Simp- Take Toward the YeHow Race?

son, the late president of the Christian The book is made up largely of and Missionary Alliance, prepared one questions and of quotations from vari- or two sermons a week. The twenty ous authorities. It stimulates thought, collected in this volume are Biblical, study and discussion. MISSIONARY PERSONALS pects to engage in business in Arizona. Dr. Tavlor was in succession a Y. M. C. A. ;IR. W. T. DEMAREST has resigned as Secretary, a Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, a Secretary Treasurer of the Home Missions Council, of the Young People's Missionary Move- ment. Secretary of the Laymen's Missionand MR. SAMUJ(L BRYA>lT, Treasurer of the ary Movement, organizer of the Methodist Centenary Movement and General Secre- American Baptist Home Mission Society, tary of the Interchurch World Movement.

has been elected to succeed him. Mr. *** Demarest has served the Home Missions NEW BOOKS Council for thirteen years, either as Secre- The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung. 8vo. 365 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. tary or Treasurer, or both. New York, Chicago. 1921. Rev. J. OSCAR *** of Paterson, In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall.

BOYD, D.D., 12mo. 190 pp. 5 shillings net. China In- N'ew Jersey, has been elected Agency Sec- land lIission. Bishops, Priests and Deacons. By W. retary of the American Bible Society for Hoste. 12mo. 196 pp. 3 shillings. Pick- Arabic-speaking sections of the Levant, to ering and Inglis. London. succeed the late Franklin H. Hoskins. Dr. In His Steps To-day. By Charles M.

Boyd was connected with the teaching staff Sheldon. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. N' ew York, Chicago. 1921. of Princeton Seminary for fifteen years. The Coming Day. By Ford C. Ottman. 16mo. 79 pp. $0.90. Sunday-School DR. E. M. PoTEA*T *and* DR. R. M. WEST Times. Philadelphia. 1921. Anskar, Apostle of the North. By have resigned as executive secretaries of Charles H. Robinson. 139 pp. 4 shill- ings. Society for the Propagation of the the Prayer and Stewardship, and Life Gospel. London. 1921.

Work departments of the Baptist New World Movement.

* * * DR. GEORGE W. BROWN, who has served the Foreign Christian Missionary Society in India for seventeen years, has been added to the Tndianoplis College of Missions Fac- ulty. He will give courses in Modern Mis- sions and in Indian Religions and Philoso- phy. *** MR. C. T. STUDD, famous university ath- lete of an earlier day who has labored in the Heart of African Mission many years, has been ordered home by his physician; but refuses to give up becanse of conditions in the Belgian Congo.

* * GENERAL BRAMW*gLL BOOTH of the Salva- !,.e-l us link YOU!' old tl"easul-ed Bible +0 a tion Army has returned to London from new Sl.lbstantial COIeI"

his tour of the United States and Canada, which represented 16.000 miles of travel.

General Booth is expected in Japan in the autumn. -thai" /ViII hold faST the 01< 01< 01< sacred Pa8eS consecra1ed by DR. PANG-YuEN TsEO. who has had the memory of happy days. eleven years of study in America as an innemnitv fund scholar. is to succeed Dr. The art of rebindin8 notonly Mary Stone as head of the Danforth Me- Bibles.b~t8eneral periodicals morial Hospital in Kiukiang. 15 OUI' specialty. -""3 .5-0 * * 01< cial Leatker- Spe PRINCIPAL MACKICHAN. after forty-five years of missionary service in India, has Full Morocco – Real retired from the principalship of vVilson College. Bombay. but has accepted the posi- Q!lIuillt.' Goat Skin with tion of Honorary Principal for life. Leiterin8$5.~ Our.G8'oooldd craftsmal1ship has a REY. GeORGI( W.* D*OW*NS. of Newburgh, 1111'8netism that will brine; YO,",,' N. Y., and MRS. :IARY FIELD BALDWIN, until recently President of Woman's Board complete bind", …y orders. of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. were married April 27. dIll work promptly shipped -9-larc@1 !7b.s~ Insured. * * * S. EARL TAYLOR. LT".D .. for nine years ERV one of the Correspondin" Secretaries of the Boanl of Forei!!n Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. has tendered his resignation on account of ill health, and ex-

OOF============~====~=================~

THE SPIRITUAL REACH OF A GREAT SOCIETY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY labors in nearly every state in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador and Honduras.

Its missionaries work among twenty-two foreign-speaking racial groups and eleven Indian tribes in the United States. .

It has an extensive missionary educational system among the Negroes, Indians (reaching twenty-three tribes), Spanish and other foreign-speaking peoples.

In Mexico it has a well equipped hospital.

Special attention is given to Christian Community Service in urban and rural neighborhoods. Demonstration country churches are being established, equipment provided and staffs secured to spiritualize adequately all community contacts.

Through an adjustment with the Publication Society it pays the salaries of the colporteur-missionaries and the missionaries on chapel cars and gospel cruisers.

Acting under a Brotherhood Committee ,it establishes brotherhoods and stimu- lates their active program of service, which includes camp work for boys, in which the Publication Society and the Home Mission Society are jointly interested.

It stimulates Evangelism through wide areas and increases interest ia this type of work among churches and pastors. It aids, through its various departments and by the counsel of an expert archi- tectural department, in the erection of churches, schools, parsonages and Christian community center buildings. This Department of Architecture is organized for service and operates with- out profit to itself. It seeks to assist architects, churches and institutions to secure better results from money spent by making available the experiences and study of specialists. Although the department charges one per cent of the estimated build- ing costs for its advisory and consulting service in working out the requirements of a given building, the architect furnished with these requirements gladly deducts this one per cent charge from his usual fee. Hence the service of the department adds nothing to the building cost.

An International Seminary in East Orange trains missionaries not only for the racial groups in America but also to become leaders of their own peoples in Europe. The Society conducts its work in closest cooperation with the Woman's Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society and the American Baptist Publication Society.

The task of The American Baptist Home Missiou Society grows as the na- tion increases. Its income always has kept pace with its opportunities. Oppor- tunities are God-given.

Our nation must not fail spiritually. The Home Mission Society must do its part to prevent the spiritual collapse of the nation.

The Home Mission Society must be ready for the long future and for every contingency in missionary undertakings. .

The Home Missionary Society has the vision and faith. Its legion of sup- porters are urged to pray daily for its missionaries and its secretaries and that our Lord may provide new friends and adequate funds.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society (EX.1CT CORPOR.HE NAME) Charles L. White, Executive Secretary SllDluel Bryant. Treasurer 23 East Twenty-sixth Street. New York. N. Y.

~F========================================~ Please mention THE MISSIOriARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Linked

with Godliness The most sacred hour of your religious life, the Communion season, should be free from any lurking fear. Yet, isn't there that feeling concerning the common cup among your congregation?

If in your church you had in use t!le beautiful Sanitary Individual Communion Service here illustrated and described, your congre- gation would appreciate this forward step. These clean, beautiful, individual cups would add to the dignity and solemnity of the celebration.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished, wooden trays for the cups being in keeping witl~ the church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with cata- logue and prices.

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the corn· munion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. The old styiA is unclean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. thoroughly ~ood Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitarY communion CUP. let this be one_ of your first forward steDs in 1921.

Please mention THlt M1SSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'HlC WORI.n in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, MAY, 1921 ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE THE TAl RACE OF SIAM E. J. EAKIN TWICE BORN JAPANESE GEORGE GLEASON THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA PAUL B. WATERHOUSE SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA WEBSTER E. BROWNING WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH SYMPOSIUM $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW·YORK

Doe Was a

BUT He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Mi..ions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the court. His estate dwindled through litigation Hi. widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well butAhe should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information ~end a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodi:st Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Montgomery, Ward &Co. I iHARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas:Mackenzie. President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and shipping your Dean. E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean. E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hartsent free with ford offers fuJI training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Each School has its independent faculty On many items our 1921 prices are more and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational instituthan one-third below 1920 catalogue tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise. .

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THIt MISSIONAlty R~Jtw 01' 'tHlC WOltLD in writing to advertisers. For the Summer Home ONE of the greatest joys of the summer home lies in the sweetness of its freshened furnishings. And well filled Linen Closets add immeasurably to this pleasure.

At McCutcheon's, a great wealth of linen awaits your selection-Damask Table Linens, Tea Cloths, Luncheon Sets, Towels and Bed Linens in luxurious assortmentsall of renowned McCutcheon Purity.

Not only will you find great satisfaction in the completeness of our collections but in our prices which have been revised to your great advantage.

~ Estimates on complete outfittings gladly submitted Reg. Trode Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Atlantic City. New Jersey F our Days by the Sea-With the China Inland Mission From Tuesday. May 3rd. through Friday, May 6th. 1921 In the First Presbyterian Church, Pennsylvania Avenue and Pacific Avenue SOME OF THE SPEAKERS PRINCIPAL J. McNICOL, Toronto DR. WM. J. ERDMAN, Germantown PROF. CHARLES R. ERI:MAN, Princeton MR. CHARLES G. TRUM.BULL, Philadelphia REV. HENRY W. FROST, Princeton MRS. A. L. SHAPLEIGH, of China MR. ROGER B. WHITTLESEY, of China MIss M. E. SOLTAU, of China For further particulars as to rooms and board Write to Mr. F. H. Neale. 6506 Ventnor Avenue. Ventnor. N. J.

Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIIJt WORI..,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MEMBERS oF' 'I'HE ANCIEN'I' TAl RACE OF SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 345 DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA AUS'rRIA AF'rER THE WAR CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON A MOVE '1'0 MUZZLE THE PRESS SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN MEXICO SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA F. ·S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES ….. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE 355 A fascinating review of the recent "Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot," pioneer missionary in Equatorial Africa.

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST …………………… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 361 An illustrated account of the conditions surrounding the 111exican settlers in our southwestern states, their needs and the religious work done for them.

THE TAr RACE OF SIAM ………………………………… E. ]. EAKIN The story of an ancient race of Indo-China that has defied assimilation with other races, their beliefs, odd customs and missionary work among them.

Illustrated.

TWICE BORN MEN AND WOMEN IN JAPAN ………….. GEORGE GLEASON 374 The life stories of some remarlwble lopanese Christians, and their work.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA …….. PAUL B. WATERHOUSE 382 An account of some of the forces working for and against the true solution of this Oriental problem.

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA …….. WEBSTER E. BROWNING 385 Important events of the past year in central South America. showing the signs of progress, and the forces oPerating against Christianity.

THE PLIGHT OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN GERMANY GEORGE DRACH 391 MISSIONARY WORK OF THE DUTCH CHURCHES ………. HENRY BEETS 393 WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH … EDIT8D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 395 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 404 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 408 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 418 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHA'I' MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. 13rown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C, a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879· Copyrighted, 1921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS FOR BAPTIST BOYS CHAT The Summer Conferences and Schools of Missions offer many opportunities. A list of those conducted under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions will be found in this number of the "Review." The dates and places of other Conferences will be published in our next number. Would you like to go and have your expenses paid, in whole or in part? If so, write to THE M,SSIONARY REVIJ;W OF THJ; WORLD, Circulation Department, for information.

*** If you have photographs or charts illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or news of events which you feel would interest MISSIONARY RJ;VIF,W readers, and will send them to us we will pay $1.00 for each news item and photograph accepted by the "Review," You will be given credit for those published, Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to the News and Picture Department, MIS- SIONARY REVIJ;W OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

*** A ~~~e;~~~~~e~~::itt iI~!;~sst8rO~:;yO;:c1~t;n:n~:h:~!:!.

The "Review" offers a Missionary Con- iean BaptiHt Publication Society, w~erll l!ielecte~ boys willreeeive ference each month with the best leaders eVllry lIttention (mil be developed In body, mmd onoi spujt. .A in missionary work at home and abroad. camp which does not have for its object the making of money, but Are you helping others to share in the benefits of these monthly conferences, sk.ing of Christian cha.racter. FOR CATALOGUE address which can be enjoyed at almost no expense? Write to the "Review," and we will tell you J. FOSTER WILCOX, 23 E. 26th St., New York City how to promote the missionary cause in this way. Colored Slides for Half-tone plate*s, *map*s and charts used Illustrated Lectures, in the "Review" carry a message and bring the scenes and facts of home and foreign Rental Sef"llice mlSSlon fields vividly to the mind through "eye-gate." These plates can be purchased Stereoscopic Tours of at half price from the "Review" for use in all Countries local church papers, and for advertisements of missionary meetings and programs. Keystone View Company, * .•• Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. We have a number of bound volumes of the "Review" containing very valuable ar- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ticles that are of permanent value for of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has every missionary library. These cover the been purchased by Keystone. whole world field, at home and abroad, and are illustrated with maps, photographs and charts-thousand page volumes that equal a hbrary of fifty smaller volumes which would sell at from fifty to seventy-five dollars. They can be had while they last at $4.00 a volume bound in cloth.

* * >I< A number of our subscribers have taken advantage of our offer to send them the library editions of the World Missionary Surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. These are presented to readers of the "Review" free of charge. Send 20c for postage, and we will forward to you these two bound volumes, illustrated with maps and charts. They are just what you need for your missionary society, and for facts for addresses and papers. Write soon, be- fore the supply is exhausted.

Please mention TH:it MISSIONARY RItVlnw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ME;MBERS OF THE TAl RACE OF SIAM-WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT MUANG LAAM

(See article by J. A . Eakin, page 368)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FIVE JAPANESE DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA H UNDREDS of thousands of Koreans have crossed over the border into Manchuria during the past ten years to escape the rigors of Japanese rule. They have naturally sympathized with the Independence Movement, and have aided their compatriots in various ways. Chinese and Russian bandits, who have been active in Manchuria during the days of unrest, have persuaded some Koreans to join with them in raids upon the .Japanese across the border. Last September some of these bandits killed a Japanese consul and policeman, and, China being unable to guarantee order and safety, Japan sent armed forces into Manchuria ostensibly to clean out the bandits and punish the aggressive Koreans. The Japanese soldiers as usual used rough and brutal methods, without discriminating between the guilty and the innocent. Whole villages of Koreans were burned and men were shot without mercy.

Some of the Korean villages attacked by the Japanese were places in which the Canadian Presbyterian Mission has for some years conducted a successful work. Their churches and schools were burned, and leading Christians were shot without trial merely because they lived in these villages. The Canadian missionaries have given full accounts of the ruthless and barbarous methods adopted, and have protested to the Japanese Government. In response, a Commission has been sent to Manchuria "to investigate" the affair, but the head of the Commission, Colonel Mezumachi, has added fuel to the flame by threatening the missionaries with Japanese government displeasure and opposition if they do not teach the Koreans subservience- to Japanese rule. This communication has been repudiated by the Japanese Minister of War and the Foreign Minister, but it reveals the attitude of the Japanese military commanders to Christian Koreans and missionaries.

345

l'he Japanese Advertiser summarizing a report of the military expedition says that the expedition to Chentao "did not punish the bandits who attacked the consulate, but it did execute several hundred Koreans residing within Chinese jurisdiction for aiding and sympathizing with the Independence Movement-thus violating Chinese rights. It violated the laws of humanity as well." Baron Fujimura, of the House of Peers, characterized the expedition as unjustified and declared that "so long as such an objectionable policy is maintained a rapprochement between China and Japan is an impossibility.' , Militarism in Japan, as in every other land, in Europe, Asia or America, is out of harmony with the ideals and highest teachings of Christ, for militarism depends upon forc~ to carry out the will of those in authority rather than upon a benevolent exercise of power for the benefit of those under authority.

CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA POLITICALLY, the outlook in Korea is dark from a Korean viewpoint. Japanese rule has been less oppressive but is no less irritating and unwelcome to the Koreans. Most of the imprisoned Christians have been released and are now at work. There has been a considerable exodus from Korea into Manchuria to escape from Japanese rule, and many young people have gone, in- cluding teachers in mission, day and Sunday-schools. From one church alone a group of forty-two young people emigrated to Kando, Manchuria.

Spiritually, there has been an awakening in Korea. The people have eagerly listened to the Christian message of life and liberty. Christians have undertaken to repair and enlarge their , churches, and to build new ones in spite of high prices and troubled times. These enterprises represent real sacrifices on the part of Christians, even to the selling of houses and land to give the money to the Church. A Methodist reports that one man sold his house, another a field, others oxen, clothes, jewelry, etc., to obtain money for the work. The Japanese police made trouble, being suspicious that these gifts were for the Independence Movement. They could not believe that anvone would make such sacrifices for Christian faith, and imprison~d some of them, who were later released. .

Many churches and groups of Christians who had become weak have been aroused and strengthened. In spite of-or perhaps be- cause of arrests and other sufferings, there have been revivals of religion in many places. When pastors were imprisoned, laymen took the lead and organized preaching bands who went out to do evangelistic work. In Pyeng Yang 700 new believers were enrolled in one week. Bible Classes and Conferences have drawn large num-

1V~11 EDITORIAL COMMENT

bers. Tithers have multiplied, so that 1,265 were enrolled in 80 churches. Fourteen young men in one conference volunteered for the ministry.

There have been many indications of new interest on the part of non-Christians. Churches have been filled to overflowing and in these and many other ways the cause of Christ has been advancing in Korea.

FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON O N DEOEMBER 1st last year, all the gambling dens of Canton, China, were closed by order of the new civil governor. In 1911 they had been closed by a previous order and remained closed for six years. In 1917 they were reopened on the plea that funds were needed to carryon a campaign for the constitutional government. One or two editors of papers who were courageous enough to protest, lost their lives in consequence. Those in power AN ANTI·GAMBLING PARADE IN CANTON-CHINESE BOY SCOUTS REGULATE THE CROWDS were autocratic and the Oantonese had no voice in the government of their province.

Last year a revolt against the usurpers was organized and the friends of liberty and good government drove out the reactionaries. A Ohristian anti-gambling association was formed, with MI'. Leung, secretary of the London Missionary Society, as president. The Chronicle of the Society thus describes the campaign: "In the spring of last year an active campaign was carried on to enlist members for the association, and to arouse public opinion on the qu~stion. All the Christian schools were enlisted in the work

and the boys and girls made a thorough canvass of the city. Their pluck was well rewarded, as more than 60,000 members of the association were enrolled. A weekly paper has been prepared and widely circulated, and the whole matter has been kept before the minds of the people.

"As soon as the new governor, Ch'an Kweng Meng, was appointed, it was decided to approach him and petition that the gambling dens be closed, and the lotteries prohibited. On November 23d, a large procession was organized. All the schools of Canton, both Christian and non-Christian, took part, and the m~mbers of the churches and the guilds, as well as the newly-formed labor associations, joined. At least 10,000 people took part in this demonstration~ They marched through the chief streets of the city, and finally came to the office of the governor. There a deputation, headed by Mr. Leung, and composed of representative8 of all the different bodies taking part in the procession, waited on the governor and presented their petition. His reply was prompt and decisive. He expressed in no measured terms his abhorrence of the evil, and said that the proclamations were already prepared ordering the closing of all these places on December 1st. The leaders left, feeling that indeed God had answered their prayer.

"On December 1st the proclamations were posted up everywhere and these sources of temptation were closed. Severe penalties are threatened on all those who disobey. The governor has succeeded to office with the provincial treasury almost empty, for this monopoly has paid six millions of dollars yearly for the privilege of having the management of the gambling business th.roughout the province. One cannot begin to tell of the ruin and misery these places have caused in all circles, and to know that they are once more shut is enough to make one want to shout for joy."

It might be in the interests of reform if the method adopted in China were introduced into America, namely, that whenever property is used for gambling, prostitution or other illegal purposes it shall be confiscated by the government and all the adjoining property likewise. This causes neighbors to be interested in law observance and in good government. .

SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA FEV men and women are so self-centered that they are indif- ferent to human suffering·. Many will unhesitatingly risk their own lives to save the life of another in danger of death, or injury f~om fire, flood or other perils.

None would be so mean as to refuse a small gift of money if they were convinced that it would save a child or woman from the pangs of hunger, much less would they refuse if their small gift would deliver from certain death.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men, women and children are dying of starvation in China. Three cents, the price of a stamp, will feed one Chinese famine sufferer for a day. One dollar will preserve a life for a month. Ten dollars will save one man, woman or child from starvation until the famine is over. Chambers of Commerce, schools, churches and other organizations are active in the raising of funds in various ways. Over 2,500,000 people are perishing. Think of the suffering of one woman or child who is starving.

MEA OF fAMINE,-……. OISTl~ICr • 100.000 SQ.MI.

.-,,i ,'….: SHAN-SI,~ POPULA T ION 050,ooe STARVING 4:11,000 : , 69'11> '., tV ,""·7 :v·:'./ r·t"I .. r ·· .". :',-.-",'"….. I SAN-TUNG , '"' ptj'PULATIOI••0.200.000 STARVING 3 ••00.000 , ,,' ,.,.—-,,' r…..,f :• 30'1'

, –'.J"~"'L.~.J"'''',.. ,._1r…………..~……… .:" "'- .a,, .. , ..'", HO – NAN , '. f·~..J..-···_/ ~….. POPULA nON 4.525.000 • " STARVING 2.508,~OO …,. .::-." •• .-#"., 55% ,I ~ MAP SHOWING EXTENT OF FAMINE IN CHINA.

In five provinces in North China, as shown 111 the map abo v/;', cror~s hayl" utterly failed and famine reigns. Fifteen million mell, women and children face starvation. Fifteen thousand are dying daily from starvation and attendant diseases. They are living all gTar-s, leaves, tree bark and roots until.

death claims them. The Chinese have organized for relief but wl1at they call do is not a drop in the bue-ket ·compared with the need. Americans must help. The ccuntry IS responding. Many gifts .of $1,000 or more arc needed, and a multitude of smaller gifts of all a'noun~s: Ve, so bl~s5ed o.r God, With our well-fed families will not forget the dire need of these stan-IPg mlJholl~. Immediate actlOll IS neces- sary, please do not delay. "Christian Observer,"

About $3,000,000 has now been contributed in America, but this leaves 2,000,000 who must die of starvation if more is not given.

The Ohinese are doing their part. The government is using railways and supplies.

The missionaries are devoting themselves to relief work. They dispense foreign money. Oonfucian temples are used for soup kitchens or for storage-the first time such a thing has been known, Thousands of famine sufferers who corne each day to the relief stations hoping for food, must be turned away because there is not a sufficient supply.

Eight out of ten in Neng Ching district will die unless help comes.

Over 200,000 people in Chi Chow Hsien district literally have nothing to eat. Food is available if money is furnished to purchase and transport it to the famine region.

Christians in Syria, where they know what famine means from their own experience in war time, are contributing from their poverty.

What will you do? "Say it with dollars." Send gifts to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York.

AUSTRIA AFTER THE WAR T HE ROMAN Catholic Church in Austria, though strong in numbers and with magnificent buildings, is weak in spiri.tual force. Some of the bishops and priests are making an effort to maintain Christianity, but they are contending against heavy odds. The Jews appear numerous, but large numbers of them are given over to radical atheism. Protestantism was never strong in old Austria, and since the partition of the old empire there are not more than 180,000 Protestants in the Austria of today. Of these, about half are in Vienna, of whom 65,000 are Lutheran, 15,000 Reformed, 600 :F'ree Church and less than a hundred Methodist. All of them are impoverished and depressed.

Great changes have been wrought during the past year in Czecho-Slovakia, within the churches as well as the nation. Whole parishes have gone out of the Catholic Church in a body and have joined a newly-formed Czecho-Slovak National Church which refuses allegiance to the Pope, discards the use of Latin (putting Bohemian in its place) and allows its priests to marry. There has never been so keen a desire to learn about evangelical Christianity, about the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The new Czecho-Slovak Republic is gradually finding itself.

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA STATISTICS do not tell all the truth, and sometimes are mis- leading. At be~t they are incomplete, but they are valuable !o show comparative progress. Dr. H. K: Carroll has agam gathered figures relating to churches in the United States and has published them in The Christian Herald. Last year the figures seemed to indicate unusual stagnation in the churches. This year they indicate encouraging growth, due perhaps to the emphasis on evangelism in the various denominational forward movements.

According to these latest statistics gathered through correspondence with the various church officials, the increase in membership of evangelical churches last year was 480,gOO, of which the Methodists report 237,000. The Roman Catholics claim an increase

of 151,434 members, and Baptists 129,283. The previous year the total gain for all religious bodies was only 44,000, as compared with 667,000 last year. The table of statistics is as follows: SUMMARY OF DENOMINATIONAL GAINS AND LOSSES Commu- Gains in 1920 Denominations Ministers Churches nicants Min, Chs, Com, Adventists, 5 Bodies, ………… . 1,665 2,984 134,725 15 91 7,255 Assemblies of God, …………. . 700 200 10,000 Baptists, 15 Bodies, …………. . 47,983 58,933 7,207,578 d 24 363 129,283 Brethren (Dunkards), 3 Bodies, .. 3,843 1,2,76 124,179 159 5 6,000 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies, .. 458 13,244 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies, ….. . 203 122 5,962 Buddhist Japanese Temples, ….. . 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic, …………. . 13 13 2,768 Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, 7 Bodies, ………………….. . 414 502 495,694 27 35 22,900 Catholics, Western, 3 Bodies, …. . 21,765 16,681 15,266,799 649 407 151,434 Christadelphians ……………. . 74 3,812 Christian American Convention, .. 826 1,094 104,390 d 106 d 98 d 920 Christian Union, ……………. . 350 320 16,800 Church of Christ Scientist, 3,200 1,600 2 Church of God and Saints of Christ, 101 94 3,311 Church of God (Winebrenner), … 421 525 28,672 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly, 690 425 14,867 Churches of the Living God (Col- ored), 3 Bodies, ………….. . 425 165 12,000 25 Churches of New Jerusalem, 3 Bodies, ………………….. . 131 146 9,772 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies, .. 19 1,901 Congregational Churches, ……. . 5,695 5,959 809,496 1,230 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies, …. . 8,506 14,416 1,493,515 Evangelical, 2 Bodies, ……….. . 1,597 2,399 209,047 d 55 d 69 d 3,788 Evangelical Association, 15 Bodies, 444 207 13,933 Evangelical Protestant (formerly German), ………………… . 34 37 17,962 Evangelical Synod (formerly Ger- man), ………………….. .. 1,133 1,294 269,842 18 d 82 10,233 Free Christian Zion, ….. ,' 29 35 6,225 Friends, 4 Bodies, .. ,.,"',." .. ,. 1,331 985 119,294 d6 191 Jewish Congregations, .. "",', .. , 721 1,901 357,135 Latter-Day Saints, 2 Bodies, .. ,'" 7,910 1,640 452,797 220 13,000 Lutherans, 18 Bodies, , .. ,.".,.,. 10,061 14,955 2,493,894 367 769 31,389 Scandinavian Evangelical, 3 Bodies, 546 428 38,652 29 d 1 Mennonite, 11 Bodies, ….. ',.,.,' 1,753 930 83,201 157 36 3,680 Methodists, 15 Bodies, …… ,",., 42,426 63,645 7,705,258 914 d 40 237,127 Moravians, 2 Bodies, .. ,., .. ,"',' 150 143 23,370 4 179 Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches, 26 28 2,273 Pentecostal, 4 Bodies, …… , …. . 1,453 1,394 46,596 Presbyterians, 10 Bodies, 14,309 15,844 2,255,693 11 d 168 43,031 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies, "., 5,806 7,993 1,087,037 23 d 197 9,995 Reformed, 4 Bodies, """""'" 2,286 2,771 521,574 12 d 16 957 Salvation Army, ……………. . 2,918 957 48,786 Schwenkfelders, ………. , . , , , , . 6 7 1,280 Social Brethren, ……………. . 10 10 950 Society for Ethical Culture, ….. . 9 7 , 2,741 2 291 Spiritualists, ……………….. . 500 600 50,000 Theosophical Society, ……….. . 200 7,347 Te,?pl<;, Society, …………….. . 200 260 Unltar1ans, …………………. . 516 473 71,110 United Brethren, 2 Bodies, …… . 2,098 3,923 371,293 d 195 d 54 3,348 Universalists, ………………. . 620 850 59,650 267 879 148,673 — — — – – – – – – – – – – Independent Congregations, ….. . Grand Total in 1920, …….. . 195,926 230,585 42,140,997 2,290 d 556 667,007 Grand Total in 1919, ……. . 193,636 231,141 41,473,990 379 630 43,830 (d) Decrease, (f) Merged with Northern Presbyterian. (g) No returns gathered for 1920.

The reason for the change in the membership curve is not given, and many church bodies do not render complete reports. Probably they have no system of tabulating returns. It is interesting to note that Christian Scientists make no returns as to members, but report 3,200 churches. Roman Catholics report 15,266,799 (members of families); Greek Catholics, 495,694; Jews, 357,135 (heads of families); and Mormons, 452,797 members. The largest Protestant group is the Methodist, the second is the Baptist and the third Lutheran. Some communions still show a falling off in membership. Evidently there is still need for a spiritual revival in America-one "brought down" by prayer and eonsecration, rather than one worked up by organized effort.

A MOVE TO MUZZLE THE PRESS C ERTAIN parties in the United States are making a concerted move to introduee into the national and state legislatures a bill, known as the Rayher Bill in the New York Assembly, which would make it a prison offense for anyone to "print, paint, carve, hew, mark, stamp or stain anything in derogation of any religious denomination, sect, or order, or any race or member thereof, in whole or in part."

All will sympathize with any effort to preserve respect for anything sacred, and with any movement that will serve to protect from defamation, or misrepresentation, religious beliefs and practices. But such a bill as the one proposed is extremely dangerous and far reaching, for it not only would protect against slander and defamation but would prevent the truth being told in regard to organizations that might promote unpatriotic or immoral ideas and practices under the guise of religion. It would penalize telling the truth about "Peyote Worship," or Mormonism; it would silence any published criticism of Roman Catholic political propaganda-whether true or false. It is an assault on legitimate freedom of the press, and makes no condition concerning the truth of the pUblication in "derogation of the religious sect."

Similar bills have been introduced into Congress, in Pennsylvania and other states. Libel is already a penal offense and should cover the case. It is right that no individual or sect should be maliciously defamed, but no effort should be made to suppress the truth. To make a charge or cartoon a misdemeanor because it is derogatory to a religious sect is to put a premium on promotion of sedition and immorality under the cloak of religion.

The fact that these bills have been introduced simultaneously seems to indicate a common source and movement. The religious press and the churches need to exercise eternal vigilance if the liberties enjoyed in America are to be safeguarded. No true Christian will seek to damage the reputation of others by falsehood or mis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 3,;3

representation, but no courageous Christian should hesitate to uncover every evil and false belief or practice that is opposed to truth, liberty, righteousness or love.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IK :;IEXICO EVANGELICAL Christianity advances in Mexico. Education, social welfare, political freedom, morality, uprightness and the spirit of altruism increase. The Mexican Government is far from perfect, but it is better than the anarchy of the past decade. The former bandit general, Francesco Villa, has announced his intention to enter the teaching profession. Evangelical Christianity is the hope of Mexico-as of other lands. Some of the signs of progress are pointed out by Alice J. McClelland of San Angel, Federal District, Mexico, in a recent issue of The Christian Observer'. She says: "The indication first in importance perhaps is the attitude of the Catholic bishops. Every day or so. the Mexico City papers publish another pastoral letter from some high church official warning his flock against Protestant propaganda. Some threaten excommunication with its dire calamities to any who give aid and comfort to the "enemy" by renting them houses or patronizing schools, etc. One, however, stated that their opposition was to be directed against the Protestant doctrines and not against the Protestants themselves, since it is the duty of all to Jive in peace with the other people who make up society, regardless of their beliefs. '1'11is is a hopeful sign of toleration.

"Another encouragement came in a statement made by the bishop of Guadalajara condemning the work of an emissary to the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico for encouraging the Mexican clergy to mix in politics. This new doctrine would mean a fairer day for Mexico.

"The result of the recent plebiscite of the public school teachers in the federal district is .of great moment for the cause of Protestantism and progress. The teachers were allowed to choose three candidates, one of whom President de la Huerta is to appoint as Director General of Primary InstructIon in the District which surrounds Mexico City and corresponds to our District of Columbia. Of the seventeen candidates Moses Saenz, one of the most intelligent and faithful Presbyterians, received over one hundred votes more than either of the other two. It remains with the President of the Republic to settle the matter. "The vote shows two very important aspects-first the strength of the Protestant element among the public school teachers; and, second, the breaking down of fanaticism and prejudice on the part of the Catholic teachers. This office has been held by a Protestant before, Andres Osuna rendering signal service therein for some two years, but he 11eld it by appointment, not by election, and his enemies finally

secured his removal. That a Protestant could be elected to an office by the vote of his peers is a great step forward.

"The Mexican end of the Church's Progressive Program includes a "Plan of Advance," initiated by the Synod of Mexico, which is the native Presbyterian organization. A very efficient young Mexican minister is its secretary. Much stress has been laid on the deepening of the spiritual life, personal evangelism, and stewardship."

SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA A NEW bhajan writer and singer has appeared in Northwest India. He comes from the Bikanir Desert, has been a Christian four years, and is highly esteemed in his community. He sings to the accompaniment of his tara, which he made himself. One of his bhajans or songs is entitled" Prepare Your Train With Care," which is paraphrased as follows in the Indian Witness: The railroad train is likened to our body. The eyes are the windows. The engine is the heart. The station master is the voice. The telegram is illness. The flag is the hands.

As the song proceeds, lessons of morality, spirituality, warning and 5alvation are taught. Just as the railroad engine has to be cleaned after a long trip, and refired before starting again, so must our hearts receive repeated washings and refirings by the Holy Spirit. Sin is a heavy load, the way of salvation is long; therefore we should unload sin and carry only goods that are to our eternal advantage.

Sickness is an urgent telegram calling us to prepare to meet God. When the illness becomes serious and death is near, we have to make the fact known by waving our hands, the flag of distress. The engine, our heart, works heavily. The station master says, "If you are going to die, tell me, so that I can give you a ticket for the next world." For there are two lines of railroad, one running to heaven and one running to hell. The road running to heaven is straight, but no one can get aboard the train running on that road and carry with him the luggage of sin.

It will be too late to prepare after reaching death. There will be no Helper or Saviour. Why? Because, in life, we knowingly went on sinning, notwithstanding that we were warned.

At the junction where life ends is the door of heaven and the gate to hell. The judgment comes and everyone must show his ticket. Unless the ticket has on it the stamp and seal of Jesus Christ, made with His own blood, no one can enter heaven, but will be thrust through the gateway to hell.

India has methods of evangelism that are purely Indian. These are exemplified by the singing evangelists and the Christian Sadhus. The Christian Church in India should adapt these Eastern methods to the proclamation of the Gospel.

F. S. Arnot's Missionary Adventures*

Glimpses of the Life of a P·ioneer M·issionary in Centml Africa MR BAKER'S BIOGRAPHY REVIEWED BY JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE "H Author of "Black Sheep," "African Adventurers," etc. E IS young yet, but wait-that will be a man!" So said Liwanika, king of the Barotse, in 1883, of Monare, the Arnot of twenty-five, who was then two years in Africa with his life still in his pocket to spend, and with the world of Africa before him.

When we finish M I.', Ernest Baker's account of that life and its spending we agree that truly -this 'was a man. .

Frederick Arnot died in J0- hannesburg in 1914 at fift y-five years of age. He had traveled by hammock and canoe, by the long patience of oxen and the malice of donkeys, and by foot, twenty- nine thousand miles; a record, says Mr. Baker, never surpassed in Africa. He had, by example and appeal, been the primary in- strument in the establishment of one of the most flourishing of cen- tral Africa missions. He lived to see a force of sixty-one mis- sionaries at work in regions where he had ventured first alone.

In his letters and his diary he FREDERICK S. ARNOT left such a mine of observation and experience, and such a rec- At the Age of Thirty-One ord of adventure, as is not often fur7~~ir~eo;of;'~~; N:talt~~elBih~naa~~erB~i~:;:tl~: and the sources of the Congo and ZambcsL equaled. From these sources Mr. Baker has dug the riches of his book.

I will say at once of this book that it is first-class adventure. It is packed and closely packed with all the familiar and desirable prop- erties of adventure in pagan Africa. Here the lover of such trails, such grass country, such rivers and such forests, l1lay sleep after hairbreadth escapes, with his feet to the customary camp fire. and lulled by the customary roar of lions. Here the lover of caravans will have his fill of caravans,-their personnel, their defections, their – ·The Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot. By Ernest Baker. 8vo., 330 pp. $5.00 net. E. P. Duttu n and Co., .New York, 192(.

3 55

endurances and their long devotions. Inventories of the contents of their loads he will have, and the heart-breaking thefts of these. He may walk sixty miles without breathing. With Arnot he may starve and almost die of thirst and literally snatch his dinner from the jaws of crocodiles. He will experience every kind of weather, the violent rains of Africa, those killing droughts, those nights of stars and moonlight that do so shine down upon the African wanderer. He will encounter every type of indigenous animal, not once but with a satisfying frequency; there cannot be, I think, another book better furnished with animals. He will meet with typical headmen-those astounding African potentates with their dignity and courtesytheir cruelty and greed, their capacity for friendship and for treachery, their wisdom and their childishness. He will approach the country of Garenganze with an accumulating knowledge of Msidi, the king of that country, and with some natural apprehension of the legend that there is in the middle of his courtyard a stake on which to place the head of his first white visitor. And he will come to know Msidi as a brother. He will refuse from Msidi the secret of a gold mine. On a Christmas day he will eat his dinner with a wild people living in caves, and on another day he will put to rout the entire population of the town of Kalolo, who have seen his footprint on the trail and who are too wise to venture to sleep in company with a man who "has feet like a zebra." At the end of one day he will be writing: "I have crossed three good-sized rivers unknown to map makers." And on another day: "I am now within the lines of the Congo Free State and am doubtless the first white man to cross its southern frontier." He will pass a year or more without a letter, and on one day he will receive forty-three. And he will have to record this very peak and crisis of Christian adventure: "My poverty is now complete."

For the lover of endurances, escapes and crowded hours-they are here.

For the lover of strange customs, the aspects and beliefs of primitive Africa,-these observations are here.

Arnot's faculty for observation is good. He is sincere and a good medium, neither emphasizing the horrors with which he has daily to do, nor idealizing that emergence from degradation which is the glory of the African Christian and the solace of the African missionary. His cannibals and his converts are here to be seenmurders and baptisms are duly recorded. This is a log book. And it is a log book written vividly, with many a word that is a lantern upon a truly African scene. I know of no more vividly written scene than that on page 69, and I know of no word more pregnant with Africa than that which says: "The sound of the drums is in every chamber of my brain."

The fee1ing of Africa if' on every page of this book-that Africa

F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

which was the darling adventure of the adventurous in the mid- Victorian age. Here are old names to conjure with- Khama, Moffat, Livingstone, and of the last there is such full and novel mention as should much commend the book to the lover of Livingstone. The never failing magnetism of heroic endurance is potent again as we read. As Livingstone's endurances drew Arnot, so have the endurances of Arnot drawn others, and many a modern will thrill to the name of Dan Cravdord as it flashes up out of the page. It is plain to see that there is to be a file of such vagabonds upon the map of Africa .until the will of God is done. It is plain, too, that the Lord is mindful of His own. Elijah did not have a monopoly on MR. ARNOT'S CARRIERS RESTING PREPARATORY TO CROSSING A RIVER IN CENTRAL AFRICA purveyance, nor are ravens the only purveyors. There they are – the hunters of Tinka-each with a calabash full of water on his head, when Arnot with his caravan was reduced to a half pint, and that half pint worth to him I' more than half a ton of gold." But Monare's water was sure. Hear the caravan say, on that day near the Lufupa river when Arnot has had good hunting, "Praise for the white man's God, who fills our bellies with pig meat." For, says Arnot: "Now that I believe in the answer to prayer I seldom fail to get the animal I aim at."

In 1885, on his start from Benguella for Garenganze, his caravan having assembled and their loads having been tied, there was still one little thing that he needed,-that was a saddle. No saddle was to be had in Benguella, but there arrives a man with a letter and aD 2

offer of that least likely thing-a saddle. Whose saddle and from where does not appear either now or then; only to Arnot it is clear that he is" supplied with a snug seat for the journey, all ordered and found by Him Whose I am and Whom I (seek to) serve." The cobbler too, as raven, makes his contribution in Garenganze, when Arnot's feet are on the ground. Along comes a young man with a pair of boots-the first pair ever offered him in that country; they fit; they may be had for four yards of cloth-and four yards is exactly the measure of the residue of Arnot's store of calico. He thanks God for the boots-as well he may. Read on page 110 of the stolen men who were returned, and on page 78 of the dog that came back. And you-who have never starved nor died of thirst, nor weighed a pistol in your hand before the depredations of savage man, nor matched the power of God against the power of the prophets of Baal, nor written from a grass hut and a great isolation: "My poverty is now complete"-do not minimize the faith that asks of God bread and water and a saddle and boots, and that acknowledges those answers to prayer that are the very hand of God upon His lonely child.

There are many stories of children in this book. I think I never read another of the sort so full of the adventures of children and their little personalities. Their very accent and aspect is many times caught here, and the tragedy of heathen childhood is deeply felt and transmitted. This is the more remarkable as there is so little sympathetic mention of women. Livingstorre's sympathetic understanding of the African woman deepened as his knowledge grew, but Arnot has little to say, in general, of the tragedy of African womanhood. There is the old Makololo Christian woman of that evening in his youth at Lealui; she lives on the page. The account (on page 312) of his last meeting with his old friend Mokwae is well observed in his best manner. But of Nane Kandundu, the chieftainess, who must have had her points-how little she has stirred the imagination of Arnot. For all of him, she is dead long since. The truly vivid figures are of children and of men, young and old.

And the truly vivid moments, intensely felt in his narrative, are those moments when the power of God is evident in the speech and conduct of the black people. Arnot felt to the full that emotion which is inevitable where the Word of God is apprehended by primitive man. How moving such initial moments are you will seuse, in some degree, as you read these records of many burning hours. The reader who is an African missionary will find himself very near to Arnot at this point.

And at other points. For seven years Arnot led that pioneer life which is the life forecast for himself by the young man who gives himself to Africa. I think it is reasouable to suppose that the temperament drawn to missions in Africa is the pioneer temperament, and that this temperament has been attracted b:f the records of hard-

1921'] F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

ships endured for Christ's sake upon the trails-preferably the unknown trails-of that country. The most potent African biogra- phies are those which have dealt with lonely hardships, lonely triumphs,-yes and lonely deaths. Such records are wine to the pioneer temperament; they have drawn many a hardy spirit to Africa. And many a one of these so drawn has met upon the field with this arrest and jarring shock-that in the work of missions, for all the need of pioneers, there is an unlimited demand for that type of endurance which can withstand the monotony and tne discipline of that secondary phase of work which is behind the frontier line.

And that there is need of men who will relinquish for the drudgery of station routine their darling dream of pathfinding and map mak- ing and the thrilling night by the camp fire when the people who sit in an unexplored darkness come first to the shining of the great light. For such, the story of the last twenty years of Arnot's life will have an interest as real as the stirring seven years that were pioneer. From 1890 until his death Arnot lived and worked very largely behind the lines. .

There is no better publicity for an embryo mission than the let- ters and the appeals of a lonely pioneer. And the authentic fruit of such service is a change in the circumstance of the agent. Arnot returned from his first furlough with a wife and a volunteer force of twelve. He who has been so much a free lance is now the head of a mission and of a caravan of one hundred and eighty porters. With- in two hundred miles of the coast the white men are reduced to eight, and the long African war upon a mission has begun. Henceforth the climate, the fevers, the difficulties of transportation-all these in- imical forces are to find a wider mark. And the senior missionary must assume his responsibilities for the welfare of the whole. To the seasoned missionary reader of this life, Arnot's reactions must be full of interest. How early upon that ardent spirit there fell the yoke of resignation! Because some one must devote himself to the inevitable task of transportation, he writes: "I must conclude now that my place is quietly to stay on here and not to go inland."

"They are praying me home," he says of his fellow missionaries in the course of one of his illnesses; and you feel, as he felt-be sure of this-that the !heyday of his youth and his adventure has come to a swift afternoon.

He begins to be wise in most mature ways; the word problem recurs in quite other senses than the old problems of bread and a lodging in the wilderness.

"To teach the native Chfistians honest trades is a great prob- lem."

"The problem is, to know what to do with the people. "

"And polygamy i8 a problem. "

Arnpt died at fifty-five-curiously old. So much water had flowed under the rude bridges of his African rivers in the course of his service that he could not be as young as he was. Whenever his journeys took him upon the iold paths of his youth he must tell us of the change. Here are the people who fled from the white man with feet like a zebra, and now the gDspel is preached to them every week. Listen tD his interpreter among the BarDtse telling .of these changes: "This," he said, pDinting to me, "is the great Monare whD lived in the BarDtse when YDU were all children. He has been away teach" ing the Lunda tribes and CDngD State people, and nDW they can all read and write and cDunt shillings."

Yes, my friends-there is YDur great MDnare, and that is what he has dDne fDr yDU. But YDU who can read SD glibly-loDk over his shDulder and see what he is writing: "HDw interesting every hill and valley was to me twenty-twD years ago and how dreary this time. My spleen threatens tD fill up my abdomen and I am reduced to a slop diet."

This is YDur great MDnare after thirty years in YDur service, YDU WhD fled from his zebra feet, but this is not the measure of him either. Listen tD him saying, at Kalaso: " 'Oh, the plans my poDr brain works up: what a field for an entirely new start!" And at the end .of another journey: "But Dh, fDr a hundred missionaries fDr the country I have just passed thrDugh !"

And .on a day when he spDke the truth fDr all his brDthers– "As a ship can never .overtake the .ocean horizDn, SD the missiDnary's hands and feet can never reach as far as his eyes and heart." "And there," says Mr. Baker, dDing fDr us the exact service that the interpreter did fDr the Barotse, "there is y,our great MDnare."

AN AFRICAN'S SERMON ON THE GREAT SUPPER Rev. L. S. Foster, of the Baptist mission in West Africa, gives the following extract from a native sermon preached by a native pastor in the Congoland : "Today, where are we? Are we on the way? Jesus likened the matter to a master of a house. If people are invited to a feast and one says, 'My pot is on the fire, I must attend to. that first: another says, 'I am on my way to the beach to fetch water, I must do that first: and another says, '1 must look after my garden, or the goats will destroy it'-later they come, but the door is shut. Thus it is when the opportunity is gone. God will say to us, 'I know not whence you are.' Our opportunity is now. Some who are last shall be first. So are all called to hear the truth sent of God, as if God were saying fu us, 'Those who come will be saved, but for those who refuse to come there is no salvation.' How many words does it take to save a man? We are not saved by merely hearing words. We all need to hear, but we must also receive and do."

M!<;XICANS IN TH!<; UNITED STATES IN A Y. M. C. A. CAMP, N!<;W

The Mexican in Our Midst BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T o THE average American Mexico is a matter of geography. It is the country south of the United States with which America went to war in 1846 to 1848. In the peace following there was ceded to the United States the great southwestern domain. It is the state wherein Diaz and Carranza held sway, the country where Americans have great land holdings, certain wealth in oil wells, sure or insecure wealth in mines.

But there is a Mexico within the United States, a Mexico of history and of people. It is the land in which the early Spanish conquerors mingled with the native Indians and settled two of the oldest towns in the United States, Santa Fe, New Mexico and Tucson, Arizona. The Catholic priest followed the Spanish conqueror and in his chain of old missions to the Indians of California and the Southwest left some of the most significant memorials of a bygone day. It is the land of the" Delight Makers" and the builders of the Houses of Mirth. A great area of old Mexico is within these United States. What wonder if the skeptical Mexican does not always swallow without compunction the bait of Americanization.

But Mexico this side the border is it people as well as an area. A conservative estimate would place the number at a million and a half. One-tenth of old Mexico is within the boundaries of the United States. Ten per cent of the Mexican problem is north of the bor- 361

der. How appropriate that Rev. Jay S. Stowell should write effectively of "The Near Side of the Mexican Question." It is not, 10 here, and 10,- there; it is at our very doors. It is bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.

Physically there is a border between the United States and Mexico. That border is 1,833 miles long and depends on the Rio Grande River, not a very stately stream in much of its course; posts and wire fences intermittently mark the line. Morally and spiritually there is no border. The Arizona boy was right when he told his mother that he did not see any border when he was taken to the international line, and gazed expectantly in all directions. To him it was as illusive as the pot of gold at the foot of the rainbow.

During recent years there have been two continental movements of peoples in the United States. Negroes stimulated by economic and social conditions have come North. Mexicans for similar economic reasons have migrated to the United States. They have come into cities and states of the Southwest. Texas has nearly a half million Mexicans, Arizona a hundred thousand, California a very large number and New Mexico a quarter of a million. It is true that the old Spanish-speaking population in New Mexico is its chief element. Th~ state has scores of towns practically one hundred per cent Spanish-American. Fully sixty per cent of the total population of New Mexico is of this order. The new migration has been largely elsewhere. This means the introduction of a school law allowing explanations in Spanish in the school room, which in many cases amounts to nothing less than instruction in Spanish, especially outside the larger centers.

Southwestern cities are crowded with Spanish-speaking folks. EI Paso, Texas, was the selected spot of the International Exposition in October, promoted by the business and social interests of the city, but of enough importance to attract the newly elected Mexican President Obregon as the place most suitable for his friendly overtures to the American nation. El Paso, just across the border from Chihuahua, where history was made in the days of the Revolution, is the greatest center through which the Mexican trek into the United States takes place. One finds the largest Mexican colony in America in San Antonio, Texas. The number is estimated at 50,000. Other border cities of Texas, Arizona -and California are alive with Mexicans crossing back and forth, and with mingling American and Mexican life. Dens for gambling and immorality flourish just across the line. The Mexicans furnish the dens; the United States quite largely supplies the patrons. It is l:t mutual affair.

This new immigration constitutes a national as well as a border problem. Mexicans are scattered through nearly all the states west of the Mississippi. They come farther East to Illinois and Michigan, even to Pennsylvania, New York and New England. They have

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

come for work. They work on the railroads, on the highways and in construction projects. They herd sheep, and tend cattle; they are in the sugar beet industry, even in the irrigated lands of Mon- tana j they raise fruit and pick cotton j the industries of the great Im- perial Valley and the Salt River Valley would be helpless without them j they cultivate and harvest crops of fruits, walnuts, beans, melons, Bermuda onions and alfalfa. Southern California could not be so rich in its output from the soil without the toil of the persever- ing Japanese and the industrious Mexican.

There are no walks of life in which work must be dOlle where the Mexican has not entered. Even one of the leading surgeons of the Southwest is a Mexican Indian and the present state executive of New Mexico, Governor O. A. Larrazola, is an American of Mexi- can descent. Though criticized for his zeal for the advocacy of teaching Spanish in the lower grades of the public schools, he is a real American. He has zealously preached an orthodox American- ,ism and has taught respect for and urged allegiance to the American flag. He has extolled the ideals of Christianity and the virtues of . the Christian home.

The Mexican has come into the United States to stay. He will go back and forth as a migrant worker in some degree, now that internal conditions in Mexico are improving. Largely, however, he stays. He remains to increase America's wealth, as well as her problems of housing, poverty, crime, disease and attendant evils. He continues a permanent factor to test our facilities for surmount- ing the handicaps of illiteracy and for the promotion of genuine Americanization.

The newcomer is, however, at heart a Mexican. If he thinks in terms of geography he believes that the Dnited States obtained its extensive southwestern territory, even California, in ways unap- proved by the conscience of America as she has applied her princi- ples to other nations in war time. Was it wholly a wonder that Carranza should have sympathy for Germany1 Are not the fruits of our Mexican War to be compared with the fruits of Alsace and Lorraine of the German War against France1 So far as the aver- age Mexican is concerned the burden of proof is on America. It is to the everlasting credit of our democratic institutions, our educa- . tional system, the greater spirit of our people that the acclimated Mexican is so favorable to us as he is. At least the United States furnishes for him a place to work, stability of organized life and a better chance for his children. The words of Senorita Eulalia Hernandez, a Mexican teacher now in the United States, should be carefully weighed: "Most out- siders, looking at Mexico, think the upheaval and the repeated revolu- tionary outbreaks in that country have been purely political. While it is true that the surface manifestations of the unrest have been

THE DIXON MISSION SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO largely along political lines, there have been widespread economic, financial, commercial and social changes. The revolutionary movements have been caused quite as much by the desire of the 12,000,000 Indians of the country for better working conditions and the opportunity to live more comfortably and to have better clothes and food and educatipnal opportunities for their children, as by any desire on their part for a change of rulers."

If Americans in general can satisfy this striving, Mexican newcomers can be Americanized. The problem cannot be met on the commercial political basis so evident in the report of the Fall Committee of the United States Senate dealing with our relations to Mexico, a report consisting "approximately of 2,135,000 words and one idea. That idea is war." The spirit of armed intervention in Mexico is of the essence of non-Americanization, so far as the Mexican in our midst is concerned.

CHRIS'I'IANIZING THE MEXICANS The Protestant Christian enterprise for the Mexican in our midst has recognized a religious background. Even before the coming of the Spaniards the natives of Mexico were distinctly religious, and under the Aztec rulers religious practices were highly developed The early Spanish explorers were accompanied by Catholic friars. The new lands were claimed for God as well as for the crown of Spain. The religious devotion of these adherents of the Cross in their desert journeyings, their. perils among strange and often hos-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

tile tribes of Indians, their sacrifice in building gleaming white cathedrals for the worship of Christ among the Indians are all recognized and appreciated.

But failure came through stagnation. Roman Catholicism catered to natural superstition. Penitente and flagellante practices arose. The Catholic Church in Mexico failed to educate. It was aligned with an undemocratic method of government. A fundamentally new and different method and power must distinguish Protestantism if a new, elevating and transforming influence was to characterize its work.

The different method of Protestantism was Christian education. '1'0 a race of America's handicapped, to a people in bondage to superstition and ignorance, to folks with a straitened background and environment of low ideals the Protestant Christian Church has come with a pearl of great price. In the centers like EI Paso and San Antonio, Texas; Tucson, Arizona; Albuquerque, New Mexico and Gardena and Los Angeles, California, various denominations, including all the greater organizations of the Protestant faith, come with Christian schools. In the changing civilization who can estimate what these missionary educators have done in the formation of Christian ideals and laying the foundations of Christian faith. These schools have been the rock which wind, storm, earthquake could not shake. They have been as the mustard seed springing into increasing branches. These schools train boys and girls; they have social outreach.

A CONTRAST-THE DIXON PUBLIC SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO

Not only is this true of the larger boarding schools in the chief centers but also of the village and plaza schools, particularly in New Mexico and Arizona. More and more is it being seen that as the Christian ministry reaches the home of the pupil as well as the pupil is it really most effective. The service of the Christian social worker is thrice blessed. It blesses the individual, the home, the community. These agencies rise to strategic impressiveness in the social values through the school influences maintained by several denominations in Albuquerque, New Mexico; EI Paso, Texas and in the Plaza Community Center and "Good Will" Industries of Los Angeles, California. Two new schools are now projected, an agricultural school in Texas and a Boy's school on the Arizona border.

Out of the Christian educational environment comes .the leadership of the new day. Christian teachers are prepared by normal instruction for public school work; ideals of Americanization are implanted; mission school and community leaders are produced; the Christian ministry is recruited; the Christian atmosphere around home altars is obtained.

The Christian Protestant Church has grown slowly but steadily and surely among the Mexicans in our midst. Protestant missionary work was begun in 1830. Against the strong opposition of the priests, and sometimes in bitter persecution, patient effort has brought forth worthy fruit. The three hundred churches at the present time, many of them well equipped and many more on the way to better equipment, are the testimony of faithful Christian effort. There is a present membership of 12,000 and a Sunday-school membership even larger. A paid staff of 250 ministers and Christian workers beyond the one hundred and fifty-seven mission school teachers "carryon" as representatives of the Protestant Mexican churches which are far more numerous than the workers in them and the mission preaching points which are more numerous than the churches.

The call for Christian and community service among migrant Mexicans in the Southwest is very great. Shall this call be heard' It goes up to the members of our American churches all over the western states where the Mexican with his family goes for work. It summons the average church member to visit the homes and create neighborly relations with Mexicans near at hand. It bids groups of men and women in our churches to arrange for Mexican groups, mothers' meetings and so on in our regular Protestant organizations. The program invites strong seed sowing Christians, members of our churches, to enlarge the borders of their tents and include these least in their thoughts and plans in many local communities. It is the high call of God to neighborliness as the essence of the Christian gospel to groups of handicapped.

For Christianization the Mexican in our midst demands an interdenominational program and plan. The Permanent Interdenomi-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

national Council for Work Among Spanish-Speaking People in the Southwest furnishes that bond of union and a working center of Christian life. Already a number of projects are under way which no religious body can handle separately. An interdenominational training school for ministers and social workers, an interdenominational paper in the Spanish language, an increasing amount of interdenominational oversight and strategy, working rules of comity covering the whole field and enlisting the allegiance of all concerned are either actively projected or already realized. The rich fruitage of Christian cooperation is now making its fair flavor and appearance known in this field as in those other areas of service to Spanishspeaking folks in Porto Rico, Cuba, the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America.

Rev. Samuel Guy Inman's effective words on "The Human Quality in the Mexican Problem" are effectively to the point: "The United States government spent enough on guarding the border and on the Pershing expedition into Mexico, during the year of the Columbus raid, to build in every town in Mexico of more than 4,000 people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church, and to equip them magnificently. There would then be left over a sufficient sum to endow the public school system of each of these towns with $700,000. There would still remain the tidy amount of $15,000,000 for other parts of the program of education and community betterment."

What may not be done in solving the problem of the Mexican in our midst by a program of spiritual invasion and Christian conquest on a much less impressive plan of personnel and money than that appearing in our political or military expedition to the borderT May we not carry the Christian flag to the very homes and hearts of these handicapped sons of old Mexico at our very doors, aye, in our own American house!

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT MEXICO Greatest length 1,942 miles; coast line 5,486 miles. Total area 767,000 square miles, about equal in size to United States east of Mississippi and South of New York state.

Mexico has 27 states, a Federal District containing the capital (Mexico City), and 3 Territories. Population, by 1910 census, 15,063,207. About 20% white, 37% Indian, 43% mixed. Foreigners numbered at over 100,000, including 20,000 Spaniards and 30,000 Americans (since the revolution this number of Americans has largely decreased).

Catholics claim over 12,000,000 of the population, though over 8,000,- 000 of the total popUlation are Indians or low grade mixed bloods (mestizos), only nominally members of the church.

Modern improvements in many of the cities. Fine public buildings, imposing public squares, noteworthy cathedrals and historic structures; also interesting remains of the ancient Aztec civilization.

Mission Work in Mexico now engaged in by seventeen organizations.

Tai Race of

BY REV. E. ]. EAKIN, PETCHABURI, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions OVER three thousand years before the time of Abraham, when the first Chinese came from western Asia into what is now northern China, they found there a great race that refused to be subjected to them, refused to be assimilated by them. Mter many a pitched battle these people retired toward the south, and now live in southern China, Cambodia and Siam. They were the ancestors of the Tai people.

The work of converting such people to Christ must be slow and painstaking, and by" methods very different from those which have been successful with such races as the South Sea Islanders. On the other hand, we are not dealing here with people doomed to perish quickly before the advance of western civilization, but with a race that will be worthy of our best efforts and capable of adopting the finest things from Christian teaching and practice for their own advancement.

The first Buddhist priests or monks who came to Siam from India recognized and respected the racial spirit of the Tai people. Siamese monasteries were soon established under Siamese control. Their methods were adapted to suit the temper and institutions of the people, as is indicated by Buddhist Lent in the rainy season and Buddhist festivals in the season of leisure. Religious control was centered in the ruling monarch far more than in other Buddhist countries and as the result the controlling influence of Buddhism is strong only in southern Siam, while in the north it is nominal. Prince Nara once said "There is not one bit of Buddhism among the Lao." That is probably not so true today, but among the Tai people in southern China, Buddhism hardly exists.

The present-day influence of Buddhism is great and in no other country in the world is it so aggressive and systematic a religious force as in Siam. The priests numbered, in the last census, upwards of 180,000, or about one in twenty of the male population. Under the present king we note the repairing of temples, the improvement of neglected temple grounds, and the stricter observance of the rules of the priesthood. Under the stimulus of the royal example, there is a quickening in the external practice of religion throughout the country; while the internal teachings of Buddhism have been greatly modified by the introduction of mauy doctrines borrowed from Christian books. When the Supreme Patriarch was asked by Dr. Speer for a definition of Nirvana, his reply was, "My understand- 368 TAl CHIEF OF YAO MOUNTAINEER VILLAGE NEAR CHIENG RAI. NORTH SIAM ing of the Buddhist doctrine of Nirvana is very much the same as the New Testament doctrine with regard to eternal life. "

There is to-day an awakening to the danger to Buddhism involved in the Christian invasion of Siam. Buddhist priests no longer view the work of missionaries with amused tolerance. In country villages there are scores of gates which they must pass in the morning without any gift to fill the rice pot, and the pinch of scarcity is felt in many a Buddhist temple. This reaches the priest where he lives, and he would not be human, if he did not try to regain his prestige.

There is, as yet, no sign of persecution against Christiaus in Siam. .The policy of passive resistance will not lightly, be changed to violent opposition. The priest still shows himself friendly in the missionary's home, and is deeply interested in Montgomery Ward's catalogue. He welcomes the missionary to the hospitality of the temple, but underneath there is determined opposition. Every method which seems to them worth while in Christian work, they

copy; every strong, positive doctrine of the Ohristian faith which seems to appeal to the people, they will incorporate in their religious teachings. Already Christian hymns are used in some Buddhist temples, with the terminology slightly changed. Already they speak of Buddha as the almighty Father who hears them when they pray. The abbot of a temple in Petchaburi said not long ago, "Buddha is not in Nirvana. Buddha is in heaven, and he will soon return to this world to finish his work. Mterward he will go to Nirvana."

The priests care little if the men become Christian as long as the women remain Buddhist. If they still hold the children, the loss is comparatively slight. Though the men become Christian and stand in with the missionaries in the hospital and the school, the women will continue to make merit at the front gate and in the temple as of yore. The mothers and grandmothers will see to it when the time comes, that sons put on the holy yellow robe.

The Roman Catholics have been engaged in mission work among these people for three hundred years. They have made the fatal mistake of underestimating the difficulty of the task, and have greatly mistaken the temper of the people. Three times within that period their missionaries have been driven out and their work destr,oyed, root and branch, because they schemed to gain political control. It was not in vain that the Siamese have called themselves the" free people. "

These Catholic missionaries are at present having considerable success, but it is almost entirely among other r;aces. A Roman Catholic priest said to Dr. Speer, "The Tai people are impossible. They are all going to hell." They will accept no benefits, economic, commercial, or religious, from people of another race, which would tend to bring them under SUbjection to that race. We may discern the hand of God in the present arrangement, according to which they are to be evangelized and developed in the Christian life mainly under a system of Church government which provides for control by pastors of their own race, and not by priests of a foreign race.

A comparative study of the Buddhist and the Roman Catholic influence convinces us that the Christian faith must be promoted as a Siamese religion, by the Siamese, and for the Siamese, by the process of natural development and spiritual growth. Now that the French government has discarded the Roman Catholic propaganda and has relinquished extraterritorial jurisdiction over Asiatic subjects in Siam, the Tai race need no longer fear the progress of Roman Catholic missionary work among the peoples whom the priests are able to reach and influence.

Forty years ago, it waS a common proverb among educated Siamese, that Siam was a hare between a lion and a tiger. The lion was Great Britain in Burma; the tiger was France in Cambodia.

THE TAI RACE OF SIAM

The lion did not want the hare, and the tiger could not take the hare while the lion was watching. So the position of the hare was safe, but not comfortable. Now that the lion and the tiger are lying down together and have agreed not to molest the smaller animals, the long ears of the hare are pointed toward the leopard of Japan. The rich, unoccupied territory of Siam must have great attractions for the Japanese, whose island home is so over-populated. Their spies have traversed the whole of Siam, and accurate maps of every part of the country are on file in the Japanese War Office. The slice of territory which France took by force in 1893, and the two small provinces which the British gained by diplomacy a few years ago, were not much loss to Siam, and there were compensations; but the influence upon the Siamese spirit is seen in present-day militarism, the purchase of a cruiser by popular subscription and especially in the remarkable development of the air service.

The unjust control of foreign customs makes it impossible for Siam to prevent the flood of vile liquors and pernicious drugs coming into the country from other lands, which threatens the ruin of the people.

Many Europeans criticize the situation here on account of the mixed character of the population. Some even go so far as to predict that the Chinese will take the country. This is a very superficial view, which loses sight of a very important factor in the problem. The Tai race possesses in high degree the Anglo-Saxon power

of assimilation. They can assimilate all other races, and they are not assimilated at all. Even Europeans and Americans, if the children remain all the time in Siam, do not resist this process of assimilation; and Chinese of the second generation are hardly distinguishable from the Siamese. On the other hand, a Siamese family in South Dakota, after forty years .of expatriation, retains its racial characteristics, though the father owns half a block of buildings and is a rich man. The children of an eminent American physician in Chicago, whose wife is a Siamese, have their racial characteristics so strongly developed that their nationality would be recognized anywhere.

Protestant missions in Siam have made marked advancement. 'fhe whole Bible has been given to the people in a satisfactory translation, and for many years, the work of circulating the Scriptures has been given a prominent place. Churches have been establishe::l in eleven different centers of population, whose influence reaches from the southern border of Siam up into the province of Yunnan, China. Tours have been made among the people of the Tai race in Kwangtung Province, China, and in Cambodia. The churches are up-to-date in their methods and aggressive in their policy and practice. Many men and women have made the supreme sacrifice for the sake of Christ. After seventy-five years of experience, a systematic plan of evangelism has been formulated, embracing the whole process, from the first pioneer preaching in a new place, up to the establishment of a church with its own pastor and session, fully equipped as a center of evangelistic effort. More than a hundred consecrated men and women have devoted their lives to the purpose of making known Christ to the people of this race. We have here not less than fifteen million people of one race, speaking one language, occupying one contiguous portion of territory, in which every home is open to the gospel, the women as accessible as the men. We may labor with confidence that our work will be permanent, for these racial characteristics and this language which have endured for thousands of years, may be counted on to meet the tests of the future.

One of our greatest obstacles is Buddhist indifference. They have been taught that indifference is the highest virtue in matters of religion. The images of Buddha in all their temples is a personal manifestation of supreme indifference. But in this age, that is no longer a tenable position. The puff of the railway engine and the thunder of the train are felt inside the temple, warning the priests that some religious teaching must be found that is more suited to the times. The echoes of the world war, reaching to the most remote hamlet, are calling to the people to arouse themselves, or racial autonomy will pass out of their possession. Christ's work for the Siamese must be done by persuasion. without the slightest hint of

lR2Jj THE T AI RACE OF

compulsion. From the beginning, it is best to make the religious appeal on the ground that the Lord Jesus Christ is able to work out in them and for them the accomplishment of all the best things that they desire, and greater good than they have ever imagined; and that He will do so if they will only let Him have His way in their lives.

For example, you meet an old hag, so Iwrinkled and ugly that she has not dared to look in the glass for years, and yet you may be sure that she, in common with every daughter of Eve, has a longing to be beautiful. Tell that woman that Ohrist is able and ready to undertake to make her more beautiful than any woman that ever lived and then watch that idea dawn on her mind. It is a fine sight. Buddhist indifference and even the narcotic effect of the betel nut, cannot stand before it. She begins to desire Ohrist, and thenceforth her darkened mind begins to feel after Him, if haply she may find Him, who is not far from anyone of us.

The opposition of the Buddhist priests shows that we must emphasize the Christian family. This involves Ohristian marriage of all who have already become Ohristians and insisting on the principles of monogamy. Happily the royal influence makes it easier to do this under the present reign than under the late reign. With this in view, it is well to teach the doctrine of the Ireunion of families after death. Almost all the Ohristian families here have had one or more children who have passed on to the better world, and to the parents and elder brothers and sisters the thought that these little ones are saved and glorified with Ohrist and waiting for them in heaven possesses a powerful influence. Ooupled with this is the idea of a Heavenly Home, to which the members of the family will be gathered in, one by one, as they leave this world. The bonds of family affection are strong among the people of this race, and they find no future in the Buddhist religion.

Nothing presents so great difficulty as the observance of Sunday and abstinence from intoxicating drink. On the former point, the closing of all service in the courts and government offices is a gn~at help. On the latter point, if the foreign diplomats can be brought to give consent, we may hope, in the not distant future, for a prohibition law.

Our purpose in coming to Siam as missionaries is the development of a religious life that will involve all the activities of the body and the soul; to bring all these activities under the absolute control of a personal Saviour and Lord; to give this consummation external expression in a self-supporting, self-controlling, self-propagating national church; and then to efface ourselves, as no longer needed. Having opened the door thus widely, it will not do for us to stand in the doorway.

3

·ANCIENT JAPANESE NOTICE PiWHIBITING

Can Japanese be Christians* Stories of Twice-B Ot"n Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y. M. C. A. in Japan "SO LONG AS THE SUN SHALLWARM THE EARTH LET NO CHRISTIAN BE SO BOLD AS TO COME TO JAPAN; AND LET ALL KNOW THAT THE KING OF SPAIN HIMSELF, O.R THE CHRIS- TIAN'S GOD, OR THE GREAT GOD OF ALL, IF :f!:E VIOLATES THIS COMMAND, SHALL PAY FOR IT WITH HIS HEAD."

T HUS read the notice boards posted from 1650 to 1873 in vil- lages and by roadsides all over Japan. Less than a half century later behold the change! In 1918 the Christian Church, including Roman and Greek Catholic, enrolled 232,929, and was served by 4,516 Japanese and 1,480 foreigners. Half the church members and three-fourths of the Christian workers are Protestants.

The following stories are convincing proof of the genuineness of·the faith of Japanese Christians: HAMPEl NAGAO-A CHRISTIAN ENGINEER The evening of February 22, 1919, at Vladivostok. It had been a winter of international confusion. Seven nations were watching each other. Japan was nervous. The presence in Siberia of 200 American railroad engineers, 180 Red Cross workers, a score of Publicity· Bureau men, 100 Y. M. C. A. secretaries and 8,000 soldiers-what could it be but camouflage for some big commercial deal with Russia ~ Americans questioned the motive of Japan's expedition of 72,000 soldiers. The British regretted that President Wilson's policy had not been different. The French were 1!-This article is from Mr. George Gleason' s book "Vhat Shall I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmi11an Company, New York.

374

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

financing the Ozechs, 60,000 men without a country. Italy, on general principles, put her fingers in the pie.Ohina was watching to see that nobody stole North Manchuria, and Russia was involved in civil war.

Out of this international chaos a gleam of order appeared. Over in Tokyo "conversations" had been carried on that resulted in a service plan, finally proposed by Japan, for the cooperative operation of the Trans-Siberian Railroad. The responsibility was to reside in a Technical Board of eight engineers, one from each of the countries that had soldiers in Siberia. John F. Stevens of Panama Oanal fame was to be' the chairman. From Japan came Hampei Nagao, a COL. JOHN F. STEVENS OF AMERICA AND MR. HAMPEL NAGAO, ENGINEER OF THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILROAD fearless Ohristian layman. On his first night in Siberia we took supper together.

"I didn't want this job," he said. "There is too much international politics in it. But my government would not let me resign. I have come over to work with Mr. Stevens. You know him. Is he a Ohristian ~ Because if he is, I will go and have prayer with him, and then I am sure all of our problems can be solved."

Due not a little to the fine Ohristian spirit injected into that committee by this Japanese engineer, four months later Roland Morris, the American Ambassador to Japan, was able to say to a group of Osaka business men: "Every decision of that Technical Board has been unanimous."

Mr. Nagao is one of the leading Ohristians of the empire. He is a great advocate of temperance and of church union. When in

charge of the Kyushu Division of the government railroad he induced 6,000 of the 8,000 employees to sign the temperance pledge. 'While living at Moji, Mr. Nagao looked over the city and found several little denominational churches struggling for their existence. He started a movement for union, organized and raised the money for the institutional building of one central church. At any convention of Christian workers which he attends there is always a warm discussion of " Church Union."

He is now one of the six head directors of the government railways of Japan, occupying a civil position second only to the Premier and the members of his cabinet.

HONORABLE SOROKU EBARA-MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT Seventy-eight years old, for the twenty years 1890-1910 a member of Parliament, elevated to a seat in the House of Peers in 1912, founder and president of the Azabu Boys' School of Tokyo, member of the Higher Educational Council, decorated in 1915 by the Emperor for his services to education, the Honorable Soroku Ebara stands out as the great Christian Samurai of modern Japan.

His soldierly bearing, preserved these fifty years since his pre- Restoration campaigns, his combination of Bushido sternness and Christian love, his stirring anecdotes drawn from an immense store of thrilling experiences, and his keen knowledge of human nature, combine to make him a lecturer and evangelist much sought after. Were he not so devoted to his school he could spend all his time responding to invitations for religious addresses. The fact that he is a layman and a publicist gives his preaching especial force.

His capacity for work and the wide audience which he reaches are illustrated by a ten days' spring schedule, which included seven baccalaureate sermons, two educational lectures, and addresses at a church and a Sunday-school convention.

Mr. Ebara is a Y. M. C. A. president, and is at the same time indefatigable in serving the temperance movement and the peace societies and in supporting the work of his own church. At a supper given by the Tokyo AssociatIon to celebrate his elevation to the House of Peers, he told the following anecdote, which illustrated both his humor and his democratic spirit: "There is no denying that people pay special respect to a member of the Upper House. Members of both Houses receive first class passes (white tickets) on the railways, but when I was a plain member of the Lower House, the police and the train guards just made a grudgingly civil bow, whereas now they get down on their marrow bones. Even when I had a white ticket I was accustomed to ride with the blue ticket (second) or the red ticket (third class) common people, for I am one of them. One time I was on a train with a number of M.P.'s. They all rode in the first-class compartment,

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

while I got into the third. At Shizuoka as we all got off, I noticed with just a flutter of jealousy that there were twenty policemen lined up to welcome the members of Parliament in the first-class, while I was left unnoticed. One man was shown particular attention and I said to myself, 'That's because he's a relative of so and so.' But later I learned that the police had been detailed to arrest him on a charge of taking bribes, and I reflected that it was better to ride on a red ticket and wear a white heart than ride on a white ticket and wear a red convict's uniform. "

Mr. Ebara is verily one of Japan's grand old men, an imperial democrat, one of God's noblemen.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-A LABOR EVANGELIST Travelers who wish to see where for more than a decade the Sermon on the Mount has been literally lived in Japan should visit Toyohiko Kagawa at his little settlement house in the slums of Shinkawa, Kobe. He started life as the son of one of the founders of the Osaka Shosen Kaisha, now one of the big steamship companies of the East. Through fast living and speCUlation his father lost the fortune of the old and wealthy family. An older brother dissipated what was left. A rich uncle took the boy and placed him in a middle school from which he graduated sixth in his class. But the lad, eager for knowledge, sought the acquaintance of Dr. H. W. Myers, the missionary who baptized him two years before he finished school. After commencement, Kagawa announced that he was going to be a Christian minister and without delay his uncle threw him out penniless. A classmate who had been converted in the same English Bible class kept him for a week, and after that Dr. Myers took him to his home as his boy. At the Presbyterian College in Tokyo ani later in the Methodist Seminary in Kobe, he studied until his graduation in 1909. Later he spent three years in America at Princeton. Kagawa's real touch with the poor came during an attack of tuberculosis when he left school and went to live in the hut of a poor fisherman. He says, "There is a tragedy of sin in every house in that seaside village." After recovering, he returned to school, and the Christmas before his graduation went to live in a horrible little room in the slums. Let Dr. Myers tell the story: "We felt that in giving him permission to go there we were signing his death warrant, but he would take no refusal. He lived on $1.50 per month and the rest of the money given for his support and all else he got his hands on went to help the poor and suffering' about him. He gave away all his clothes except what he had on his back, and to provide for somebody who was hungry he often went without a meal. We continued to keep a change of clothing for him at our home where he could not give it away, and did our best to keep him from starving himself. Strange to say, this heroic treatment under

the blessing of God cured his disease. He was preaching day and night, visiting and nursing the sick, studying and writing during these years, and doing the work of six ordinary men.

"He is one of the leading figures of the religious world in Japan. He is the author of a half-dozen books on philosophical, religious and social subjects, has delivered special courses of lectures in a dozen institutions, is a leader in all the public agitation for social reform, carries on a laborers' dormitory, a free hospital and a dispensary, is editor and proprietor of "The Laborer·s' News," and is a constant contributor to several magazines. Besides all this he is the efficient pastor of his flock in Shinkawa and acting pastor of another church. He preaches three times a week in the slums and during last spring conducted evangelistic services in the Kobe Y. M. C. A. and in twenty churches of this section."

In the summer of 1919, at the request of the Federated Churches, Kagawa visited the coal mines of Kyushu. His report of the rough conditions where half-naked women and men were laboring for long hours in the dingy, dirty underground stirred the Christian world.

His latest achievement is the or- ganization of the Kansei Federa- tion of Labor with a membership of 5,500. This is the nearest to a real labor union of any similar organization in Japan. Mr. Ka- gawa needs at once a suitable building for this great uplifting work among the poor of Kobe.

MrcHIKo KAWAI-A NEW 'WOMAN "Today I have diseoveTed the coming woman of Japan," said Dr. Nitobe to his wife when he returned home from the girls' school at Sapporo where he had MISS MICHl K~W~I g .FlHE JAPANESE met the fourteen-year-od Michi- ko. "To my mind," writes her associate Miss Macdonald, "she is not the coming woman any more, she has come. " Not only as head of the Young Women's Christian Association but as speaker and writer to men is Miss Kawai making her impression on the New Japan. Excepting the late Madame Hirooka, few women could win and hold as she does the attention of Japanese men. Miss Macdonald writes of her early life: "Kawai San is the daughter of a Shinto priest who was the fortieth in his line, with an unbroken priesthood of 1,200 years, all at the Imperial Shrines at Ise. After the restoration in 1868 her

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

father's Order was abolished and he took his family to Hokkaido, the northern island. There he engaged in business. He was a very devout man and Kawai San has told us that among her earliest recollections is that of her father going out every morning to worship the great Spirit behind the Rising Sun. He taught his children to pray always facing towards Ise. When Michiko San was about eleven her father became a Christian through the influence of a cousin who had been a ne 'er-do-well, but had become a Christian evangelist. The whole Kawai family were baptized shortly afterward. The father taught them to pray turning away from Ise, to impress the difference on their childish minds. He died a little later."

The reticent little girl was sent to a mission school where Dr. Nitobe met her and took her to his home. "She was," Mrs. Nitobe said, "the shyest thing I had ever seen." Later she went to Bryn Mawr, having won the competitive scholarship which Miss Tsuda had founded for sending Japanese students from her Tokyo school to the American college.

Since her graduation Miss Kawai has been tireless in her work for women in Japan. Through her visits and talks at girls' schools, by the promotion of a series of women's summer conferences all over the Empire, and with her magazine, she is a national figure. Knowing that the docile Japanese woman can never become what she should without the help of men, Miss Kawai has welcomed increasing opportunities to tell young men how to look on women and how to prepare for their future homes.

Miss Kawai is a prominent Presbyterian, having been chosen an elder in Dr. Uemura 's church in Tokyo.

Criticism has, as a matter of course, been aroused. Several years ago I sat by a university graduate as Miss Kawai thrilled an audience at the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association. In the midst of her inspiring address this man remarked, "We men do not consider Miss Kawai a typical Japanese woman. She is too eccentric." Thank God for such eccentricity. Would there were half a hundred more!

UTAKO HAYASHI-SOCIAL REFORMER Miss Hayashi is the able general who in 1905 as leader of the Osaka W. C. T. U. secured 10,000 comfort bags for soldiers in Manchuria, and since then has led three vigorous campaigns against the licensed social evil. The two fights of 1909 and 1912 eliminated from Osaka over 130 licensed houses involving 1,500 inmates; and the campaign against the new quarter at Tobita, kept up in 1916 for more than nine weary months, was due largely to her untiring energy and buoyant faith. These three drives against prostitution have been such an education to the whole Japanese nation that within a few years we believe the licensed system will be a thing of the past.

Miss Hayashi was born fifty-five years ago in Fukui, was gradu- ated from the Fukui Normal School and later became a teacher in the Episcopal Girls' School of Tokyo. In 1896 she became head of the Osaka Hakuaisha Orphanage which she built up through starva- tion and self-sacrifice until she was able to hand it over to another head with an equipment valued at $30,000 and accommodations for 130 boys and girls. In the early days of the orphanage she once fasted two whole days when the money failed. At another time after a day of empty stomachs, on re- turning from a night school where she taught, she "bought" five cents worth of potatoes for her starving children, promising to pay later. The next day, unable to keep her promise, she went around by side streets to avoid the dunning shop keeper. On the third morning the longed-for post office order came from America, but it was payable at the Denbo office three miles away across the river. Weak from hunger she started on the long walk but was stopped at the river for lack of the quarter cent for the ferry ticket.

The boatman yielded to her tears and she finally cashed the order MISS UTAKO HAYASHI OF THE and fed her children. If weeping JAPANESE W. C. T. U.

could have moved the Osaka Gov- ernor, the Tobita Licensed Quarter would never be on the map, for I saw his desk wet with the tears of this valiant woman as she pleaded for the freeing of the" white slaves "of the city. Living by faith, Utako Hayashi is giving all she has and is for the uplift of the women of Japan.

COLON-EL GUNPEI YAMAMURO- SALVATION ARMY IVORKER "When Colonel Yamamuro speaks I feel that I am listening to a man filled with the Holy Spirit," said a Japanese Y. M. C. A. secretary of the chief officer of the Salvation Army.

Wherever Yamamuro goes the halls are crowded. In the Osaka fights against licensed prostitution he has been chief platform speaker and publicity writer. His style is picturesque and conclusive. In his book" Study of One Hundred Prostitutes," he has investigated and interviewed the unfortunate girls whom his associates have rescued, and from their experiences he has drawn his conclusions. In public address he drives home the principles drawn from this examination.

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

"The Oommon People's Gospel," another of Oolonel Yamamuro'8 books, has caused hundreds of Japanese to become Ohristians. The Japanese "War Cry" is also in his care. In 1917 while on a visit to the United States, he conducted a highly successful religious campaign among his countrymen in many states.

On the accession of the present Emperor in 1915 Yamamuro was decorated with the Legion of Honor, a recognition of social service which has been granted to few Christians.

KIYOSHI KorZUMI-OHRISTIAN MERCHANT Two years ago, in the cozy parlor of a Japanese suburban home, I listened to the life story of a prosperous Ohristian merchant. Measured in money it was an upward climb from a two dollar a month teacher to a semi-millionaire iron dealer. Measured in spiritual values it was the rise from an obscure villager to one of the leading Ohristian laymen of the empire, and member of the Executive Oommittee of the World's Sunday School Association.

Mrs. Koizumi came from a well-to-do family. But she was cast off when she married a Ohristian. They were eking out a bare living when a trifling incident fired a new ambition. One of the primary pupils brought a Parley's history and asked his teacher to read it with him. Ashamed at his ignorance of English Mr. Koizumi resolved to leave his country school and master the foreign language. Although twenty-four years of age, he went up to Osaka and enrolled in the six years' course at the Taisei School. For support the little wife remained at home and taught sewing in a school for girls. Of her monthly income of $3.50 she sent $2.00 to her husband and starved on the rest. In the midst of the struggle, her baby came.

After finishing six years' work in four, Mr. Koizumi clerked for $2.00 a month. His wife joined him and in the evenings, the English student tended the baby while his wife sewed and thus added $2.00 a month to their meagre income. Then wages rose to $4.00 per month and later to $6.00. The wolf had been conquered.

Today he is a Ohristian iron merchant, the superintendent of the largest Sunday-school in West Japan, the treasurer of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association, and a pillar in the Oongregational Ohurch. vVhen the Osaka Association was raising money for its building Mr. Koizumi made the largest gift of any Ohristian in the city.

His Ohristianity he practices in his business. At meetings of his fellow merchants it has been the custom to carouse with wine and women. Against this evil he is throwing all the weight of his influence. Among his little group of clerks he regularly divides a tenth of each half year's profits, which at one time meant for the ten young men the snug sum of $35,000.

(1'0 be continued in June) BY PAUL B. WATERHOUSE, SAN FRANCISCO General Missionary to the Japanese along the Pacific Coast A SINCERE and straightforward application of the fundamental principles of Christian democracy is the real solution of the Japanese question in California. The present efforts of Christian organizations in America to bring the Japanese into vital contact with Christianity are totally inadequate. This is not so much because of the lack of consecrated Christian workers or the lack of money invested, as because of the duplication of effort. When five little missions with poor equipment locate within a short distance of one another and try in an inefficient way to do the work that one strong central mission could do, it is time to revise our plans and methods. A united effort with a suit- able building with adequate equipment and a staff of competent workers would show that we really mean business.

All the money and effort put into this mission work will make little headway in winning the Japanese to Christ, if at the same time they do not come into contact with a vital Christianity manifested in the lives of the Christians whom they meet in everyday life. The Japanese in California generally feel that even the Christians are prejudiced against them, or at least are not interested enough to help them. Anti-Japanese mass meetings held in several of the churches lent color to this impression. What greater barrier can there be to the bringing of men to Christ than such un-Christian race prejudice f One of the arguments used in favor of voting for the Anti-Alien Land law in California was that the Japanese have brought Buddhism into Christian America. The Japanese are building a Buddhist temple costing over ten thousand dollars right in the city of Fresno. "Vote against the Jap" it was said, "if you want to stop the invasion of a heathen religion in our Christian land."

It is true that most of the Japanese were nominally Buddhist before they came to America and are nominally Buddhist still. The priests who have come and set up their temples are perfectly willing to let them be merely nominal so long as they pay their dues. Often from the lips of Buddhists themselves we hear the expression" Bukkyo wa dame desu" (Buddhism is useless).

The best way to combat Buddhism in America is not by harsh legislative measures directed against the Japanese in order to drive them back to Japan. Their stories of unjust treatment in America breed hate instead of brotherhood, and prejudice instead of understanding. This will not advance the cause of Christ in Japan or in America. Such unfriendly treatment leads them to believe that Christianity after all does not mean much to people in America.

382 READING ROOM OF A JAPANESE Y. M. C. A. IN CALIFORNIA If we would win the Japanese we must show in our lives as individuals and as a nation, the realities of the Christian spirit and conduct. If the aliens from Japan or any other country come into contact with a living, vital Christianity, all that is false in their old beliefs will most certainly be revealed and will die out. We cannot overcome Buddhism by legislation but by a Christianity actually put into practice.

What better way is there to win Japan for Christ-to save the Orient, yes, and the Occident too, from the growing menace of an un- Christian military Japan-than to see to it that every Japanese who goes back to Japan (between five and six thousand every year) has, while in America, come into contact with a living Christianity~ If every returning Japanese were a missionary for Christ, how long would it take for Japan to be evangelized1 It is a great responsibility, a golden opportunity. Are we awake to its significance~ A young Japanese Christian, conscripted for the army in Japan was visited by his missionary friend in the barracks. One day just" after the missionary had gone the officer of the day came up and asked why that foreigner came so often to see him.

"Are you sure he is not a spy¥" he asked. "Oh, no. He's not a spy, he comes to see me because he is my brother."

"How do you make that out ~" asked the officer. "vVe have the same father." "See here, young fellow, what are you talking about' Look at your hair and eyes, they are black which shows your father to be a Japanese, while that foreigner with his white face and red hair certainly has a foreigner for a father." "I did not mean-that," returned the young Christian. "The living God in Heaven is his Father and my Father and so we are brothers. " The officer went away shaking his head, mumbling to himself, "I never heard anything like that before!" And he never had. That God is our Father and we are all brothers is the teaching of Christ and is unknown in non-Christian lands. The fact that two per cent of California's population is composed of law-abiding, industrious Japanese and that they own sixtenths of one per cent of the cultivated land of that state cannot be such a great menace to the remaining 98 per cent of the people. There are problems in California, the problem of the rigid restriction of immigration to prevent the inflow of Oriental labor ; the problem developing out of the colonization of the Japanese in certain restricted areas, the problems of Americanization and Christianization, but there is absolutely no problem in the California-Japanese situation which cannot be permanently and satisfactorily solved by the application of the principles of democracy and Christianity.

TEACHING THE JAPANESE CHILDREN IN AMERICA-THROUGH THE KINDE;RGARTE;N

GIRLS' SCHOOL OF THE SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSION AT PIRACICABA

Shadow and Light in Latin America BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE year of 1920, in particular, has witnessed many chan•ges in Latin America, and forces have been liberated which are bound to work even greater ones in the years to come. 1, The World War seems to have engendered a spirit of universal unrest, and there are few of the Latin republics which have not been affected to the extent of attempted changes in government, many of which have been successful. lUexico saw the death of Venustiano Carranza, who was assassinated by his officers whom he trusted even with his life, then followed the election to supreme power of his onearmed rival, General Obregon. Other pretenders to power in the same country have been killed or expelled, and the republic seems to have entered at last on an era of comparative calm.

Guatemala, by a popular and almost bloodless revolution, oVerthrew its Dictator-President, Doctor Manuel Estrada Cabrera, after more than twenty years of his despotic rule, and the National Congress has appointed another. executive to his place.

Costa Rica and other Central American and West Indian republics have experienced political upheavals and their Presidents have come and gone at the behest of this or that successful armed party. The United States has been compelled to intervene in Santo Domingo, Haiti and Nicaragua, in order to establish a stable form of govern- 385

ment, and little Panama has felt compelled to protest against what it has considered high-handed conduct on the part of its great Protector of the North.

Venezuela, for many years under the dictatorial rule of General Juan Vicente Gomez, who styles himself" President Elect," although he has never been willing to assume the office, has been the center of plots innumerable and, so strong is the feeling of the people against this despotic form of government, that it can be but a matter of time until the Dictator is compelled to abdicate.

Peru and Bolivia, by means of successful revolutions, have driven out their chosen Presidents and accepted others who are more in accord with the martial aspirations of the military leaders. Storm clouds still hover low over the Western horizon because of the resuscitation of the ancient" Question of the Pacific," and Chile, in particular, is strengthening to use her navy and her army with a rapidity and thoroughness that do not speak well for the peace of South America.

2. Social agitation has also been more pronounced than ever before in all the Latin republics, and the proletariat, heretofore held in bondage of soul and body by both Ohurch and State, and considered by capital as a mere producer of hewers of wood and drawers of water, is daring to speak out in defense of its rights and in tones that cannot be mistaken.

Unfortunately, Bolshevik leaders have not been lacking and the working man, generally illiterate and easily inflamed, has often been led to 'take action which has hindered, rather than helped him in his struggle for better remuneration for his toil and a consequently improved manner of living.

In some cases, labor organizations have become so strong that they have endeavored to impose impossible conditions on employers, with the result that capital has had to close its doors and laborers have been compelled to enter other trades or join the already numerous army of unemployed.

Governments are awake to the danger that may arise from the. incoming of residents who belong to the undesirable type. This is shown by the greatly exaggerated demands made on all travelers to comply with stringent rules and regulations, dictated by frightened immigration authorities, in addition to the presentation of the usual viseed passport. The authorities of one country demand medical and police certificates that the holder of the passport is not over sixty years of age, has not been a beggar during the past five years, nor imprisoned for crime, nor found to be insane within that same period.

3. Unfortunately, one notes too a changed attitude toward the United States in the mind of the average Latin American citizen. When we went into the World War, with high ideals nobly and beautifully expressed by our idealistic President, there was not a country in

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA

Latin America whose people did not, in large majority, acclaim us as the saviours of humanity, the one nation which could rise above the pursuit of mere gain and the enjoyment of personal ease, and risk its all on the issue of a war waged for the cause of Democracy. The war was won and the armistice was signed. The opportunity was offered the nations of the world to sign the League of Nations which had. been proposed by the President of the United States, and these fellow Americans, eager to show their trust in, and their admiration for, the Great Republic of the North, hastened to affix their signatures that now bind them as members of that League, for their good or ill. The refusal of Congress at Washington to ratify the treaty and covenant has thrown doubt into the minds of thinking men South of the Rio Grande and has once more made vocal our inveterate enemies,- such as Manuel Ugarte, Argentine, and Vargas Vila, Colombian,- who have not failed to take full advantage of this failure of the United States to enter the League to declare that our normal attitude is one of deception, especially in dealing with smaller and weaker nations.

SOME RAYS OF LIGHT These are some of the shadows that have darkened the horizon of 1920. But there are not lacking rays of light that go far to dispel the darkness and that serve as an earnest of the coming day.

In almost every Latin American country there has been a most gratifying advance in social and civil legislation which shows the result of the impact of evangelical Christianity.

Chile, where primary instruction had never received its due share of a,ttention from the authorities of either the Church or the State, has at last, and in spite of clerical opposition, enacted a law which makes at least this grade of instruction obligatory, a:nd pro- vides for the necessary buildings and teachers.

The Civil Marriage Law, in the same country, although on the statutes for many years, had never been efficacious because of the opposition of the Roman Catholic Church. This law has now been declared as taking precedence over the ecclesiastical ceremony, and, to the general surprise of the public, the Archbishop has ordered his priests to obey the same.

Peru} the stronghold of conservatism, has also passed a drastic Civil Marriage and Divorce law which provides imprisonment for the , priest or minister who celebrates a marriage without demanding, pre- viously, the civil certificate. This law, tenaciously opposed by the authorities of the Church, was passed by Congress with only four dissenting votes,-one of these that of a priest; and was heralded by one Congressman as "the passing of the power of the clergy in Peru."

U1'uguay, already far advanced in temperance sentiment, as in many other forms of civic legislation, has enacted laws which will make it a dry nation for the celebration of its Centenary, in 1925. A

number of other countries are framing laws that are effectually paving the way for prohibitory amendments.

Among such countries, Chile, long known as one of the most alcoholic countries of ·the world, due to the abundant production of superior grades of grapes, is taking the lead in this class of social reform. Porto Rico went dry even before the prohibitory amendment was ratified in the United States, and several of the States of Mexico have taken the same step.

The day does not now seem to be so far distant when the legal sale of alcoholic drinks will be, as in the United States, a matter of history but not of practice in the republics of Latin-America.

2. This permeation of public opinion by higher ideals of civic and social responsibilities is largely due to the quiet, persistent and per- I:$uasive influence of Protestant missionary endeavor. Little chapels in dark and often dangerous streets, often in a back room on the second story of a tumble-down house, or in the meagerly furnished home of a humble working man, and schools that, to a trained teacher, fresh from well-equipped and fully-manned institutions, must seem wholly inadequate for the giving of auy sort of efficient instruction, have, during more than a half century, been exercising a quiet and unobtrusive influence that is but to-day bearing fruit. The rolls of this or that particular sect have not been perceptibly lengthened, and Board Secretaries and missionaries have often questioned the wisdom of a further expenditure of life and money on such unpromising institutions. Yet, during all these years, chapels and schools have been serving as centers of light and have shone all the brighter because of the deep darkness round about. Their awakening rays have penetrated to the very heart of national life and consciousness, and some of the work done in those from which less was expected has given the most far-reaching results.

A Bible handed to an army officer on one of the coast boats by a traveling missionary, became the fount of inspiration by which that officer, afterward President of his country, was able to abrogate the Concordat with Rome which had practically enslaved his people, and to secure freedom of worship and of the press, together with a Constitution that ranks among the great pieces of constructive statesmanship of the past century.

The Protestant mission teachers in their humble schools have been quietly introducing new methods that h!1ve been a source of in- . spiration to entire nations and have started governments on the way to legislation whose far-reaching effects can not yet be estimated.

The social problem, temperance, the care of lepers, child labor, a fuller life for women, the uplift of the native races, the labor problem, and other similar questions have all felt, perhaps unconsciously, the influence of the too often unappreciated evangelical missionary work. Schools and chapels, seemingly insignificant, have nevertheless been

as springs that dot the greensward, the sources ' of tiny rills that gather volume as they go and which, finally- uniting, form the mighty river that shall make glad the City of God.

3. Evangelical missionary work is now highly appreciated by those in authority who have studied its effect on the life of their peoples. President Carranza gave many prominent and responsible positions to evangelical clergymen because he found them better prepared than the average Mexican and more trustworthy.

The Ex-President of Guatemala declared to a delegation representing the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions: A PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL. CHURCH AND TWO MISSIONARY RESIDENCES IN MEDELLIN. COLOMBIA "Although the earthquake has destroyed the material evidences of the work of your mission, its moral and spiritual results can never be obliterated from the life of my people."

He gave a public banquet to some twenty-five Protestant missionaries who were in the city attending a conference on Christian work. He himself did not attend, but his cabinet members were present, as also the Governor of the Province and the municipal authorities. An editorial in the daily paper under the control of the Guatemalan government, made this declaration.

"Fully cognizant of the intensely cultural work that is being done by the evangelical missions the world over) the government of Guatemala would gladly see Protestant work developed on a large scale in

the country, inasmuch as that which has been done in the past has been of great benefit to our people."

The newly-elected President of Ecuador has recently said to a representative of the mission boards that operate in Latin-America: "Count on me, officially and privately, for any help that I can give you or those whom you represent in carrying out any programme that looks to the uplift and ennobling of the people of my country. "

The recently-deceased President of Paraguay, in a conversation with this same traveling secretary, made this promise: "If an evangelical mission will undertake to establish a good Industrial School in Paraguay, you may come and choose the land you wish from the public domain and I will see that it is given you. " . The Prime Minister of the same country, referring to the establishing of evangelical schools in Paraguay, said: "We know that you are not of the dominant Church. That is why we have confidence in you. That is why we want you to establish these schools."

The chairman of a commission named by the government of Peru to study the possibility of establishing industrial schools among the Indians of that country, called in an evangelical school man for consultation and said: "If some one of the evangelical boards will come to Peru and show that it can do this work, you may count on the moral and financial support of the government."

A Roman Catholic President of that same country refused to order funds to be given for the construction of a road in a certain dis- trict, "unless the evangelical missionary living there acts as treas- urer!" The President of Chile in an interview with some of the Chilean evangelical clergymen who had called to present him with a copy of the Bible, authorized the following statement: "I am a Christian. I believe in the doctrines of Christ. But I drink from the pure fountain, not from the turbid waters of a swamp. I accept the real doctrines of the Bible, but reject the additions that have been made to it by the Church of Rome.

"The Book which you have given me shall not be separated from my side, and it shall be my guide and I shall know how to appreciate its real value." The shadows have not all been dissipated, but the dawning of a new day in Latin America is appreciably nearer. The coming light has already gilded the mountain tops and the shadows in the valleys are being perceptibly shortened. {( Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The morning cometh!"

of Foreign Missionaries in

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Lutheran Church in America I N APRIL, 1920, Protestant foreign missionaries in Germany met at Bethel near Bielefield, and organized a conference. The roll call, discussions and reports of that conference revealed the lamentable state of affairs in the German foreign mission situation after the war. Everyone knows that the war stripped most of the German foreign mission fields of their missionaries, but it has been difficult to survey the situation as a whole. In the first issue of the conference magazine, "Our Experience," published in January, 1921, there appears a summary statement of the present condition of German foreign missionary societies.

In January, 1921, over seven hundred German missionaries, not including wives of the missionaries, or more than three-fifths of the foreign missionaries of Germany, were obliged to remain in Germany, because their foreign fields were closed to them by the aftermath of the war.

From the point of view of the fields that are closed to them German missionary societies may be grouped in four classes: 1. The societies which retain their fields are the Rhenish, the Barmen China Alliance and the Kiel China Mission Society. The war, however, obliged them to reduce their forces from one-fourth to one-half. Moreover, toward the close of 1920 seven missionaries of the China Alliance were expelled from China and three of the oldest and most experienced missionaries of the Rhenish society, working in South West Africa, were obliged to return to Germany.

2. Five societies, the Neukirchen, Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Berlin and Moravian, have suffered severe losses, retained only a portion of their foreign work, and are in a more or less precarious condition because of their inability to reinforce the fields they have been permitted to retain and because of the extremely low value of German money.

3. Two of the larger and more aggressive societies, the Basel and the Leipsic, have been deprived of all but a meager remna'nt of their former work, and are forced to bear the discouragement of having respectively five and six times as many missionaries at home as in the field.

4. Seven societies lost their entire foreign mission work: The Gossner, Bremen, Bethel, Breklum, Sudan-Pioneer; Liebenzell and Baptist. Several of these societies have already secured new fields. The Breklum Society, with the financial aU of the National Lutheran Council, has taken over the Kiel China Mission.

391

None of the German societies have given up the hope of return- ing sooner or later to their former fields, though to human eyes the prospects are growing less hopeful every day. The way seems to be opening through more favorable political conditions in Egypt for the resumption of the work of the Sudan-Pioneer Mission, but in other fields the Allies are not willing to have them return to their work at present.

Foreign missionaries in Germany are in a deplorable situation from another point of view. Forced to return to Germany after years of service in foreign fields, they have had to readapt them- selves to life in a country in whose political and military atmos- phere they were in many cases not at home. Their hearts have remained in their foreign fields. Some were employed by their so- cieties in deputation service until the cost of traveling became pro- hibitive. Some secured positions as pulpit supplies and substitute pastors, but the return of former pastors and the influx of German ministers from the Balkans and other parts of Europe, have forced them out. The number of missionaries who have secured perma- nent pastorates is very small. Others have found -employment as teachers or inner mission (social service) workers while some who had learned trades in their youth, have sought a livelihood in that direction. The younger unmarried men are taking special courses in theology at the universities in order to qualify for service in the home church. The greatest difficulty is experienced by missionaries with families. Many are still being supported by allowances granted by their societies. The condition in general is illustrated by a refer- ence to the occupation of the missionaries of the Basel Society in May, 1920. Of its 172 missionaries 39 were without remunerative employment, receiving living allowance; 52 were earning a livelihood as supply or substitute pastors; 43 were variously employed and had prospects of permanent employment; 38 were engaged in non- German employment.

It is significant to read the following comment on the disin- clination of ecclesiastical authoriti'es to appoint foreign missionaries _to settled pastorates: "Their unfavorable disposition may be a phase of God's punishment of our German people, who have despised His Word."

Of all whose sad lot is cast in Gennany today, the condition of none is more unfortunate than that of the foreign missionaries, who must remain in a land where, despite their education and experience, there seems to be no opportunity for them to earn a livelihood, and where they are eating out their hearts with longings to return to the foreign fields that are still closed to them.

Work of Dutch

BY REV. HENRY BEETS, LL.D., C](AND RAPIDS, MICH. Director of Missions of the Christian Reformed Church T HE largest of the Reformed Ohurches of the Netherlands is the "Hervormde Kerk," which numbers nearly 1,400 congre- gations, served by about 1,650 preachers. This denomination does not carryon mission work as a church, but orthodox believers within its community have formed various societies under whose auspices work is carried on in the Dutch East Indies.

The next largest Protestant body in Holland is the Reformed Ohurch with 716 congregations and 554 ministers. They number over 225,000 communicants and total nearly half a million souls. These churches carryon a mission work in the Dutch East Indies, on the islands of Java and Soemba. In recent years their work has developed in a very encouraging way. In 1910 only three laborers were engaged in the work on the Island of Java, one of whom was a preacher, one a medical missionary and one a missionary teacher. At present there are seven ordained men in Java, assisted by over one hundred native helpers, some of whom are preaching, some are engaged in school work, others are educating native preachers, and thirty colporteurs are spreading Ohristian literature. The converts number about 3,000 and seven churches have been organized. In the forty schools, under the auspices of the Reformed Church, 4,000 pupils are instructed in Christian truth. At each main mission station a hospital is maintained and eight dispensaries have been opened in various places. In the island of Soemba the work is also progressing encouragingly.

The Dutch East Indies have at present in the neighborhood of 250 white missionaries working at 170 posts, with some 1,400 outstations and over a thousand native helpers. The number of converts is about 50,000, and over 90,000 children are taught in schools by 2,300 teachers. The Rhenish Mission Society of Germany, and the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church are also working in the Dutch East Indies and their work is included in the figures given. Recently some other German societies have been negotiating with Dutch missionary bodies with a view to occupying territory in the Island of New Guinea.

The awakened missionary interest in Holland is largely due to the Mission Study Council, of which Oapt. J. W. Gunning, of Utrecht, is the energetic secretary. The first International Mission Study Conference, under auspices of this Council, was held in 1911 at Lunteren, a summer resort in the Netherlands and each year missionary leaders from America and Great Britain are invited to address the 393

Conference in English. Last year three conferences discussed the three subjects: (1) Missionary education and mission study; (2) General missionary subjects; (3) Practical methods. The meetings have been attended largely by preachers and students, but a plan has been formed to hold one series of meetings for the working class and another at which teachers will discuss the bearing of missions on instruction in the lower schools. A few years ago a very informing volume entitled" Schools and Missions," was published as a manual for missionary teaching in grammar grades. Something of the kind might well be placed before the teachers of America.

In South Africa, a great work is being carried on by the Dutch Reformed Churches located there. In 1909 these churches maintained 72 foreign missionary workers and today these have increased to 150 or more. Their work is carried on among the Mohammedans, as well as among the natives of Transvaal and Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyasaland and the Sudan, under the auspices of the Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Province. The Dutch Reformed Church of the Orange Free State conducts work in Northeast Rhodesia; its sister denomination in the Transvaal is working in Portuguese Nyasaland, and the Church of Natal maintains evangelists among the natives of its own territory. Considerable opposition to these efforts has come from the Ethiopian Church which is composed of African Christians.

In the beginning of 1920 it was felt that at least 34 new workers ought to be sent out to the foreign fields in Africa. The result has been that already 21 of those asked for have been set apart for the work.

The Reformed Church in South Africa, the so-called "Dapper Church," to which the late President Kruger belonged, has also taken up the work of missions, but on a small scale.

The Christian Reformed Church in North America, last October, sent three ordained men to China, to begin the first foreign mission work undertaken by that body of nearly 100,000 souls. They are the Revs. Lee S. Huizenga, M.D., J. C. De Kome, and H. A. Dykstra. At present they are making a tour of investigation in provinces near Shanghai.

Next summer this Church plans to celebrate the quarter centennial of its mission work among the Indians of the Southwest, notably the Navajo and Zuni Indians. At present twenty-one Christian Reformed missionaries and six natives are laboring in the Southwest, not far from Gallup, New Mexico.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH THE FOUR ELEMENTS OF AN EFFECTIVE SPEECH* FACTS BIG FACTS HUMAN FACTS RELATED FACTS The majority of the people who read THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD make missionary speeches either in private conversation or public address. This month the Best Methods Department is devoted to facts for missionary talks. Somc statements that are being quoted by missionary speakers arc out of date and need revision. Here are up to date facts for ten of the topics on which missionary speeches are being made.

If you find these helpful and would like to have facts on other subjects write to the editor of this department, naming some of the other topics on which you would like to see facts presented.

THE PRESENT WORLD SITUATION dustrial democracy; India is in the By DELAVAN L. PIERSON throes of a non-cooperation strike against British rule. A general survey of the present world conditions must be telescopic The social and industrial unrest is as rather than microscopic. This has its marked as the political. Strikes have advantages but should be only prepara- been the order of the day in America tory to more detailed study. and Europe. There are race riots, Bolshevist upheavals, socialistic dem- 1. There is world-wide unrest. onstrations, and similar movements all Foundations of the nations have been over the world. Men and women are shaken and broken up in some cases. groping to discover the secret of pros- perity in their social and industrial Political revolutions have stirred, or relations. are stirring, Mexico, Guatemala and other Latin American lands; Europe Religious unrest was aggravated and is still so unsettled that no one can tell brought to a head by the war. Thewhat a day may bring forth; Moslem ologies have been discarded by many lands are in a turmoil; China is wan- and the importance of beliefs has been dering in search of the path to peace; discounted. Sectarianism has been de- Korea is experiencing a peaceful re- cried, and unity is demanded. Scores bellion; Japan is the scene of a strug- of movements are working for church gle between military autocracy and in- union, or unity in faith and service. It ~ording to Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. is a testing time.

395

Missionary unrest is also a result of Montana, Mexico, China, Korea, Inthe war. Thousands of German mis- dia and the West Indies. sionaries have been uprooted; missions in some Moslem lands have been 4. There are world-wide dangers. disturbed or destroyed; new methods The greatest perils to the Church are are being advocated for China, India not political or so.cial, grave as these and Africa with more emphasis on are. They are not the persecutions medical, social and industrial work. such as Christians suffer in non-Chris- There is danger of confusing the tian lands. The greatest dangers things of primary and secondary im- threatened are from the Godless tenportance. dencies within the Church and the Christian. They are materialism, de- 2. There are world-wide opportuni- pendence on social rather than spirties. All these upheavals are the sign itual regeneration; a loss of faith in of human hunger for something bet- the Bible, in Christ and in the superter. The upheavals are the plowing of natural and eternal; the danger of the soil to prepare for seed sowing. substituting "Mlother gospel" for the Dr. Shelton has entered Tibet; Dr. Gospel of Christ. Harrison has taken the Gospel to Central Arabia; Abyssinia has invited 5. There is world-wide remedy. United Presbyterian missionaries to The situation is desperate from a huenter. Russia and Moslem lands are man viewpoint, but there is a Heavenstill hostile, but present marvelous op- sent remedy. There is a divine Christ portunities. who is a sufficient Saviour. There is a Gospel that is "Good News," not The minds of men have been opened merely good advice. There is a divine by new experiences. The Indians, commission to every disciple of Christ Chinese and Africans who went to to spread the Good News. There is a Europe have returned home, with a divine Spirit that makes effective this new vision of the world. The India testimony. God works in human Mass Movement still goes on; the hearts. There is promise of a divine Chinese are learning to use the new harvest as a result of this sowing. phonetic script so that they may learn Men, women and children all over the to read and write in a month whereas world are daily, hourly, every moit formerly required years. ment, coming into the Kingdom of God, and their natures and lives are Many in the churches at home have being transformed. open hearts. The great denominational campaigns have not wholly succeed- God is unsettling mankind in order ed in their aims, but they have aroused that He may show them the way of people from lethargy. true peace. He has a program that is being carried out. The world is not 3. There are world-wide movements running by chance. God's power is for cooperation. The power of unity sufficient for these things and His love was proved in the war, and men today is unchanging. It behooves those who are advocating political leagues, in- are called by His name to study His dustrial unions, and religious associa- program, to submit to His guidance tions along denominational and inter- and to cooperate whole-heartedly in denominational lines. There are His plan for giving the whole Gospel church union movements in America of Christ to all mankind. and Britain, in China and in India. ACHIEVEMENTS OF MISSIONARY Missionary cooperation is recognized in the Home Missions Council, COOPERATION the Foreign Missions Conference and similar bodies. A new International By ROBERT E. SPEER Missionary Committee of Protestant bodies has recently been formed. In five regards the Foreign Mission Great results are reported from co- work has made notable achievements operative missionary movements in in cooperation.

In the first place it is a gain that

BEST METHODS

many of the divisive names have had has enabled the missionary agencies in to be dropped because they could not the United States and Canada to apbe translated into other languages. proach their task with a common body There are fields now, like the Philip- of principles and with an almost compines, where the Christian Church has mon body of resources. In almost used one single name. And it is prob- every mission field now agencies of able that in many fields before long the the same kind have been developed, only Church that will be known- will agencies of cooperation and confidence. be the Church of Christ. In India the Anglican Church has been' foremost in the great movement that In the second place the foreign mis- has correlated the forces of India. sionaries have adopted a policy of the And all of these bodies, except the wisest distribution of the inadequate Roman communion, are correlating forces which are available for the their purposes and laying out their work. Men have seen the absurdity plans not in isolation but in common and wrong of crowding little groups conference and brotherly accord. of Christian workers into one single section while great areas went abso- In the fourth place, there has been lutely uncared for. And wise and in the mission field for a hundred sensible men, in whom the Christian years now such a volume of united spirit worked, have begun to appor- prayer ascending from men and womtion this task among themselves. The en as has arisen from no other section underlying principle was expressed in of the Christian Church. What we one of the deliverances of the Church call the Week of Prayer, long since of England some time ago, in the Lam- diverted to other purposes, sprang out beth Conference of 1887: "That in of the missions in India, and was dethe foreign mission field of the signed by these missions to rally the Church's work where signal spiritual whole Christian Church to pray for blessings have attended the labor of the evangelization of the non-Christian Christian missionaries not connected world. To-day I will venture to aswith the Anglical1 community a spe- sert there are more foreign missioncial obligation has arisen to avoid, as aries united in their prayer than any far as possible without compromise of other class of Christians in the world. principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of In the fifth place, there have been that 'Unity of the Spirit: which should achievements in actual unity which ever mark the Church of Christ." have far transcended anything that we And there are very few missionaries have won as yet in any other areas of now who are not of the same mind the Church's service. We see it in the with Alexander Duff, who said that "he united institutions. I could name would as soon leap into the Ganges as scores of union colleges and theologitake one step to entice a Christian be- cal seminaries and hospitals and instiliever away from another Christian tutions of every kind. The day has body, or to do work that fell in the gone by when any separate communion natural sphere and was the duty of undertakes any longer to build up any other Christian organization." alone a great educational institution of higher learning on the mission field. In the third place the Foreign Mis- We have realized that there is nothing sion work has led all other Christian in truth that can be sectarian, that the activities in the way it has developed great body of truth is common truth confidence and cooperation among all and that we should unite in undertakthe forces engaged in it. Here in ing higher educational work. In New York City, we began thirty years building a missionary university from ago an annual conference of all the two to ten different organizatiom will foreign missionary boards of the often unite. Further, all the medical United States and Canada: It "as missionaries in China have gathered heen held annually ever since, and it in one medical association, and all the

missionaries in educational work have to one holy fellowship; and as one in gathered in, one educational associa- regard to the great body of doctrine of tion. And we have gone far beyond the Christian faith; one in our teach- this. Denominations separate in the ing as to the love of God the Father, West are united in the mission fields of God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; the East. In Japan, all the Episcopal in our testimony as to sin and salva- Churches have united, likewise the tion, and our homage to the Divine Methodist; and more than thirty years and Holy Redeemer of men; one in ago, all the Presbyterian and Re- our call to the purity of the Christian formed bodies, seven ·of them, still life, and in our witness to the splen- apart in the United States, were united dors of the Christian hope.

into one body. In China today the "We frankly recognize that we dif- Presbyterian and the Reformed fer as to methods of administration Churches are one, and the Congrega- and church government. But we unite tionalists are uniting with them, no in holding that these differences do not matter what nation they come from. invalidate the assertion of our real All over the world we are witnessing unity in our common witness to the the actual melting together of denomi- Gospel of the grace of God.

nations. The missionaries are not "That in planting the Church of afraid to put their ideals into words. Christ on Chinese soil, we desire only Here is the resolution of the great to plant one church under the sale Missionary Conference of Japan in control of the Lord Jesus Christ, gov- 1900, adopted by the missionaries of erned by the Word of the living God all denominations gathered there. and led by His guiding Spirit. While "This conference of missionaries, as- freely communicating to this church sembled in the City of Tokyo, pro- the knowledge of truth, and the rich claims its belief that all those who are historical experience to which older one with Christ by faith are one body; churches have attained, we fully rec- and it calls upon all those who love the ognize the liberty in Christ of the Lord Jesus and His Church in sincer- churches in China planted by means ity and truth, to pray and to labor for of the missions add churches which the full realization of such a corporate we represent, in so far as these oneness as the Master Himself prayed churches are, by maturity of Chris- for on that night in which He was be- tian character and experience, fitted to trayed." exercise it; and we desire to commit Here is the finding of the Centenary them in faith and hope to the con- Conference in Shanghai. "That this tinued safe-keeping of their Lord, Conference unanimously holds the when the time shall arrive, which we Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- eagerly anticipate, when they shall ments as the supreme standard of faith pass beyond our guidance and conand practice and holds firmly the tro1."

primitive apostolic faith. Further, THE CALL FOR MEN IN 1921 while acknowledging the Apostles'

Creed, and the Nicene Creed as sub- By ROBERT P. WILDER stantially expressing the fundamental General Secretary of the Student Volunteer doctrines of the Christian faith, the Movement for Foreign Missions Conference does not adopt any creed The unprecedented increase in the as a basis of Church Unity, and leaves gifts to Foreign Missions in money confessional questions for further by the churches of Canada and the consideration; yet, in view of our United States during the past three knowledge of each other's doctrinal years has its distinct complement in symbols, history, work and character, an offering of life for this service.

we gladly recognize ourselves as al- In round numbers, there are on the ready one body in Christ, teaching one foreign mission field about 26,000 way of eternal life, and calling men in- foreign missionaries-that is, men

BEST METHODS

and women who have gone out from education to a school for deaf, manual the Protestant Christian churches of training, industrial schools and medithe so-called Christian countries to cal schools. work as missionaries in Europe, Latin America and the non-Christian Among the miscellaneous calls are world. listed accountants, agriculturists, architects, business agents, builders, Of these, over 12,000 are from Can- engineers, farm managers, houseada and the United States; under 900 mothers, hostel directors, printers, a of them are from Canada, the remain- librarian, a Scout master, stenograder from the United States. Over phers, Sunday-school specialists, treas- 1,600 of these sailed during 1920. urers, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. secre- taries. While the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which THE HOME MISSIONS SITUATION is an interdenominational recruiting agency for foreign service, has never By REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. put a premium on membership and always has emphasized the actual get- President of the Home Missions Council ting to the mission field; its records show that almost 9,000 of its mem- The Christianization of America bers have sailed for foreign service. stands out in a challenging way today. World-wide events give it peculiar It is a significant fact that of the significance. European nations conmissionaries of all Protestant organ- fronting the world's unrest unite in izations who sailed last year, over saying "Our hope is in America." 1,400 were sent out by denominational agencies, 160 by union and interde- What kind of America? It is the nominational agencies and 60 by non- aim of Home Missions to make it the denominational agencies. right kind. Many factors plead for this new America. Our congested The Bulletin of the Student Volun- ports of entry reveal their peril and teer Movement shows for 1921 calls their promise. Our great cities are for 2,100 men and women for foreign seething with possibilities of power for fields. This is the largest number of good or evil. Our countrysides are calls ever recorded in anyone year. awaking to see their chance in the re- If the wives were added in every in- making of a nation. Our industrial stance to the calls for married men relations predict continuous battle or this list would probably include calls a new brotherhood. These are sigfor not less than 2,800 people, about nificant, outstanding Home Mission 1800 of these would be for women. obligations.

, This does not mean that 2,800 mis- Aside from the power of Gospel truth (for on that all depends) the sionaries will be sent in 1921, for many most cheering sign of the day is exsocieties have included calls beyond pressed in the one word-cooperation. the number which their financial re- Men learned its cogency in the war. sources will make possible for them to Divided counsels and leadership were send. Probably, however, the number imperiling victory. Then suddenly a will not fall much below the number union of forces under one leader swung the lines forward. In a much sent in 1920. higher sense the triumphs of the Gospel must have a union of forces. These calls are for practically every How that union has grown to the poforeign mission field in the world. tency it has today is a most encour- aging sign. In the memory of people The calls also include every type of not yet old missionary forces were service, though the largest ~u~ber ~y divided, often antagonistic, zeal for far is for the general mlSSlOnanes the denomination forbidding unity for (ordained men and. women evange!- the Kingdom. Gradually the sin of it ists). Second to thiS come the van- dawned upon the church~s. A vision ous types of educational ~ork frpm kindergarten to college, wIth speCIalization along all lines from general

of better ways and days dawned on a waiian Islands have 110,000 Japanese, few pioneer souls. Then "the vision 22,000 Chinese, 20,000 Filipinos, splendid" began to spread. A genera- 5,000 Koreans. tion ago the larger outlook was exceptional and chiefly local. Here and California- Poputhere in some hard moral and re- lation ligious conditions a few were forced 1910 Chinese Japanese to learn, even by adversity, that there must be a better way. They found it 1919 36,248 41,356 in what Ruskin calls "The Law of Help." Gradually the idea of feder- 33,271 87,279 ation took hold of a few communities. Here and there, under pressure of the Dec. 2,977 Inc. 45,923 hard battle in cities, neighbor regarded neighbor and said: "Can't we do 2. Occupation. The Chinese are team work?" As men saw the ad- largely gathered in the cities; 58% of vantages of it in economy and the Japanese in California are agriefficiency, the sporadic and local in- culturists. stances grew to a new philosophy of missions. The spirit of Christian Of 27,931,000 acres of farm land union helped on the movement, so the in California, the Japanese own 74,- great adventure of Christian federa- 000 and lease 383,OOO-a little less tion was born. In New York after than 2%. Their production increased exhaustive surveys revealing desper- from $6,235,000 in 1909 to $67,145,000 ate conditions and the urgency of new in 1919. They raise 90% of the strawways, a Church federation was berries and cantaloupes, 80% of the formed. Working under new handi- onions, tomatoes and lettuce, celery caps it challenged the attention of the and cut flowers, 55% of the cabbage, country. Other cities took up the en- 40% of the potatoes, etc. They are deavor. In some states, as in Maine, no mean contributors to the nation's state organizations began to function. well being.

So came the Federal Council and 3. Problems. the Home Missions Council, the ob- a. Religion. Hawaii alone has 78 ject of which was Christian team work Buddhist and Shinto temples-ll built for all the things that concern the in five years These are ministered Kingdom of God. Now there are to by 79 priests. One temple in Honostate federations in nearly every state. lulu cost $100,000. In ma;ny states there are Home Mis- Buddhism is hardly a religion, but sions Councils whose aim it is, by rather a patriotic cult to keep the scientific study of moral and religious Japanese loyal wherever they are, by conditions to combine all Christian a common worship-perhaps of the forces in solidarity of action. The Emperor! To these influences must fact that we have in so large a way accomplished this is the one bright be added the Japanese language light we fling up against the darkness schools under the control of Buddhist which in so many respects shrouds the priests. sky. b. Chinese Girl Traffic. This exists THE ORIENTAL AND THE CHURCH in spite of all efforts in San Francisco and elsewhere. 'IN AMERICA c. The Chinese Tongs. Less than By REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D.D. one-fifth of the Chinese belong to the "Tongs" but the rest live in terror of Corresponding Secretary of the American them. They exist for illegal purposes. Missionary Association They can be suppressed. A new slo- gan: "The Tongs must go !" 1. Population. Two-thirds of all Orientals in the United States are west d, Open gambling and vice unsupof the Rocky Mountains. The Ha- pressed by the police forces.

FORCES: Missions for Chinese in California 53 Missions for Japanese in California 72 Missions for Koreans in California 15 Hawaii had 18 Japanese churches with 1854 members in 1918 '

1921J BEST METHODS

Hawaii has 8 Chinese churches with 653 000,000 this last year. The political members influence of the United States in the Mission Problems: Mission Con- Caribbean district especially has re- gestion, especially in the Plaza section cently been vitally increased. The of Los Angeles, and in Chinatown in spiritual influence of the North Amer- San Francisco. Efforts are being ican people shou~d certainly grow made now to solve the Los Angeles commensurately With these other in- flu~nces, ~emarkable changes are problem but in Chinatown there are takmg place m Latin American life. nine different church buildings worth The World War has made Latin about $400,000 and seven other de- Americans begin a new search after nominations with rented buildings God, compelling them to re-examine costing the boards from $30,000 up- their materialistic theories, supposedward and al! for a Chinese population ly beyond attack. With this new of 8,000 in an area of six blocks. yearning for spiritual life is a desire Compare this with the for closer friendship with the United Unoccupied Fields: For Japanese ~tates, whose idealism displayed dur- -'estern Washington, Yakima Val- l1;g the war has dissipated old preju- ley, Southern Idaho, Utah mining dices and turned Latin America again towns, Orange County, Cal., small toward the doctrine of all-American town between Pasadena and San Ber- solidarity. "If America does not save nardino, H?Dd River Valley. atheBuweonrolsd,Aiitr~wsilpl ronfoetssboer saved" said recen'tly. For Chtnese-Sacramento River towns, Reno, Salt Lake, Boise, Spo- There are SIX fundamental needs in kane, Ogden, rural districts in San Latin America.

Joaquin Valley, rural districts of First, A new faith. God must be recognized as a present help, not sim~ lower California. .

Save the American Oriental for the ply a future judge. Jesus Christ must sake of the Orient. Scores of Japa- be the inspiration for the solution of nese and Chinese Christians have re- pre:;e?t pressing social problems for turned to their native land from the mdlvIduals and for nations.

American mission work. The Chi- Second, Education. Illiteracy is the nese in America maintain a very ex- great fundamental problem, ranging tensive work in their homeland. Hun- from 40 per cent to 50 per cent in dreds are returning to their ancestral Uruguay and Argentina to 85 or 90 homes'-will they take back to their per cent in Venezuela and Santo Do- Orient a .kind of a .r~ligion as Trotsky mingo. New York City's present took a kmd of pohtlcs from America budget for education equals the to Russia? amount spent for education in all the God has forced upon us the oppor- twenty republics of Latin America in tunity to touch them with the Gos- 1914.

pel of Christ, and to make them emi- Third, Economic reform. Indus- grant missionaries to the new Orient trial unrest is general and great strikes of tomorrow. have taken place in practical!y every LATIN AMERICA Latin American country. A thousand ~trikers were killed i~ a single clash By S. G. INMAN III Sao Paulo. SOCIal upheaval in Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Mexico is destined to be reenacted in At no time has the work of the Chile and other countries if the prob- North American Mission Boards in Latin America been so important as lems of labor are left unsolved. The at present. Commerce between the United States and Latin America has Christian Church alone has the ungrown from $700,000,000, at the beginning of the World War, to $3,000,- selfishness and the power to solve them.

Fourth, Good literature: the domi- nant literature of Latin America is

atheistic and often immoral. There tunities for education. It is estimated are great classics, but practically no that as many as 7,000 Navajoes are popular literature to help in the de- destitute of educational care. velopment of character. So fast as the states through their Fifth, Justice to the Indian: the public school departments and county hopelessly exploited aborigine is the boards are prepared to furnish schools most pathetic figure in Latin America. for Indian boys and girls it is rightly His backward condition is the great the policy of the government to disdrag on Latin American progress. Any continue its schools. This policy canagency that can point the way toward not proceed too rapidly without gross a betterment of his condition will be neglect. For at least a generation a welcomed by the various national gov- large number of government schools ernments. The Christian Church dare must operate, though in some cases not longer ignore the needs of these combinations and adjustments will be first Americans. possible.

Sixth, Modern medicine and sani- The peyote evil among groups of tation: the rich command the services Indians, especially in Oklahoma, is of skilled physicians but the poor re- assuming proportions most detrimenmain pitiable victims of preventable tal to the health and morals of many diseases. Valparaiso has an infant Indians. The use of this mescal bean death rate of 75 to 80 per cent; whole with its accompanying hallucinations states are without a resident physi- has assumed religious sanction as an cian; the country districts are desti- Indian religion with an incorporated tute of medical service, while trained church in the state of Oklahoma. One nurses and public dinics are unknown or two states have passed laws proexcept in a few large cities. Only hibiting the use of this deleterious Christianity can stir up the public con- drug. The national government should science to relieve such conditions. speedily take the same course if it is to continue as faithful guardian of the The Committee on Cooperation in humanitarian interests of the original Latin America acts as a clearing house Americans. and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Through the Joint Committee on Latin America. Indian Missions of the Home Mis- sions Council and the Council of THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS Women for Home Missions the Prot- estant churches of America are By RoDNEY W. ROUNDY maintaining a united front in their missionary efforts. There are twice Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council as many missionaries in the field as there were twenty-five years ago. For the total Indian population of Fields are so allocated by mutual the United States of 336,337, one- agreements that there are almost no third of which is in Oklahoma, schools cases of overlapping. There is an inare a prime necessity. Indians cannot creased desire to reach all the Indians, become worthy citizens of a Christian even the most scattered and neglected, civilization without educational foun- by some responsible missionary agency. dations. In meeting this task of Cooperation in the maintenance of Americanization there are about 200 mission schools and in religious ingovernment day schools, 70 reserva- struction in government schools is the tion boarding schools and 24 non- order of the day. Without loss of reservation schools. In addition there evangelistic zeal there is increased emis a combined enrolment of 5,000 phasis being placed on social minis- Indian boys and girls in the 47 Roman tries and methods of rural religious Catholic and 25 Protestant Mission work on the part of missionaries to boarding and day schools. StilI there the Indians. This very year many of are an estimated 21,000 eligible pupils, usually among the smaller groups or isolated tribes yet without oppor-

BEST METHODS

the missionaries will be in attendance dren of school age in China. and only at summer schools f or rural workers. a few thousand copies of Christian All at it, all together is the motto of magazines and picture books. the time. "Happy Childhood" is the chil- COLLEGES FOR WOMEN IN THE dren's magazine which the cooperation of Christian women has given to ORIENT China. The editor is Mrs. Donald MacGilvary. The Junior Red Cross By MARGARET HODGE of America is paying for two hundred copies of "Happy Childhood" to be President of the Woman's Board of Foreign sent to two hundred primary schools Missions of the Presbyterian in China. Church. U. S. A. The new phonetic alphabet is mak- Public attention has been directed ing the literacy of the Chinese somerecently towards these colleges be- thing to be hoped for within a genercause of the International Christmas ation. The Christian Literature Com- Gift of $1,000,000 from a hundred mittee of the Federation of Woman's thousand women in America. Al- Foreign Mission Boards of North though the whole amount was not re- America gave $1,000 gold last year to ceived, yet it is gratifying to know aid in the preparation and distribution that $144,754 is in hand from this of phonetic literature for the women source. In addition the colleges have and children of China. A committee over $300,000 invested in land or in of women, foreign and Chinese, are cash, while the ten cooperating Mis- giving careful study to this subject. sion Boards have written into their budgets for the next two years about This committee has determined to a half million dollars. The Laura Spel- prepare simple booklets giving the man Rocke'feller Memorial Fund has parables of Jesus, biographies of outpromised to give one dollar for every standing Christian women, home probtwo raised in this country. It bases lems, and similar topics. its gift not only on the Christmas gift but on the amounts given in the past The first weekly Christian newsfew years and holds the offer open up paper in phonetics, issued in China, to January 1, 1923. has appeared recently.

(These Colleges, the work they are A magazine for school girls of Indoing, and their needs were described dia has recently been begun. This in the December 1920 and February modest venture calling for $500 for 1921 numbers of the REVIEW.) 1921 is for the present in the hands of Mrs. Wilkie, a missionary of the They need the small gifts of the Methodist Episcopal Church in North many, the large gifts of the few, and India. every dollar given in the next two years means another half dollar. But "Ai no Hikani" is a tiny and, to they need quite as much our intelli- American eyes, rather unattractive gent prayers, and our choicest and best news sheet, published in Japan, by the young women as teachers. Christian Literature Society, for the coolie women and poor fisher folk. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR The missionaries tell us that these lit- tle sheets are eagerly welcomed each THE ORIENT month by the dwellers in these humble homes. By ALICE M. KYLE Additions are being made as rapid- Editor of HLife and Light for Women" ly as possible to the few Christian books that have been translated for Our perplexity in America is to the women and children of the Orient. choose between the many books and China now has its first illustrated magazines which are offered us. The Life of Christ translated for very perplexity of the women and children small children. of the Orient is to find any Christian books and papers in their language.

There are one hundred million chil-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RECREATION AND THE COUNTRY some sport. When father and moth- CHURCH er and neighbors, old and young, par- By SILAS E. PERSONS, D.D. ticipate in games, especially out-of- door games, there is little inducement "Work is a means to an end, but or opportunity for our young people play is an end in itself." So wrote Horace Bushnell, one of New Eng- to go astray. On the positive side, land's foremost preachers and philoso- also, there is ethical value in healthy phers, more than half a century ago. sports. I like to teach a boy to have VI/hether or not this thesis can be suc- the four indispensable virtues of good cessfully maintained, I wish to de- sportsmanship: nerve, skill, courtesy vote a part of this article to the con- and fairness. Such training ought to sideration of playas a means which help him to play fair in the bigger the Church may well use to noble games of life, in the market, in the ends. arena of politics, in the parliaments of men, never flinching, never losing The American churches have not temper, nor unbridling his tongue, fostered community or even family never playing false to competitor, to plays. To a large extent play with State, to God. The discipline of highus is a professional matter which we toned, manly sports constitutes one of enjoy, but in which as a people we do the educations of life. It is a means not engage. Many games which have of grace and helps to save the soul persisted during the ages are very from flabbiness, from meanness, from largely tabooed by the Church, as they are largely used by interests inimical dishonesty. to Christian character. We have not But our word "recreation" is larger generally recognized playas a part of life, of church life as well as of secu- than the word "play." Whatever inlar life. Two inevitable and regret- terests us intensely, absorbingly, has table results have followed this short- in it elements of re-creation. One sighted policy: the perverting of these reason why games are so valuable as plays into really harmful and danger- recreation is that they so engage our ous forms of amusement, and the attention that for the moment we forgradual and unconscious alienation of get ourselves and all our carking many of our children from the cares. There are few if any occupa- Church. A naughty world has made tions that so naturally lend themselves the plays naughty and they in turn to recreation as that work in God's are making our children naughty. out-of-doors which we call farming. The Church has not looked upon play The moment it is made scientific and as a means of grace or as a means of engages an inventive mind, as well as building character. It has failed to the ox-like brawn, it becomes rerecognize the spirit of playas one of creative. When a boy's mind is open the God-given characteristics of hu- to the beauties of Nature, alert to her man nature, and therefore has not processes of growth, eager to expericonsciously and purposefully made a ment with Nature, to work out the place for it in its program of Christian problems on the farm as he would culture. And evil influences have not work out a puzzle in a social contest, been slow to use and to pervert what his mind is renewed every morning the Church has scorned. and fresh every evening. His physi- cal and mental resources are recreated in the very process of work itself.

There is something wholesome and One day a friend of James Gordon safe in getting the whole community Bennett stepped into the office of the together for an afternoon of whole- New York Herald and found the edi- 404 tor, as always, plunged knee-deep in CHURCH AND COMMUNITY the enterprise of editing a great daily Christ foundation of Church Home foundation of Community paper. He said: "Bennett, how do you endure this everlasting drudg- Upon these rests society Righteousness becomes each ery?" "Drudgery? This is not Cooperation essential to success Happiness the ideal of all drudgery, this is fun." iVhen you convert work into play, make it a tus- and Companionships guarded sle with Nature, a wrestling match with God's out-of-door forces, in Opportunities improved Mutual interests considered which, by his intelligence and in- Moral welfare promoted genuity, the farmer's boy is going to Unwholesome conditions removed win, there will be as little sense of Needful pleasures provided drudgery in farming as in editing a Ideals of life ennobled Truth and Home exalted newspaper. . Youth wisely instructed. But the winter, the tedious winter on the farm! Its nights, so long and . -MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. cold and dark, so different from the light and airy gaieties of the city, the THE CHURCH FACING ITS TASK theater-goings, the conc~rts, the lectures, the movies, the dances of the The mission study of the year has city. What shall we do with them? helped us to see some of the unmet How shall we at once banish their responsibilities of the Church toward tediousness and make them cOlJ.tribute the communities in which it is placed. to the mental and spiritual joy and The survey which was carried on durworth of boy and girl, father and ing the preceding year has opened mother? Get the whole neighborhood many eyes. together for a Bible Study Social, with games and plays and stereopti- Properly cultivated, the rural field con views and spelling matches and will yield returns in spiritual power, what-not in the way of amusement, in recruits, iIi money. The present and with it all a study of the lives of situation is appalling as much for its the great Biblical characters, and then neglect of the people as for its negbreak bread together in true and lect of these potential resources. The neighborly communion. Boards and the Country Church move- ment have a new asset. There was I want to record an appreciation of enormous value in having so many the really recreational work that the people study their own communities country church is doing every Sun- with a view to attempting to see a day. For the preaching of the Gos- solution of some of their local probpel, the glad tidings from God, and the lems. Men and women have taken a hearing of it preached, are themselves new grip on church life, have rerecreation, and break the dead monotony of rural life. Just to attire one's ceived a new idea of the program of a self in his best and most self-respecting going church. raiment, to meet his neighbors in friendly converse, to sing the hymns The composition of the American of his faith, to have his conscience city is the result of the three processes stirred, his religious hopes awakened, by which it has secured its people; his spiritual vision led on into the rural emigration, alien immigration, Infinite and the Eternal, and his sense and the increase due to births. Each of God and His goodness made real of these processes has created a corto him, creates again,upbuilds, gives responding group in the American joy, helps in the struggle, and makes city; the rural emigrant is the result life richer and more worth living. of the first; the foreigner of the sec- Religion, like the Sabbath, is recrea- ond, and the indigenous city folk of tional. the third. The task of the Church in appealing to these different groups is as much a psychological problem as it is a social, economic, moral and spiritual problem. These three groups 5

think in fundamentally different service is the goal, not only the shinterms, and their usual reactions ing goal but the attainable goal. It toward situations and facts are the rises clear above ecclesiastical pettiresult of different traditional view- ness and at the same time transgresses points. none of the cherished denominational In the evolution of the city, people ideals and ways of working. of like interest are drawn together. The study of the coming year will Thus the communities and neighbor- further bring us into a position of hoods take on a definite character. In "Facing Our Unfinished Task in the commercial world, wholesale busi- America." The book for adults will ness and retail business are segre- be "From Survey to Service" by Dr. gated; different trades are segregated Harlan Paul Douglass, the book for along certain streets; races are segre- young people, "Playing Square with gated; linguistic groups are ~egre­ Tomorrow" by Fred Eastman and the gated; economic groups are segregat- junior book, "Stay-at-Home Joured. This process of segregation neys" by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne.

results in the complexity of the AMERICA American city. As a result the Church is confronted with the task of minis- A golden cup is in thy hand, tering to many different kinds of com- Thou holdest it at God's command, America! munities.

Thus far, the Church's approach to His cup of blessing not thine own, this field has been haphazard and Thou may'st not quaff its sweet spasmodic. There has not yet been evolved a science of procedure which aloneadequately meets the needs of the city. Certain of the great problems of the This cup of blessing sent through thee city can be met only when the Prot- To thirsting, sad humanity. estant churches of the city concentrate on a common program, unselfish- oGod keep thee to thy mission true, fairest land the world e'er knew, America! -KATE W. HAMILTON.

ly working for the lifting up of hu- CHAUTAUQUA manity. Given a coordination of all these forces, a cooperating group of There was a registration of over one trained workers under competent thousand at the Home Missions Inleadership, wise strategy and an adequate budget, and almost any prob- stitute conducted by the Council of lem in the city may be solved by the Women for Home Missions in co- Church. operation with the Chautauqua Insti- tution, at Chautauqua, N. Y., August There are many neighborhoods and 14-20, 1920, the tabulation showing many groups of people to whom the registration from Africa, China, India, Spirit of Christ has never been Japan, Siam, Turkey and Porto Rico, brought home with persistency and as well as from twenty-nine states and power. Nothing less than every- the District of Columbia. Thirty-one community service on a state-wide denominations were represented. . The scale can compass the great task. It is dates for the session to be held this not only an unfinished task, it is an un- year are August 13-19.

initiated task in multitudes of communities. Bringing the Spirit of WEEKLY DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Jesus Christ warmly, winningly to Realizing dependence upon the Al- bear on every person in every commun- mighty for strength to perform our ity is within reach, if we all take work, and desiring the oneness of hold of the job, each group in its own spirit which comes from united com- way, having merely eliminated cross- munion with the Father, the Home purposes and stimulated intensive ac- Missions C01J[lcil and the Council of tion. State-wide, every-community Women for Home Mis'sions in 1919

W0.MA.:"'S HOME MISSION BULLETI:.i

inaugurated a short weekly informal Boulder, Colorado-No session prayer service at the noon hour on Thursdays. We invite our constitu- Mrs. Harry F. Hoffman, 2141 Vine ency and friends to join with us weekly, wherever they are at that hour, in St., Denver, Colorado. thanksgiving, supplication and intercession. Dallas, Texas-September 19-24 As we together face the unknown Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, future may we each be strengthened by the knowledge of the presence of R. F. D. 10, Box 246, Dallas, Tex. the Lord Immanuel. De Land, Florida-January 23-30 If a wren can cling To a spray a-swing Mrs. J. W. Harkness, De Land, Fla. In the mad May wind, And sing, and sing, East Northfield, Mass.-July 5-12 As if he'd burst for joy, Vhy cannot I contented lie, Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 W. 85th In His quiet arms, Unmoved by life's annoy. Street, New York, N. Y.

-Author unknown. Houston, Texas-June 6-10 SC~OOLS OF MISSIONS Mrs. Jake Armstrong, 1109 Anita Ave- The interdenominational Schools of nue, Houston, Texas. Missions, under the united leadership of representatives of women's or- IIlinois-Missouri-June 14-18 ganizations of different denominations, have for their purpose the as- McKendree College, Lebanon, Ill. sembling of women and young people of a state, or group of states, in a ten- Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, day session for intensive study and recreation in some inviting location in Mo. city, mountains, or by the seashore. In the study of God's Word, of home Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-August 20-30 and foreign missions, of the great issues of the day, of normal work in Miss Frances Comee, 2969 Vernon Ave- these or other lines, the women of these assemblies are brought nearer nue, Chicago, Ill. to the great truths of God and to a personal knowledge of Him. The at- Los Angeles, California-May 29-June 4 tractiveness and joy of service as demonstrated in the sessions of these Mrs. A. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul Avenue, schools is a compelling appeal, the force of which we have scarcely yet Los Angeles, Cal. comprehended. There are now seven- teen schools affiliated with the Coun- Minnesota-June 1-7 cil of Women. Miss Alice Webb, 2300 Nicolett Ave- Dates and Chairmen for 1921 nue, Minneapolis, Minn. Bay View, Michigan-No session Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. Mt. Hermon, California-July 9-16 Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, 2227 Seventh Avenue, E., Oakland, Cal.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-August 1-7 Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

New Orleans, Louisiana Mrs. C. F. Neibergall, 7936 Zimple Ave- nue, New Orleans, La.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-In the Fall Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th Street Oklahoma City, Okla. '

St. Petersburg, Florida-January 16-21 Mrs. A. J. Rich, 444 Fourth Street, St.

Petersburg, Fla.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylva- nia-June 28-July 5 Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana-June 23-30 Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 North East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

o matchless honor, all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought That thou shouldst call us, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee! To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; 'In trust,' with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race.

-Author unknown.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA New Rockefeller Gifts T SPECIAL Committee has been Social and Religious Surveys HE Woman's American Baptist Aformed to carry forward some of nounced a conditional gift of $1,- Foreign Mission Society has an- the work started by the Interchurch ()(X),OOO from the Laura Spellman vVorld Movement in the line of social Rockefeller Memorial Fund for the and religious surveys. This Commit- international campaign for financing tee consists of Dr. John R. Mott, Prof. Woman's Colleges in the Orient. The E. B. Burton and Mr. Raymond B. condition is that an additional $2,000,- Fosdick. Dr. Charles R. Watson ()(X) be raised by the Committee. The serves as Executive Secretary, giving Fund is to be applied for new build- a part of his time until his return to ings for the Woman's Union Colleges Egypt. The office is at 111 Fi fth Ave- in Japan, China and India, which are nue, New York City. The Committee supported by twelve cooperating mis- plans to preserve some of the religious sion boards.

survey material which was gathered The six colleges and their separate by the Interchurch World Movement; needs are the Woman's Christian Col- and to complete some of these surveys lege of Japan in Tokyo, $610,000; so that the information may be made Ginling College in .Nanking, China, available to missionary boards and $790,000 ; Yenching College in Pe- Societies. king, China, $840,000; the Woman's In looking about to discover the Christian College in Madras, India, tasks most urgently requiring comple- $200,000; Isabella Thoburn College, tion, the Committee selected a limited Lucknow, India, $200,000; the Vel- area of country, town and city work. lore (India) Woman's Medical Col- They have undertaken to carrv for- lege, $200,000. The Rockefeller ward the surveys in thirty typical Fund agrees to hold the offer open counties, the completion of the St. until January 1, 1923.

Louis survey and the completion of The General Education Board, the American Indian survey. founded by John D. Rockefeller, an- nounced on March 1st that it had Church Unity at St. Louis authorized additional grants of $2,- T HE distinctive feature of the St. 660,000 to colleges and universities, Louis Church Unity Conference, conditioned upon their raising suppleheld February 2-4, was that for the mental sums that would bring the first time all current movements of the total up to $8,600,000. Annual appro- kind were presented from the same priations amounting to $209,700 were platform. Six distinct union move- made to Negro education.

ments had a hearing: the Lambeth Appeal, the World Conference on Lepers Moved South T Faith and Order, the American Coun- HE leper colony which has been maintained for thirteen years on cil on Organic Union of Evangelical Protestants (otherwise known as the Penikese Island, in Buzzards' Bay, "Philadelphia Plan"), the World Al- Massachusetts, has been evacuated, liance for International Friendship and its thirteen members transferred through the Churches, the Universal to the newly established Federal Lep- Council of the Church of Christ and rosarium at Carville, Louisiana. One the Federal Council of the Churches additional sufferer was added to the of Christ in America. Discussion was thirteen at Bridgeport, Conn., and two open to the laity and clergy, and to at Richmond, Va. Better opportunity both men and women. for care, and possible cure will be 408 offered at Carville in revised experi- visitation, and the distribution of re- ments with chaulmugra oil. ligious literature.

Prof. George L. Robinson, of Mc- School of Religious Education Cormick Seminary, is President and ACOMMUNITY School of Re- Rev. G. W. Flack is the new Secre- ligious Education has been organ- tary, who takes the place of Dr. Jesse ized in New Bedford, Mass., and W. Brooks, who died July 21, 1920.

opened with an enrolment of 210.

Nineteen denominations are repre- Hindu Missionary in California sented and some citizens are enrolled T HEODORE FIELDBRAVE is a who are not on the membership of young Hindu minister working any church. The first term is the under the American Baptist Home beginning of a three years' course, Mission Society, among his countrydesigned to meet the standards of the men in the Imperial Valley, California. International Sunday School Associa- He visits them at the ranches, intertion, but there is every encouragement prets their contracts and leases and for attendance without regard to pleads the square deal for them on all working for a certificate. The man- occasions. His work is chiefly peragement of the school is in the hands sonal, but when he preaches the Hinof a small committee of laymen, in- dus come and listen with respectful cluding the president and secretary of attention. the District Sunday-school Association, with one minister on the com- The two groups of East Indian mittee. laborers with whom young Fieldbrave is working are Mohammedans and Sikhs-the former aggressively anti- Loving His EneDlies Christian and always seeking an argu- A STRIKING witness to the power ment, but many have been touched by of the Gospel among Pima Indians the mis;rionary's unfailing kindness.

is shown in the life of Joseph Welling- The Sikhs have an imposing temple ton, a full-blooded Pima at work in Stockton, and another under con- among the Apaches of Arizona. Wi~h­ struction at Berkeley.

in the memory of Joseph's mother the Mr. Fieldbrave has vividly con- Pimas and Apaches were deadly trasted the four religions of India in enemies, and it is significant that one the following parable: who was formerly a hated foe is now A man has fallen into a deep, dry the bearer of "Good News." Joseph well, the sides of which are smooth is a graduate of the Government In- and perpendicular. Unaided there is dian School at Riverside, Cal., and of no possible way of escape. Along the Cook Bible School in Phoenix, comes Krishna, who says: "I am very Arizona. sorry for you. But really, sir, you should not be unhappy. There is no Chicago Tract Society such thing as a well or ground or T HE thirty-first annual meeting of smooth sides. Indeed there is nothing the Chicago Tract Society was held . material; all is spiritual. You are January 17th. Reports showed re- mistaken, there is nothing wrong with ceipts of $47,602.18 during the year. you. I am sorry, but I can do noth- Special work has been carried on ing." among the Poles, Lithuanians, Rus- Then comes Buddha. "I am sorry sians, Greeks and Ukranians. Much for you, but I cannot help you. You was done to counteract the danger- must work to save yourself. Even if ous propaganda of radicals and revo- not in this life, you have the hope that lutionists. Thirty-two missionaries, in the next life you will be born into speaking thirty-eight languages, were a better and happier state."

at work. Their activities included Mohammed stops a moment.

public meetings, prayer groups, home "Well, I am very sorry for you. But

it is fate. You would not be in there ritual and rites; while just around the if it were not to be that way. I can- corner one can find the rankest not help you. If you are to be saved, heathenism, where religion is almost you will be; if not, you must die a word unknown to their vocabulary. there." The Peruvian wants American Christ comes. The blessed Saviour autos, American machinery, even reaches down His hand and raises the aeroplanes. But the Peruvian does man to the level ground, feeds, clothes, not want, apparently, to adopt Americares for him and saves him. He has can ideals. He wants all the fruits of a cure as well as compassion. our civilization without paying the price. Mr. Fie1dbrave received his degree of Master of Arts from the University There is a growing desire, however, of Pennsylvania. for Protestant institutions and mis- sionary schools are filled to capacity. COE HAYNE. Missionary News. LATIN AMERIOA Testimony of the President of Ohile Caleb and Joshua Society JUST before taking up the office of T HIS is the name of a Christian President of Chile in January, the Endeavor Society in Yucatan, Hon. Arturo Elessandri received a whose members are collecting a li- committee of Protestant missionaries who presented him with a copy of the brary. They have passed a resolution Bible. The Heraldo Cristiano of Santiago, reports him as making the to the effect that each member must following statement: prove his loyalty and devotion by "I am a Christian. I believe in the teachselling a Bible or a Testament to some ings of Christ. I drink water from the pure fountain, but not from the muddy swamps; one who knows not the Word of God. I accept the wholesome doctrines of the Bible, but I reiect the accretions of the Bible Day contributions from mis- Church of Rome.

sions in Mexico amounted to $450. "This book given me by you gentlemen shall not be separated from me; it shall be The offerings came from sixty-eight my guide. I shall know how to value it at its true worth, and should Congress conchurches, seven individuals, three firm my election, once I am in the presi- dential office I shall labor unceasingly for Christian Endeavor Societies and one genuine and complete liberty of conscience. I have taken notice of and hold in high Sunday-school, located in twenty-one esteem the cultural and moral work carried on by you Protestants throughout the redifferent states. The Sunday-school public, and if I become President, the doors of the palace shall always be open which made an offering is in Tam- to you that I may aid in any labors you undertake." pico and at their special service on EUROPE Bible Day the superintendent of the Foreign Mission Deputation school had arranged a large cartoon REPRESENTATIVES 0 f the showing the Bible as the light in a Church of Scotland and of the United Free Church are to be assolighthouse illuminating the whole ciated in a tour of investigation of their foreign missionary work, in orworld. Bible Society Record. der to make recommendations for determining future policies of recon- Oontrasts in Peru struction. The deputation first visit- ed Hungary, and then proceeded from PERU has all the extremes of life Trieste to Egypt, Palestine and Syria. and living conditions. One can Together with representatives of the sit on the seashore in the morning and by sundown of the same day be at an altitude of 16,000 feet above the sea, and behold fields of snow and ice in the still greater highlands. One can be in the fiat desert along the coast where it has never rained and never wiII, but inland is a country of almost daily rainfall. In the great cathedrals in Lima thousands of people worship daily, priests never cease to chant their nasal, monotonous words of religious

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

English and Irish Churches, and with Philharmonic Academy. The open- mission workers of all denominations ing session took place in the Wal- in the Near East, they took part in a densian Temple, the nave of which conference on missionary questions, resounded with Luther's hymn "A held in Jerusalem at Easter, and also Mighty Fortress is our God." conferred with the authorities regard- ing the foundation of a Scottish Among the more important resolu- Church and College in Jerusalem. tions adopted was one advocating the complete separation of church and Life of Faith. state, another proposing the unifica- tion of the educational interests of Al.aee-Lorraine Today Protestantism in Italy into one great university, a third urging the estab- THE Protestants of Alsace and Lor- lishment of a union weekly paper to raine number about 350,000 out of carry the point of view of Italian Protestantism into all Italy,~the presa population of two millions. In Al- ent denominational papers being pubsace, the proportion is about one Prot- lished as monthly bulletins in the estant to three Roman Catholics; in joint organ. Lorraine, the proportion is less. In Strasbourg Protestants and Roman Record of Christian Work. Catholics are about equally divided. The Reformed and Lutheran Churches Czecho-Slovak National Church in Alsace and Lorraine, while quite separate in their organization, are As FAR back as the middle of Seppractically one in doctrine, and are on tember last the enrolled memberthe fullest terms of sympathy with ship of the Czecho-Slovak National each other. The ministers of both Church had reached 360,000, headed Churches are trained in one theological by eighty priests. The average of adschool, and one hymn book is used by ditions is about a thousand a week. the two Churches. A United Confer- Entire villages have abandoned Rome, ence of both organizations meets regu- as in the old days of the German larly, though this conference has no Reformation. In some cases, on the executive authority. other hand, Romanists use the vil- lage church at certain hours, and Protestantism in Alsace and Lor- Nationalists at others. In Prague raine stands greatly in need of. help there are 25,000 who have broken from fellow-Protestants. A large away, and the mayor of the city gives number of Protestants of German them the use of St. Michael's Church. nationality have left the provinces, The services here are far better ateither of their own accord or under tended than any Romanist service in administrative decree. Pastors of the city. Father Zahradnik, the lead- German birth have also vacated their er of the movement, is an author of pulpits, and it is no easy matter to widely used devotional books. The fill their places. Many Protestant government of Czecha-Slovakia has churches and school buildings in the consented to allow all editions of the neighborhood of the Vosges have been Scriptures to be imported into the badly damaged or entirely destroyed. country free of customs duties. TO' meet the present urgent need, wooden churches and schools are be- Record of Christian Work. ing used, and the mmlsters are bravely doing what they can to sustain MOSLEM LANDS their people in difficult and discouraging circumstances. Bible Distribution in Palestine Evangelical Congress in Rome M R. ARCHIBALD FORDER, who has been developing the THE first National Congress of all work of Gospel distribution in the the Evangelical Churches of Italy Holy Land, writes that men are now at work in Jerusalem, Haifa, Nazahas been held in. Rome at the Royal reth, Jaffa and the hill country of

Ephraim. There is also a small book in the desert east of Damascus, at depot at Beersheba in charge of resi- Nohk, was continued during the entire dent missionaries. The work is period of the war by two blind teachlargely among Moslems in the Eph- ers, without missing a Sunday. raim villages, illiterate people for the most part and not many books can be A school with an enrolment of 110 sold, but opportunities for religious has been built up at Batrum without services are ample. The depot at the aid of a day school or a Protestant Beersheba will reach Gaza and Bed- community. ouin from the south. "Y" Adopted by Turks A Moslem resident of Haifa called the colporteur and asked: T HE Turks have taken up the Young Men's Christian Associa- "What books are you selling, let me tion, and members are now playing see?" He examined several books and football in the old court of the Janisbought them. Some days later he saries, and the square in front of St. asked for more books, telling the col- Sophia's in Constantinople is a Y. M. porteur, "If all Protestant books are C. A. playground, with the sanction like yours, I want to read them, for of the Turkish government. It has they are good; I never thought that all come about through a boy's camp, Christian books were like the ones established on the estate of a Turkish you sell." official on the banks of the Bosphorus, where Protestant, Catholic. Greek, Gentile colporteurs seem to be more Russian and Turkish boys were given successful with Jews than one of their outings in turn. own race. Colporteurs report opposition not so much from Jews or Mos- Talaat Pasha Assassinated lems, but from the Roman Catholics, who try to poison the minds of the T ALAAT PASHA, former Grand people against the books, and where Vizier of Turkey, and one of the they have the power they prohibit three leaders of the "Young Turk their people from buying literature. Movement" was assassinated in Ber- lin on March 15th, by an Armenian "Blessed Be Egypt." student, who was intent upon aveng- ing the massacres of his compatriots. Sunday-schools in the Near East Talaat's name was on the Allies' list of Turkish war criminals, and he had REV. GEORGE H. SCHERER of been living as a fugitive, first in Beirut recently made a survey of Switzerland and later in Germany. Sunday-school work in Syria and Palestine, and reported to the United Mr. Henry Morgenthau who had Missionary Conference at Beirut that extensive dealings with Talaat while no mission has been able to resume ambassador to Turkey and probably pre-war functions in a normal way, knew him better than any other Amerand several have as yet not been able ican, affirms that Talaat was reto open a Sunday-school. The sponsible for the Armenian outrages. World's Sunday School Association An unsuccessful attempt was made to has been invited to aid in meeting the assassinate him early in 1915. needs and Mr. Scherer is rendering valuable cooperation. Arabic Sunday- Nicomedia Church Dedicated school literature, prepared in Cairo, has been sent to Mr. Scherer and T HE dedication of the Armenian numerous books in English which Protestant Church of Nicomedia form the basis for a teachers' library. took place on Sunday, January 30th. A special grant of money to be used The self-denying enthusiasm of this for literature has been made by the congregation deserves every praise. World's Sunday School Association. During the dark days of 1915 they were nearly all deported. Being Prot- Here and there are bright spots that estants they were not sent far and are most encouraging. A little school

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

practically all returned, but having lost children, and great efforts are made most of their possessions. to teach the younger generation a The walls and roof of a new church skilled trade. Often members of a were practically completed when the criminal tribe apply for admission to war broke out. On their return they a settlement, as they can thereby seundertook to complete the basement cure a regular income. for school and church purposes, and will postpone further completion until SIAH AND LAOS financially in better condition. U. S. Gives Up Extraterritoriality INDIA EXTRATERRITORIAL privileges enjoyed by citizens of the United New Organization for Women States in Siam have been surrendered by terms of a protocol attached to a THE organization of a Christian new commercial and navigation treaty, Vomen's Association is reported ratified by the state department and from Madura, the object being: by the Siamese minister to the United States. The treaty grants full autono- 1. To enlist every Christian woman as a my to Siam in so far as the United personal witness and worker for Christ.

2. To make known the unsearchable riches of Christ to the women and chil- dren of India, and to try to win them to States is concerned. In general the faith and obedience. missionaries in the country (Ameri- 3. To seek, by any means in its power, can Presbyterian) have approved the social and spiritual uplift of Christian Siamese efforts to do away with extraand Hindu alike; and to render service to all in the spirit of Christ. territorial privileges, while American Three hundred and sixty women business interests until recently .have have signed active membership cards. preferred to have them continued. Dnyanodaya. France and Great Britain abolished Among the Crhninal Tribes their extraterritorial privileges several years ago, reserving, however, the CRIMINAL tribes of India differ privilege of having their judges sit so widely that an experienced po- with and advise Siamese judges III lice officer can usually say by what cases where citizens or subjects of tribe a certain crime has been com- those nations were concerned. mitted. Kaikadis are housebreakers, Ghantikors steal passengers' luggage Temperance in Siam on the railway, Haranshikaris steal "JOHN BARLEYCORN" is not grain from standing crops, while alone on the black list in Siam.

others pass false coin, and so on. Opium, Indian hemp, tobacco and the Under the Criminal Tribes Act, fruit of the betel tree are also included.

troublesome groups reported by the Not long ago the Christian Endeavor police are sent to a settlemept and Society of the Petchaburi School held made to live in a compound enclosed a temperance meeting which had been by barbed wire, the chief difference well advertised for several weeks in froin a jail being that whole families advance, and there was a full attend- are taken in. After a year or two, ance. The girls from the girls' school those who are well behaved are al- had made crocheted badges in red, lowed partial exemption. Settlers are white and blue-white for alcohol, free to take up any work at will out- opium and Indian hemp, red for betel- side the settlement, but must be in chewing, and blue for smoking-and their enclosure between 8 P. M. and these badges were pinned on the boys 6 A. M. There are now more than who signed. The lads were very 10,000 members of criminal tribes in proud to wear them, and each was the settlements of Bombay Presi- eager to have the right to wear at least dency. Some are managed by Chris- one color. A popular hymn sung dur- tian missions and others directly by ing the meeting was, "Have Courage, the government. My Boy, to Say 'No.' "

Education is compulsory for all . The Continent.

CHINA thing, entering in with zest. To this was added the diversion of walking The Canton Hospital Anniversary around the city wall-ten Ii (three and one-half miles) in forty-five minutes. T HE Canton Hospital, or as it is called in Chinese, the Pok Tsai Ye After a final communion service the Uen (Hospital of Diffusive Benevo- delegates and the four pastors in atlence), was founded in 1835 by the tendance left to take up their work foreign merchants of Canton in con- with new vigor. junction with missionaries of all Protestant denominations at work in South Newspaper PUblicity China. It has always been a union and interdenominational institution. AMISSIONARY in Nanking wrote During the first twenty years the Hos- an article on the use of the pital was housed in a building loaned Phonetic System, incidentally includby a Chinese merchant. ing a considerable amount of Chris- tian teaching, and sent it to a non- The first surgeon to the Canton Christian paper. The editor not only Hospital was Dr. Peter Parker, a accepted it but sent the article to other graduate of Yale University. He was papers, and eventually it appeared in succeeded by Dr. John G. Kerr, who some fifty periodicals. The matter for forty-five years developed the in- did not end there. One of the editors stitution and its associated activities. came to the missionary when in Ku- Modern medical science in all its ling and said, "I went to Nanking to phases was introduced into eastern see you, but hearing you were in Ku- Asia at the Canton Hospital, including ling, I came up the hill, because I want medical education, the training of hos- to know whether Christianity can pital assistants, the translation and really save China. I am anxious to publication of scientific medical text- know more about this Jesus whom books in the Chinese language. Dur- you say is the only hope of China." ing the past eighty-four years over The outcome was that the editor two million patients have been treated agreed to publish all the Christian in the Canton Hospitals and its dis- articles sent. pensaries. Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions In order to commemorate the eighty-fifth anniversary of the found- A SYMPOSIUM on "The Aim of ing of the Hospital, and to keep pace Christian Missions in China," pubwith rapidly changing conditions in lished in the Chinese Recorder for the Orient, the directors and staff hope December called forth the following to be able to erect new buildings more answers from Chinese Christian leadsuitably equipped to meet China's ers: present needs. "( 1)" To secure spiritual, educated J. OSCAR THOMPSON. and able missionaries; (2) to train native leaders up to the level of mis- School for Deacons and Elders sionaries in trust, position, authority, remuneration and responsibility; (3) AGOOD plan has been inaugurated to raise the moral character of all the in China. From January 5th to Christians in China, socializing their February 5th a class for deacons and thinking and activities; (4) to evanelders was held in Shantung, with a gelize the educated and influential full program for each day. Much people who are reshaping the thought hard work was spent upon church law life and determining the character of and procedure, the key messages of the Chinese nation." the Bible and the outstanding teachings of Jesus. Twice a day, in the "To develop an indigenous Chinese middle of the forenoon and of the Church … (1) By presenting to the afternoon, the school was given over Chinese people the real Gospel of to calisthenics-even the older men, Christ and not its Western traditions, who had never before heard of such a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ceremonies, or even creeds; (2) by in the streets, and even geisha were bringing the best type of Western employed to dance in the public roads, Christian leadership in close contact some of which were specially illumiwith the Chinese Church; (3) by nated. training strong and adequate Chinese leadership for the Chinese Church; Prepared for the Truth (4) by uniting all mission forces in common action to win China for MRS. F. S. CURTIS, a missionary Christ." of long experience in Japan and in Korea, relates how the way is open JAPAN for acceptance of the Gospel in the instance of a young Japanese girl who First Census Completed came one day to a Christian service in Korea. "You are a Christian, are you T HE Japanese Government has not?" said Mrs. Curtis, judging by her completed the taking of the first countenance. "Oh, no," she replied, census of Japan proper, Korea, For- "but I have just been waiting for the mosa and Saghalien. The total popu- gospel to be preached here." She had lation for Japan proper is given as heard in Sabbath-school in Japan, of a 55,%1,140, but for the whole empire, God in heaven who forgives sins, and embracing Korea, Formosa and. Sag- it had been her habit, when she feared halien, the population is given as 77.- she had done wrong, to ask forgive- 005,112 (smaller than was estimated). ness, after which she would find The distribution of the population is peace, and so the Sabbath-school imas follows: presses those who for many years hear nothing more. She became a very Japan proper ……………. . 55,961,140 earnest Christian, and started a Sab- Korea ………………….. . 17,284,207 bath-school herself. Formosa ………………… . 3,654,000 Saghalien ……………….. . 105,765 Total ………………. 77,005,112 Centenary Response in Japan Tokyo, the capital, was supposed to J APANESE Methodists have reapproach 3,000,000 in population, but sponded generously to the Centethe census shows only 2,173,162. The nary call. Their per capita giving is next largest city is Osaka, with a popu- proportionately greater than that of lation of 1,252,972, followed by Kobe,- the Church in America, averaging with 608,268; Kyoto, with 591,305; $5.12 per member per year for the Nagoya, with 429,990; while Yoko- three year period. At the same time, hama, which was always thought to there have been generous contribube larger than Kobe, has only 422,942. tions for local church needs, not in- Eight other cities have more than cluded in Centenary pledges. One 100,000. man who pledged 7,000 yen for the Centenary gave 8,000 yen toward a This first census was not easily local church building. The average achieved in a thoroughly modern way. pastor's salary is $30 a month, and Many were afraid to answer the ques- the highest does not exceed $1,500 a tions, looking on the affair as a new year. Instances of this kind answer kind of police inquisition. Many were doubters who aver that all Asiatic living under false names on account converts are "rice Christians." of feuds and there were husbands hiding from their wives. To arouse Y. W. C. A. Activities enthusiasm, and to urge everybody to fill in their census papers honestly ALTHOUGH the Young Women's (whatever items they had hitherto Christian Association has not been supplied to the police), the trams established in Japan more than twenty were decorated with appropriate mot- years, its constructive work shows fartoes, school children marched through reaching results. Largely through the town singing, speeches were made Association guidance, Japanese wom-

en are attacking emigration and hous- the following evidence of a church ing problems, and are taking on awake and at work: community responsibility. "When man becomes a recluse he is Twenty-nine student Associations, doomed!! Out with ye this night to the chiefly in connection with mission Prayer Meeting! More interesting by schools, are actively at work, and far than the falling snow is this Prayer most of them support, or assist in sup- Meeting to be!! Make the Prayer porting Sunday-schools. The YOltng Meeting a success this year beyond Women of Japan is the official organ our dreams! A successful Prayer of the Association, edited by Japa- Meeting is a sign of our spiritual life!

nese women. It includes Bible studies, The prayer-less heart is a sad cold one English page and life stories of heart indeed!! Come ye hesitant and Christian women. The Far East. faltering-the stove is red hot and the Pastor, his wife and mother are all Opposition Overcome waiting with warm hearts to welcome ARCHDEACON BATCHELOR, of you! !" Japan Mission News. Sapporo relates in the C. M. S. Gleaner that among the converts he The Church at Masanpo T baptized last year was a young man HE Christian Church in Masanpo, Japan's naval base in Korea, had whose father, an active Buddhist, be- gan to persecute his son. He threat- its beginning seventeen years ago when ened to disinherit him and turn him a Korean doctor yielded to his aged out of his house unless he recanted at mother's plea and accepted Christ.

once, and destroyed all his Christian A beautiful stone church, one of the books. As the young man refused, finest in all Korea, capable of seating further pressure was brought to bear almost 1,000 people, stands in a on him by the members of his family prominent site as a witness to his and the temple priests. After ten days . earnest and sacrificial effort.

the poor fellow was prevailed upon to In addition to Sunday services and tear up his Bible, Prayer Book. and regular Sunday-school in the morn- hymn book. When doing this he came ing, the church maintains several ex- upon a copy of the "Pilgrim's Prog- tension Sunday-schools in the after- ress," which had been lent to him by a noon. There are week night schools young doctor's assistant who was the "for girls and English night schools for means of his conversion. This not young men. A kindergarten is at- being his own book he dared not de- tended by one hundred children. Rev.

stroy it, but instead, sat down and Pak Chung Chan is the present pas- read it. While doing so a great fear tor, who made himself famous by a came over him, and he bitterly repent- brief address at the Tokyo Sunday ed the step he had taken. He rushed School Convention.

off to his friend with the book and Korea Mission Field.

spent the night with him, returning to AFRICA his home the next morning with a Changing Native Customs O new Bible and other books. He ex- NE hundred and fifty Negro Congregational c h u r c 11 e s in pected to meet with fresh opposition, but to his surprise nothing was said, America pledged the support of a and he has been left alone ever since. Mission station in West Africa, and He is deeply respected by all-the Rev. H. C. McDowell, a Negro pastor father and priests included. of Chattanooga, Tenn., was the first missionary to be appointed. Mr.

Prayer Meeting "Extra" McDowell sends an account of a na- DURING a snowstorm in Mae- tive Conference at a camp on the Ku- bashi last winter newsboys rushed kema River, following the annual through the streets calling an "Ex- meeting of the mission. There were tra." Those who bought a copy read 1.043 in attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The findings of the Conference show A native who has been ..vith the staff the power of Christianity to lift the over five years is in charge of native people. One of the most far-reaching nurses, one trained nurse always bewas with reference to the disposition ing assigned to work with a new puof a husband's house and goods at pil. All the minor surgical work is death. The custom of the land is that done by boy assistants, who do their house, goods, wife, children, every- own sterilizing and an<esthetizing. thing goes to the brother. The wife The older boys do much of the microbecomes another wife of the brother; scopic work. the children become virtual slaves. These Christians promised, in sight of The evangelistic work is in charge of God and in the presence of their a well trained catechist, and some of teachers, that at death, house and the boys always accompany the evangoods should be left to wife and chil- gelist on itineraries. dren, the brother receiving only a gift. This is a long step forward. They OBITUARY promised to tithe and to endeavor to support their teachers and evangelists, Dr. McLaughlin of Buenos Aires and also to send evangelists to faraway tribes. Many tithe who have REV. WILLIAM PATTERSON incomes of less than eight dollars per McLAUGHLIN, D.D., pastor of year. the First Methodist Episcopal Church in Buenos Aires, known in Argentina Other decisions reached by the Con- as "The American Church," died on ference were that it is perfectly proper February 18th. Dr. McLaughlin was to eat with one's mother-in-law, no born in Cincinnati, Ohio, August 27, ill feeling to be engendered thereby. 1849, and was a graduate of Ohio One who snuffs or smokes becomes in- "Wesleyan University and the Boston eligible to remain in good fellowship. University Theological School. Dr. McLaughlin sailed for South Amer- A man should not expect his wife ica in 1892, and served the American to do all the work in the :field and Church for a period of twenty-nine look after the children, besides get- years. He was indefatigable in buildting the firewood and cooking the food. ing the church into the heart and life of the capital, and in making it a The Churches and Relief fountain from which missionary effort has flowed through the years. OVER $3,000,000 has been given to This church has the largest Sunday- starving Chinese by American school in South America. churches, and they will continue to give as long as the need continues. Not Dr. Halsey of New York less than a million people living in the Near East today would have perished DR. ABRAM WOODRUFF HALhad it not been for the practical Chris- SEY, one of the Secretaries of tianity of America. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions since 1899, died after a brief Since the outbreak of the wac the illness at his home in N ew York City American people have contributed to on April 20. Dr. Halsey was born in Armenian, Syrian and other relief in Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 22, the Near East more than $45,000,000, 1853. He graduated from Princeton and the money has come for the most College in 1879 and from Princeton part directly from the churches. Theological Seminary in 1882, and for the seventeen years following he was Native Hospital Workers at Luebo pastor of the Spring Street Presybte- rian Church in New York City. Dr. T HE policy of not doing what a Halsey was a member of the same class native can be taught to do has bet:n with Ex-President Wilson, and had followed by the hospital staff at Luebo, been president of his class ever since with gratifying results. With the ex- his graduation. He was also a Direcception of annual reports all records tor of Robert College, Constantinople. are in the hands of native assistants.

THE MISSJ[ONARY IJBAARY_ ' ~

• iA:FiJ ~ ow •0UiJii HAS oS Wii . O W . ; .

The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. Ches- land to the "new Jerusalem" as it IS terton. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.00 net. George developing under British rule. H. Doran Company, New York. 1921. Jerusalem and the Holy Land are Protestant' Missionary Directory for SIncdoittai,sh192M0.issiCoonmpIinleddusbtyrieJsamCesomInpganliys,, favorite themes for pilgrims, archre- Ltd., Ajmer, Rajputana, India. The twelfth edition of this useful ologists and Bible students, Perhaps the most unique of the volumes deal- dil'ectory lists 147 Protestant missioning with the subject are Mark ary agencies, with some 4,600 mission- Twain's "Innocents Abroad" and aries. No complete statistics for India Chesterton's "The New Jerusalem." are published, but this volume gives The former has the inevitable vein of the names and addresses of all sociehumor running through a very in- ties, stations and foreign missionary forming and readable travelogue; the workers. latter is a discursive narrative, full of paradoxes, Chestertonian humor and One noticeable thing is the lt1umber much useful information on many of Protestant societies at work in subjects. some stations. Ahmadabad has 14, Allahabad has 20, Bangalore 25, Bom- Mr. Chesterton is not only a drama- bay 35, Calcutta 48, Colomba 24, tist, a humorist and a master of para- Jabalpur 20, Lahore 30, Madras 40, dox, but he is a thinker and a religious Poona 20 and Travancore 15. The philosopher. In his recent visit to the largest missions are the C. M. S., the Holy Land he noted the transforma- American Methodist and the Ameritions being brought about by British can Presbyterian (North). The Saloccupation, and naturally philoso- vation Army has 3,116 workers in phizes on the medireval crusades, the India-an increase of 1,055 in the past former rulers, and the effect of the ten years. They have 346 stations and present e~ort to make Palestine a 587 outposts. Their day schools home for the Jews without injustice number 133, with 7,863 children and to their Gentile neighbors.

Any journey with Mr. Chesterton would be instructive and stimulating. their 57 social institutions report His present volume gives a clearer in- 10,562 inmates. sight into G. K. C.'s sanctum sanctorum than it does into the sacred The mission printing presses in places and associations of the Holy India number 33, conducted by 23 so- Land. There are numberless interest- cieties. It seems that some union ing dissertations on Bolshevism, so- might be effected here. There are cialism, the labor problem, the British listed 43 mission colleges and 100 inposition in Egypt (in which he sees a dustrial schools. A new form of misparadox), Moslems and Zionism, sion institution is the cooperative chivalry and the crusaders, Christian- society and bank. The first was started ity and criticism, mysticism and the ten years ago; now there are over 50. supernatural. This modern seer looks beyond the ruined, sordid and tawdry Pandita Ramabai's Mukti Mission externals to see the hidden meaning of reports eighteen workers and a total it all. The result is not a guide book, Christian community of 750 at not a history, not an interpretation of Kedgaon, Poona District. We do not Biblical associations, nor a travelogue, understand why the Arabian Mission is included with India, Burma and Ceylon, or why Madras Christian Col- but it is a volume of Mr. Chesterton's lege for Women is omitted. own observations, called forth by his The India Sunday School Union interesting pilgrimage from old Eng- reports 18,384 teachers and 505,144 418 pupils. There were 275,000,000 pages NEW BOOKS of vernacular Sunday-school literature published last year. After Forty Years: The Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. One of the notable changes since 25. 6d. Carey Press, London. 1920 the war is that there are no Basel, Leipsic or other German societies The Eduoation of Girls in China. By listed. Ida BeJle Lewis. 92 pp. Cloth, $1.60; paper, $1.20. Teachers' College, Colum- A Star in the East. Bv Rev. Edward N. bia University. New York City. 1919. Harris. IlIus. 12mo: 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. An Inquiry into Scientific Efficiency of Mission Hospitals in China. 40 pp. The Karens of Burma have a re- Medical Missionary Association, Peking. markable history. Their traditions seem to show that they came from the Chance and Change in China. By A. S. northwest across "a river of sand" and Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann. settled in Burma where they have been London. 1920. oppressed by the Burmese rulers. Their spiritual history is especially re- The Leper Problem in India. Confermarkable, for their religious traditions ence Report. 158 pp. Orissa Mission have kept alive a knowledge of God. Press. India. 1920. These traditions teach that God created heaven and earth, the sun, moon and Marvelous Mesopotamia. The World's stars; finally He created man from Wonderland. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 the earth and woman from the side pp. 6s. net. Partridge, London. 1920. of man. They reveal the love of God, the gift of life, the fall of man The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. through temptation to eat of the for- Gairdner. 248 pp. 3s. net. U. C. M. E. bidden fruit in the garden and the pen- London. 1920. alty of death because of sin. Their name for God is K'sah Y'wah, similar Persian Pie. By Bishop Linton and to the Hebrew "Yahve." These tra- others. 64 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ditions and the expectation of. a com- Society. London. 1921. ing Revealer of God prepared the way for the message of the Christian mis- Russia in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. sionaries. 179 pp. $1.50 net. Doran & Co. New York. 1921. The Karens are generally mild, peaceable, truthful, affectionate and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in industrious. Their chief fault is World Affairs. By Luden Wolf. 53 drunkenness. pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The Baptist missions in Burma were founded over one hundred years Immigration and the Future. By Frances ago by Dr. Adoniram Judson. The Kel1or. 275 pp. $2.00 net. George H. work met with remarkable success and Doran. New York. 1920. several early converts became powerful apostles to their people. A strong The Problem of Christian Unity. By Christian Church has been built up, Robert E. Speer and others. 127 pp. and the history of the wor~ is inter- $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. estingly given by Mr. Harris, a Bap- 1921. tist mIssionary. He gives us a very clear idea of the needs and difficnlties A Greatheart of the South. John T. Anof pioneer work and the results of derson. By Gordon Poteat. 123 pp. faithful preaching. He closes with a $1.50 net. George Doran. New York. call for reinforcements. 1920.

'The Star in the East" is the har- The Vision We Forget. By P. Whitwell binger of dawn for Asia. Wilson. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921.

The Home With the Open Door. Mary Schauffler Platt. 16mo. 61 pp. $0.75. Student Volunteer Movement. 25 Madi- son Ave., New York. 1921.

James Stokes-Pioneer. 8vo. 235 pp. Association Press. 1921.

Laborers Together. Milrgaret M. Lack- ey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1921. MAKE PEOPLE MISSIONARY PERSONALS SEE MISSIONS MR. ROBERT P. WILDER, Secretary of the "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most strik- Student Volunteer Movement, has gone to ing and impressive thing that has been southeastern Europe to conduct evangelistic arranged for presenting Missions. It work among the students, beginning with is an episode with music and has an the last week of March and continuing unargument that 'cannot be successfully til June 1st. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of *** preparation. Requires about 30 minutes to present. MISS MARGARm' SLATTERY has returned from her world trip by way of France aud 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the dozen. England. Her general impression is that the world situation is a critical one, and re- "LOVEST THOU ME?" is a little affirms her conviction that the Gospel of different in treatment yet it is equally Christ is the only hope for all lands. as good and stresses Home and Foreign Missions. The songs are ex- MR. J. H. OLD*HA*M, *of London, outcellent and "plot" very interesting to work out. standing international leader in missionary work, has been visiting America to gain 20C each; $2.00 the dozen. first hand information in regard to Mis- sion Boards of the United States and Can- THE Don"t lose the value ada, in connection with the reorganization HEIDELBERG of the presentation of an International Missionary Committee. PRESS, of these charming numbers-and the * >I< >I< Publishers for growth of your Discriminators. BISHOP Y. HIRAIWA of the Japanese otferinJrs. Methodist Church has been spending sev- 15th and Race Sts., eral months in the United States, and has assisted in an extended evangelistic cam- Philadelphia, PI,l. paign among the Japanese of California.

!,.ei US link youI' old REV. EDWARD LI*NCO*LN* SMITH, D.D., has'

tt'easwt'ed Bible to a resigned from the office of Corresponding new substaniial e~r Secretary of the American Board, and ex- pects to return to Seattle. "thai" vvill hold faST -the *** sacred Pa8es consecra1ed by REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D., of the British the memory of hap'pY days. and Foreign Bible Society, recently made a three weeks' visit to Canada to attend con- The ad of rebind ina not on ty ferences of the Society in various centers of the Dominion. Bibles.bLlteeneral periodicals ·DR. W. E. BnWE*Rw*oLF* has conducted an S ou …. specialty.- Special L"ilthD~2.!!!! important evangelistic campaign among the students of Japan, particularly of the Im- Full Morocco – Rt!!al perial University. He plans to conduct a more extensive campaign during the year 6(Nll1;lI.. Goat skin with in Australia, China, Japan and Korea.

Ou r,G60o0ldd Le#erine s5.!!£ a *** craftsmanship has PROFESSOR EDWARD E. STEIXER, sociolo- gist and author of Grinnell College, Iowa, maanetism that will brin8 yo… ,.. is visiting the areas covered by the Ameri- can Friends' Relief Committee in Germany, complete binde~y orders.. Austria, Poland and Serbia, for the pur- pose of investigation and report.

REv. A. KAKUD*A, *wh*o is taking post- graduate work at Princeton Theological Seminary, was a Buddhist priest and comes from a line of priests extending back a thousand years.

* * >I< MR. WILLARD PRICE, former editor of the World Outlook, is now scenario editor of the International Church Film Corporation of New York City.

* * >I< WILLIAM, ALEXANDER, HENRY and THOMAS YUAN, sons of Yuan Shih Kai, first President of China, and Charles Yuan a grandson, are students at Middlebury, Vermont. The boys range from seven- teen to twelve years in age.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW UF 'tHJt WORLD in writing to a,dvertisers.

THE HYMNS You LOVE A GREAT NEW

WITH THE:IR ORIGINAL WORDS AND MUSIC A NEW VOLUME NOW REA.!!! JUST PUBLISHED – Selected A New and Noteworthy Hymnal ~bri5tian ~rai5e Gospel Hymns Compiled by M. Woolsey Stryker. D.D.• L.H.D. rising 271 Choic9 Selections fl'"om ..A book /Jre,~enting the (!er/J CamP t.he FamoUs ultimate in Church. t76l.usic SJ!lKEY GOSPEL HYMNS MOODY &. 1 TO 6 COMPLETE These 560 selections o{ the noblest Church song, great in NOS. both melody and harmony, are a presentation, after long study fCCoOfomuNsepDawEctiN,thSaGnEdDosC?EoeDInHvJeT~mmlO.eednNnst and use. of w hat has enduring quality for public worship. N I to 6 If deSlf , An Organtidition in large type, alt~~ugh complete in itself. quarto, to be ready shortly.

The World's Best in PRICES i Full Cloth Covers of rich red, high. grade Call leather Gospel Song. back, green edges, round corners, .t $1,50 the single . 1 ld'dQ:TSocpricipQt'u rIenRd~exa.d. copy hy mail, or $150.00 the hundred, carriage extra. gl1l1l 2:;6 pages, m cI , Full deep blue Cloth, square corners, white edges, at $1.00 i the single copy, or $100,00 the hundred, carriage extra. ingll. Indelt, an This book in either binding, with Scripture Reading', will be 10 cents per copy Bddltional. single or in quantities.

, A returnable examination copy sent at the request of : anyone considering introduction.

Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single THE BIGLOW & MAIN COMPANY, I copy rate. Transportation extra on quantity orders.

THE BIGLOW &. MAIN COMPANY PUBLISHERS ,56 FIFTH AVENUE DESK 5 NEW YORK 156 Filth Avenue New York THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES CHIXA KEEDS 'l'hree Chinese Christian leaders were talking with the Re,. George T. Scott, one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They were Mr. David Yuir Chinese Secretary of the Young }fen's Christian ~ssoeiation, Rev. Chang Ching Yi, Seeretary of the" China for Christ 11ovement" and :11'. Fong Sec, heau of the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

",Vhat kind of missionaries does China Heed ~" asked Mr. Scott. The three leaders thought a moment and then replied emphatically: "A missionary to China must han' a del?p convictioll on Christian f1lndarnentals. No foreigner canlcin 1IS to a bPlief in what he only half believes."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIlCW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Not the Ministering

Use Individual Cups if He Were Instituting the Sacrament Today?

His-the cho,cn age. HI" paid His Roman tax in l{olllan (uin ;Ind in all re- spects was obedient to human laws. Just so should the church {cad in obeying the laws of cleanliness by using sanitary. individual cups at the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health :Iakc your communion sen'ice not alone an uplifting uf the spirit of your congre- gation but a real conserYator of the health of your people.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary COllllllunion Outfit Com- pany FOyide,; a ta,tetul amI inexpen,;iyc sen-ice; the Iloi,;eless. highly jJolished wooden trap for tIlE cup,; being in keep- ing with the church furniture. The Out- fit adds to the beiluty, ,;olenlllity amI re- ]lose of the Communion Sen'icc, :Iake your c01l1l11union sen'ice all lilat it should be: ,end for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the sin~le cup at the communion sf'rvice. It should not tw ne{,f'ssary 600 57th Street to await this in YOUTown localit~,. The old styir: is unclean and un!:'anitary. Many Rochester, N. Y.

thorOll1(hly £"ood Christian:) hayc refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If YOU have not yet adoDted thl' modern. sanitary communIon CUP. kt this be one of your first forward Hl'PS in rJ21.

Please mention TI1F. ).[Issrn:-;-}.RY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY VIEW, MARCH, 1921 ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY c. T. HOOPER TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SYRIA BY ONE WHO KNEW THEM THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN A. K. REISCHAUER WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA w. R. LAMBUTH TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO PHILO W. DRURY MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN,NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

Luxuries from the

lJr JIrAMEDinsongandstory are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 50c and $1.50 Extract . • . . $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water . • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 751' and $1.00 Face Powder 4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder •• 25,c Face Powderl4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduro ing quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning hia name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TH. MISSIONARY RltVIEW OF THR WORI,D in writing to advertisers §IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII n11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ II= Pure Damask Table Linens !i= of Rich Design =~=_i =!~_ TOStbouryeo"nies'stoDahmavaeskths eatp"rTivhieleLgieneonf choosing Linens of rare· beauty and ~ exceptional value, in an unparalleled ~ ~== variety of patterns, many of which :=_~_ are exclusive with McCutcheon's.

I '¥! I = ;:~::ail~';~U~:;~~::"~~:~ = = = ~ ~ Reg.TradrlMark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

~ 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ O~————————————IO I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missIons You can have the income during life The income is ·all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Chureh Extension. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RE:vu:w OF TH£ WORLD in. writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELA VAN L PIERSON, EJilm.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE •.. , .••…………. ; ……. A S'I'A'I'!l PROC!lSSION IN ABYSSINIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………… 175 AN IN'I'ERNA'I'IONAL MISSIONARY COMMI'I"I'EE INDIAN CHRIS'I'IANS ON INDIA's UNRIlS'I'

A CONJ!!lR!lNCE ON HOME MISSIONS PRO'I'ES'l'AN'I' WORK IN SAN'I'O DOMINGO UNI'I'ED CONFERENCIl oJ! WOMEN WHY HELp CHINA'S FAMINE SUJ!J!!lR!lRS THll NEEDS OJ! UNION C6LLllGIls ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHy ………….. C. T. HOOPIlR 185 A picture of the land and people of a little known nation of Africa, an ancient Christian church and a modern missionary effort. Ill!tStrated from photographs.

TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SyRIA …….. ONE WHO KNI<;W THEM 193 The work and influence of Dr. Daniel Bliss and his son, Howard Bliss, two Presidents of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut. Illustrated from photo- graphs, THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN …………. A. K. RIlISCHAUIlR 199 The remarkable progress in Japan as shown by the position of women an,d their desire for a modern education-a need in part supplied by the Woman's College of Tokyo.

WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA …….. BISHOP W. R. LAMBU'I'H 204 A vivid picture of the terrible conditions in North East China and ~he need for help from America.

TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO ………. PHlr.o W. DRURY 207 A striking statement as to the changes brought about in Porto Rico since American occupation-a transformation ~(!rought in physical, int'Cliectual and moral conditions.

NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS …….. RODNIlY W. ROUNDY 214 A report of present conditions among' American N egraes, including their migratory movements, their attitude toward radicalism and their tleed far prac- tical education.

CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK …….. HIlNRI£1'TA M. HYSLOP 219 An account of the world wide work af the singing evangelist and promoter of the PackeO Testament League. .

WRITING TO THE CHURCH AT HOME ……………….. A MISSIONARY 223 MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS ……………… MRS E. C. CRONK 225 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'I'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 231 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 235 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 251 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary l{evlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDoug~l1, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown. N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City• • Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted. 1921 Editorial and Business Chat Make World THE "REVIEW" AND THE MISSION Fellowship BOARDS AT THJl I'ORlIGN ,MISSIONS CONFJlRlNca At the Garden City meeting of the For- Programs Interesting eign Missions Conference, January 18-20, a report was presented by the special com- THE ULTIMATE QUEST mittee representing the Conference on the by Katharine Gerwick Paper. $.60 Editorial Council of the "Review," and resolutions were proposed which, on recom- A book whieh discloses the superficialmendation of the Business Committee, ity of the so-called differences separatwere unanimously adopted by the Confer- ing the women of various races by showence. The Report expressed a deep sense of the value of the "Review" to the mis- ing that God is found in the common sionary cause, and it was recommended desires and aspirations of women's that the Boards take steps to cooperate hearts. References, rea din gsa n d more effectively to promote the circula- questions for discussion follow each tion of the "Review" and to help solve its financial problem. It was recommended chapter. also that the standing committee be continued, and a special committee of three be WOMEN WORKERS OF THE ORIENT appointed to consult with similar commit- by Margaret E. Burton Paper. $.35 tees from the Federation of "Voman's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Home A valuable text-book which will supply Missions Council and the Council oi Women for Home Missions to devise the best possible outlines for programs means by which the work of the "Re- and study classes. Chapter headings: view" can be strengthened, and to report 1. Work Within the Home; II. The their findings to the several Boards for Wage Earners; III. Broadening Horitheir action. This special committee was zens; IV. The Trail Breakers; V. appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsev, Women Working Together; VI. The Dr. W. 1. Chamberlain and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins. The regular standing commit- Call for Leaders. tee of the Conference to act on the Editorial Council of the "Review" was SHANGHAI SKETCHES appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary -of the Board of Foreign by Jane Shaw Ward $.30 Missions of the Presbyterian Church, (North); Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Informing descriptions of the Y. W. gomery, President of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. C. A. ' ork in china with study outlines. Enoch F. Bell, Associate Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners fer Merry- Go- Round-the- Orient Foreign Missions, Rev. Artley B. Parson, New Edition Assistant Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Domestic and Foreign Mis- Fun formulas for Oriental entertainments; sionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church and Rev. Mills J. Taylor, Asso- Games-Stunts-Banquets-Programs ciate Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. PRECIOUS FLOWER AND THE FLIES by Helen W. Willcox Some very encouraging words of appreciation of the work the "Review" is A dramatization of the effects Western doing were spoken by members of the Conference who testified to the value of education is having upon Chinese villthe "Review" in stimulating missionaries on the field, in helping to secure recruits, age life. Paper, $.20. by giving pastors and other workers in the .urch at home the information they need THE MAGIC CARPET ~ to missionary facts, principals and by Helen W. Willcox methods; and in general by uniting the Church in its missionary task and present- A simple pastoral play of the Near ing the whole problems and progress of home and foreign missions. The Federa- East, bringing in the story of rug weavtion of woman's Boards of Foreign Missions appointed as its special committee ing and its influence upon the lives of Mrs. William Boyd, Miss Margaret Hodge and Mrs. E. C. Cronk. the people. Paper, $.20.

AT THE HOME: MISSION COUNCIl, A CAMEL TRIP TO CAIRO by Helen W. Willcox The joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for A play dealing with a young Mohamme- dan girl's journey from her desert home Continued on p. 255 to Cairo, where she has her first glimpses of Western life and its ideals. Paper, $.20 AIR ROUTE TO BUENOS AIRES by Helen W. Willcox Delightful and interesting glimpses of life in South American countries through the eyes of girls who are taking the first air trip from New York to Buenos Aires. Paper, $.20 BUY A RELIGIOUS BOOK DURING RELIGIOUS BOOK WEEK MARCH 13–20.

t:~:!:i.~~e or THE WOMANS PRESS ~.?! f::.ing- NEW YORK CITY.

Please -mention THl£ MISSIONARY bvn:w 01!' 'I'H!'! WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY ~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

. Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH MRS. E. C. CRONK REv. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH. D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLEMING H. REVELL Co-operating with·an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign· Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, 1'he Council of Women for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALI'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER REv. F .. C. STEPHENSON, M. D.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR F. P. TURNER REv. W. H. GRIFI'ITH THOMAS, D. D. REv. A. W. HAI,SEY, D. D. REv. S. G. INMAN REV. CHARLES L. WHIn:, D. D. ROBlCRT P. WILDER MRS. ORRIN RI JUDD REV. L. B. WOI,I', D. D.

REv. RALPH WELI,ES KEEI,ER, D. D.

Editorial and Business Staff DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. Hyswp, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Billletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDENCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Revn;w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY RavIE:w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at C~ba:im~e!i~·go o~ac~an!1X;,ra o~os~~~e Jnir~Jei~~at;~u~~~irei~~rT~s)~en~u~~(ori~~i~:s P~~t;:bleto sfr~~tl;hi~ advance. RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription.

Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTI~UANCES.-Subscriptions 3re (liscontinued on date of expiration. Subscrihers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly. ~'!1 expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW fot' ,,,,hich SUbscription i~ paiJ.

CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address. renewal or discontinuance. kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks pti.or to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Please mention TH:Jt MISSIONARY R:ii;Vll;W_ oV' 't'HIt VORI.,D in writing to advertisers Worth-While _ Rea din g "Filty Years 01 Books Good to Recommend"

The Case of Korea CHINA, the Mysterious and Marvelous Henry Chung, A. M., Ph. D. By Victor Murdock Member of the Korean Commission to America and Europe Editor, Journalist, Congressntan, Chair~ man Federal Trade Commission A strong. apparently unanswerable indict- Dr. A. W. Halsey: The author has little Use ment, telling of massacres, persecution of for one who fails to see good in the mission- Christians. indignities to missionaries. and ary. He has an eye always open for the exposing the' real character of Japan's alleged graphic and pictorial. Present dry condi- Hreforrns/' and the unrelenting "efficiency" tions-economic, social, political–are pre- with which the Island EruDire is acting to sented as though from an intellectual kodak. crush every. Korean as. iration for national A book for Americans to read." independence. llIustrated, net $2.50 Illustrated, $3.50 Chinese Heart Throbs Men and Methods that Win In the Foreign Fields With In'roduction by Mary Stone (Shih Mei Yu), M D. By J. R. Saunders, Th. D. By Jennie V. Hughes The resuIt of years of experience, (his own Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and and others); of workers bearing uron the svmpathy with the people of the land of problems of Foreign Missions, the conditions Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true of non-Christian lands and the kind of mis- missionary spirit rendered eminently readable sionaries needed to accomplish the greatest by many touches of literary grace. results. The book is an examination of the imperative need of the foreign field. Illustrated, net $1.50 Net $1.00 A Star in the East Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss An Account of American Baptist Mis- sions to the Karens of Burma First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Edward Norman Harris Edited and Supplemented by His Dr. Howard B. Grose says: "Have read this book with exceeding interest. It strikes me Eldest Son as ouite out of the usual order of missionary books. It is enlightening and unusually read- The story of his early days; his term of serv- able, clearly broad-spirited and with an intelice, as missionary of the American Board, in lectual grasp of conditions." the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famons l'eirnt institu- Net $t.75 tion) etc. A Moslem Seeker After God Illustrated, net $2.25 By Samuel M. Zwemer, F.R. G.S. The Dawn of a New Era in Syria A volume of intensely interesting data con- By Margaret McGilvary cerning the Iif~, infl ence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI-Ghazali, one of the A deeply interesting account of what hap- very greatest figures in the Mohammedan pened in Syria during the past five years. world. A notable addition to literature on Not a mass of hearsay evidence. but authentic this subject. data vouched for by reliable and credible witnesses. This book possesses historical, mis- Illustrated, net $2.25 sionary and political significance of more. than ordinary value.

Illustrated, net $2.50 FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York 17 N. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers

A STATE PROCESSION IN ABYSSINIA-THE MOS'r ANCIEN11

A Prince is riding through the main street of the capital, Addis Abeba

~THE

EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1921 NUMBER XIV THREE AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COMMITTEE A GAIN the .official representatives of th.e Protestant Foreign Missionary Boards of North America met in their annual three days' session at Garden City, Long Island, to discuss the progress and problems of mission work in non-Christian and Latin American countries. The Chairman was D,r. Stephen J. Corey, .Secretary of the F.oreign Christian Missionary Society, aId the Seeretary was Mr. Fennell P. Turner, Elxecutive Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Counsel.

One of the most important topics of discussion was the formation of a new "International Missionary C.ommittee," to take the place of the Edinburgh" Continuation Committee," and to be made up of representatives officially chosen by the various nationaf Prot- estant missionary organizations of North America, Great Britain, the European Continent and other countries. This plan is the outgrowth of the Conference of missionary leaders at Cranz, Switz- erland, last summer. The proposal is that the International Missionary Committee be established .on the basis that the only bodies entitled to determine missionary policy are the Inissionary societies and Boards, and the churche'S in the mission field; and that the Committee be constituted by the national missionary organizations in the different countrie'S entitled to send representatives. The sixtyeight representatives proposed for each country are divided as follows: North America Conference Switzerland Great Britain and Ireland Conference Norway Australasia Danish Missionary Council South Africa Missions Committee of Finland German Missions-au~schuss Belgium France Japan Continuation Committee Dutch Committee of Advice China Continuation Committee Swedish General Missionary Conference India National Missionary Council 175

Two out of the three representatives each from Japan, China and India 'Shall be natives of these countries.

The Committee will function internationally, and the members of the Committee will not take action as national groups, though they may be called together by the officers of the International Committee for purposes of consultation, if this should seem necessary.

The functions of the Committee shall be: (a) To stimulate investigation on missionary questions, to. enlist in the solution of these questions the best knowledge and experience to be found in all countries and to make the results available for all missionary societies and missions.

(b) To heip to co-ordinate the activities of the national missionary organizations of the different countries and of the societies they represent, and to bring about united action where necessary in missionary questions.

(c) Through common consultation to help to unite Christian public opinion in support of freedom of conscience and religion and of missionary liberty.

(d) To help to unite the Christian forces of the world in seeking justice in international and inter-racial relations, especially where politically weaker people are involved.

(e) To be responsible for the publication of the International Review of Missions .and such other publications as in the judgment of the Committee may contribute to the study of missionary questions.

(f) To call another world missionary conference if and when this should be desirable.

The Committee shall ordinarily meet every second year, but a special meeting of the Committee may be called or the regular meeting postponed if the Committee of Reference, after con'Sulting with the cooperating missionary organizations, are satisfied that this is desirable. The Committee shall appoint a Committee of Reference to act for it in the intervals between its meetings with the right to fill vacancies in it'S own membership. The annual budget and the conclusions of the Committee shall be reported to the national missionary organizations of the sending countries for their approval, and no independent action shall be taken or pronouncement made by the Co:m:mittee except in matters of urgency and only when the representatives Of the national missionary organizations are confident that the action or pronouncement will commend itself to the organizations they represent.

The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of the following as a special committee to make preparations for the first meeting of the International Committee and to act until that committee has met (some time in the present year in North America): Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley. Rev. Bishop Hennig, D. D.

Rev. J. L. Barton, D. D. Rev. Frank Mason North, D. D.

Pasteur D. Couve. Rev. J. H. Ritson, D. D. Dr. Karl Fries Rev. Principal Gandier, D. D. Rev. Paul de Schweinitz, D. D. Dr. Robert E. Speer Zendingsdirektor J. W. Gunning, D. D. Rt. Rev. Dr. Talbot.

Mr. F. H. Hawkins

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the Chairman, Secretaries and Acting Treasurer named in the following paragraph. -! _ The conference also recommended the appointment of Dr. John R. Mott as Chairman and Mr. J. H. Oldham as Secretary of the International Committee, the Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, D. D. as Asso- ciate Secretary and Mr. James M. Speers as Acting Treasurer.

The' Emergency Committee of Cooperating Missions will con- tinue its present functiorrs until the above plan has received the general appr-oval of the national missionary organizations in the different countries.- The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of entrusting the following tasks to the International Missionary Committee = ea) Further consideration of present restriction on missionary work with a view to taking such steps in cooperation with the national missionary organ- izations in the countries concerned as may lead to their removal or allevia- tion.

eb) The thorough study of the present position of Christian education throughout the world in view of the rapid extension of state systems of edu- cation as set forth i'n the statement, "The Missionary Situation after the War." (c) Consideration of the steps necessary to bring about international cooperation in the provision of adequate Christian literature for the mis- sion fields.

(d) A study of other problems involved in the relations of missionaries to political questions as outlined in the staterrient, "The Missionary Situation aft- er the War."

ee) A study of the attitude and policy of the missionary movement in relation to the growth of industrialism in Asia and other mission fields, and the social problems arising therefrom.

CONFERENCE ON HOME MISSIONS N OONE) who attends the Conference of the Home Mission'S Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions can fail to realize the immense importance, variety and scope of the task before the Church of Christ in evangelizing and Christianizing those who live under the" Stars and Stripes." At these Conferences the great needs and the weighty problems are discussed; facts ar.e presented and solutions proposed. There are not only the problems of such frontiers as Alaska, the mining and lumber camps, southern mountaineers, migrant workers and rural communities; but there are the problems of evangelizing and educating the 12,- 000,000 and more Negroes, the 135,,000 Indians (over 40,000 of them untouched) and 1,500,000 Spanish speaking peoples, the 3,000,000 Jews, the Chinese, Japanese and Hindus and millions of other immigrants from Europe, who are ignorant and need the preaching of the Gospel, Christian instruction and general upbuilding.

The importance and difficulties of these tasks can 'Scarcely be ovp,r estimated. If they are not undertaken adequately and promptly, the Christian civilization of America is threatened, as well as

America's influence in the world. The task is much too great for anyone denomination to complete. All must work together.

Cooperative study and action with a view to solving these pro~ lems characterizes the work of the Home Missions Council. Com- mittees, representing.various Boards, are formed to s,tudy various phases of the question, and their reports are the main features of the annual Conferences, in which men and women hold joint and separate sessions. Recommendations are made which are referred to the constituent Boards for their action.

The Council meetings this year were held in New York, Janu- ary 12 to 14, Dr. Charles L. Thompson and Mrs. F. S. Bennett pre- siding. One address' was given by Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who spoke on "Home Missions for the New Day," and urged that the Church of Jesus Christ has an international viewpoint and an eco- nomic message; that it must help in a larger way to handle the Chris- tianization of the multitudes now coming to America from other lands. We should renew our emphasis on the old truth that human nature can be transformed by Jesus Christ, that folks can be con- verted. This is the reason for home mission activity.

Dr. Walter Laidlaw, Secretary of the New York City Federa- tion of Churches, gave an address on "The Present Status of Re- ligious Bodies in America," in which he compared the government religious survey of 1916 with the census made in 1906, showing that , unless religion is more widely diffused among the people of our great cities there is little hope for the future of the nation. In the lower East Side of New York City, there were more Protestant church members in 1916 than in 1906, but there are now more Jewish synagogues in this section than there are Protestant churches on the whole of Manhattan Island.

Among the items of interest brought up at the Council meet- ings are the following: Reports were made and appeals were voiced in behalf of the Negro, who is moving away from the drudgery of southern rural life, and is seeking a place in the northern states.

Attention was called to the thousands of immigrants who return to Europe after living in the United States without learning to speak an in- telligible sentence in English, This raises the question of our responsibility for the people dwelling in America, and yet never becoming one with us.

Prayer, Bible study, stewardship, personal community work and pub- licity for evangelism are back of the "Porto Rico for Christ" Movement.

The largest single action in mission work for the year has been the formation of a United Mission Board for Santo Domingo.

Training schools for rural ministers have proved a boon to country preachers.

Day-of-prayer programs for Women's Boards have been a great spiritual stimulus.

The work of winning young women to Home Mission service is progress- ing. The fourteen interdenominational schools of missions conducted in dif- ferent parts of the country under the united leadership of representatives of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

women's organizations of twenty-nine different denominations had a registration in 1920 ranging from 122 to 1,318.

Cooperation in training native leaders for Spanish-American work in the Southwest is essential if the results already achieved are to be conserved and increased.

The increased knowledge of rural sections given by the surveys challenges the Church anew to provide a ministry for vast unoccupied fields.

The American Negro, educated by the Church, is now asking the Church to help him realize the vision of democracy held up before him as he was emerging from ignorance.

Plans for better church buildings printed by the Council have been received with enthusiasm.

The allocation of Indian Missions to various denominations is resulting in better service.

Only the best trained missionary can serve effectively in Mormon fields. The overlapping of denominational work for Orientals on the Pacific Coast is to be deplored and should be corrected. 'the work done for farm and cannery emigrants revealed conditions unbelievable in a Christian country. The campaign of recruiting for the Home Mission force is opening the eyes of college men and women to real opportunity for life service in a field seldom before brought to their attention. The survey on the cities showed a wealth of material for guidance in adequately ministering "where cross the crowded ways of life."

The general committee of immigrant aid at Ellis Island is unifying and c;trengthening the religious work done for the newly-landed. A firm foundation for practical working together has come out of the year's experience of the Committee on New Americans.

Alaska still waits for the interest it needs of both the State and the Church plans are being perfected to divide responsibility in that vast peninsula.

The Home Missions Council is endeavoring through its publicity department to interpret the purpose and practice of great evangelical bodies in their effort to hasten the Christianization of the United States by the elimination of duplicated work, by providing a Christian ministry where there is none by means of allocating tasks and territory, by the standardization of common tasks, by the interchange ~f experience and plans, and by the building of a forward-looking program that is concerned more in results for the Kingdom of God on earth than in denominational aggrandizement." Denominational cooperation is growing and henceforth there will be a joint meeting of the Executive Committees of the two Councils of men and women twice a yea,r. There is a joint Administrative Committee, to which common interests are referred and which names the chairmen of joint Standing Committees. And a joint budget is also prepared for the joint work of the two Council's. Cooperation is to be sought with the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions in establishing a joint Bureau of Information and Publicity in the matter of legacies to missionary agencies.

UNITED CONFERENCES OF WOMEN T HE increasing spirit of cooperation among denominational mission Boards is evident in the conferences that bring together the various agencies which face similar tasks from different points of view. These conferences bring together workers to consider related problems, and to formulate interdependent plans and policies. The joint session of the Executive Committees of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Mi.ssions, which met in New York in January, wa's the first time that these women's home and foreign agencies have been brought together. For many years, while some denominations have united their home and foreign mission work under one organization, there has been generally a distinct line of cleavage between the two spheres of service, so that the foreign mission task and mission work in the home 'land have had few points of contact. The January joint meeting, however, reviewed as a unit the recent achievements in unification of methods, discussed plans for increase in efficiency and planned the lines along which advance should be made.

The influence was evident of the United Day of Prayer for Missions, which was inaugurated in February, 1920, and which was observed again on Fehruary 18, 1921. There is need for a united policy in state and local women "s church and missionary federations, and in their relation to city federations or councils of churches; Other topics of vital interest and importance to the work of both the Home and Foreign Mission agencies pointed out the need for future joint sessions, and plans were laid for another similar meeting at an early date. Joint committees are now responsible for s()me phases of the work, and there will he joint sessions of the Executive Committees of these two organizations, representing woman's missionary work throughout the world.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS ON INDIA'S UNREST A T A time like the present when men's minds are excited and their passions are aroused by real or fancied wrongs and by ambition for power, it is profitahle to look to the foundations of our convictions, and to tone down our ambitions to meet the requirements ·of Christian ideals. The members of the National Missionary Council of India, Burma and Ceylon have recently sent out a statement that should have the effect of quieting and stabilizing the Christians of the Indian Empire. The princ'iples include (1) the oneness of humanity as the basis of society in God's plan; (2) the infinite value ()f each human soul as shown by the death of Christ for all; (3) the duty of each illdividual to serve his fellow-man; (4) equal justice for all in industrial.and political relationships-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the employer and employee, the governors and the governed; (5) unity in national life secured by the hearty cooperation and good will of all, and the avoidance of oppression, violence, suspicion or intimidation; (6) the realization of international brotherhood and the elimination of self-aggrandizement and unfair competition, (7) the responsibility of the stronger and more favored to help the weaker and backward race,s without exploitation ·or injury; (8) the purpose of Christ to give more abundant life and liberty to all, so that each individual and nation may develop in usefulness socially, politically and spiritually. After a confession of failure to practice these principles, or to attain these ideals" the members of this Indian Christian Society make the following appeal: "We appeal for just and sane judgments, both of men and things. It is not just to judge a century by some of the months in it, a whole nation by certain of its members, or its whole history by a few of its pages. The history of every imperial power contains pages stained and disfigured; we do not pretend that the history of the British Empire is an exception to this rule. But the fact is beyond controversy that, now for a long time, it has been characterized by an ever growing tendency to grant to its component parts increasing measures of self-government. The Empire is becoming a Commonwealth of Nations, and those nations are learning to regard themselves as a family. The attention of the llritish people is now turned to India, and we believe that there is a general and sincere desire among them that India should have full self-government, as soon as possible. We urge all the inhabitants of this country, both foreigners and Indians, to accept with goodwill the recent changes in the system of Government, and to do all in their power to make the new conditions a successful stage in the progress toward that goal. Given mutual good-will on the part of both ra~es, and confidence in each other's intentions, the future will be bright with promise.

We call upon all men, in the name of God, to lay aside all race hatred, and class hatred, upon which it is impossible to build any solid structure, social or politicaL We utter a solemn warning against the desperate and false contention that the inequalities of the existing order can only be removed by violence and blood. The truth is that society cannot be reconstructed by breaking the elementary laws of God. We utter an equally solemn warning against the inclination, which is one of the evil legacies of war, to trust to force as the means of pro~ curing obedience and maintaining authority. The truth is that Society cannot be saved by force, apart from that reasonableness and equity in Government and Administration, which win the hearts of the people.

We beg all our fellow citizens to turn to God, Who created them to be brethren, and to seek from Him, who alone can give it, the power to love as brethren and in love to serve one another. By that power we can find the way out of our anxieties. In His light we shall see light.

This is advice which all of us would do well to heed-men be- come restless in proportion as they fail to have confidence in God. Self-seeking and violence decrease in proportion as we realize that all men are brothers whom Christ J esu·s came to save.

PROT'ESTANT WORK IN 8ANTO DOMINGO A LET'TER to Miss Nellie M. Whiffen, one of the few American missionaries in the Dominican Republic, has brought the fol- lowing statement of facts: The following churches are doing missionary work in the Do- minican Republic : Wesleyan Methodist of England, the Free Meth- odist of North America, the Moravian, the African Methodist and the United Brethren of Porto Rico.

The work of the Wesleyan Methodist Church is confined to the coast towns. Their services are conducted almost exclusively in English and their work .is among Negro Protestants who-either the present residents or their ancestors-have come to this country from nearby English-speaking islands or are descendants of a negro colony that came from the United States nearly one hundred years ago. At present, they haye but one foreign missionary, Rev. William Mears of Puerto Plata, services in most of their churches being conducted by local preachers. They have churches in Monte Cristi, Puerto Plata, Sanchez and Samana.

The Moravian Church has work in Santo Domingo City, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their services are also in English and their work is among English-speaking Negroes.

The African Methodist Church has work in Samana and Santo Domingo City. Their work is in English and for English negroes.

The United Brethren Church has sent workers from Porto Rico, who have missions in San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their work is in Spanish and', I understand, is meeting with success. There is, also, in San Pedro de Macoris an independent Spanish mission, the pastor of which is a Porto Rican. ' . In Santo Domingo City, there is an Episcopal Church with services in English. In the capital city the only Protestant church having services in Spanish is the Adventist. They, also, have recently opened a mission in Moca.

The Free Methodist Church conducts work in Sanchez, and in the interior. It is a mission to the Dominicans and the services are in Spanish. There are now on the field ten American missionaries-two men and eight women; also an American teacher. Two missionaries, a man and wife, are on furlough and a new missionary, a woman, is expected in October of this year. Two Dominican workers, a man and wife, give full time to the work and are supported by the Missionary Board. Another man, native of Venezuela but since boyhood a resident of this country, assistant traffic manager of the Samana and Santiago Railroad, is one of our pastors and hopes, soon to give full time. Two other native pastors receive no salary. This church is conducting services regularly in the following towns: Santiago, San Francisco de Macoris, Sanchez, Pimentel, Palmar, EI Ranchito. There are also, groups of members but without regul;j,r pastors in Moca, La Ceiba, Alta Mira and La Fundacion. In Santiago, there are two mission buildings in which regular Sunday and week-night meetings are held; also, a week-night gospel service in another part of town. There are three Sunday-schools in different parts of town and on in the country.

In San Francisco de Macoris, there is a church building capable of seating three hundred persons, a hqme for the missionaries and pupils and a school building. Last year, a large building was also rented to furnish accommodation for the eighty-seven boarding pupils.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

In Sanchez, a new church building is nearing completion. The work has been largely evangelistic, but much attention has also been given to the school. Of the missionaries now on the field, three are nurses.

The Free Methodist Church has 211 members. Last year's report gives four hundred thirty as receiving religious instruction regularly and five thousand, seven hundred who receive instruction occasionally.

There is an independent movement called The Dominican Missionary Association. This is not a split from the Free Methodist church. It has churches in Moca arid Salcedo and several groups of converts throughout the country. .

The almost continuous revolutions for many years made mis- sionary work difficult; for months at a time traveling was impossible and the missionary could do little more than stay on the field.

Since the American occupation in 1916, the country is improv- ing in many ways. The education of children is now compulsory.

Better city and rural schools have been established and the system of education is constantly improviI!g.

The government is establishing hospitals for the poor. These are to be thoroughly equipped in charge of American dQctors and nurses with training schools for Dominican nurses.

Santiago, Puerto Plata, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana are lighted by electricity; Santo Domingo City has an inferior service for the streets. Santiago and Puerto Plata have good water systems.

Good automobile roads are being put through the country. There is now a road from Monte Cristi passing through Santiago, Moca and La Vega. A road is being constructed from Santiago to Puerto Plata; and another from La Vega through Bonao to Santo Domingo City. There are two railroad lines; from Puerto Plata to Moca and from Moca to Sanchez. There are, also, short lines in the southern part of the island.

From the missionary's standpoint the great need is the gospel of Christ. All of the towns and many of the country places of the Northern District have been visited by Gospel workers. The greatest need is in the southern part of the island where with the exception of San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana the gospel is carried to the Dominicans only on occasional evan~elistic trips.

There is much that might be done to uplift the people by instruc- tion as to the evils of intoxicating drinks and tobacco, social vices, the necessity of hygiene in the home, the home care of little children and the sick. There is need of wholesome reading and diversion.

The government and the American Red Cross are planning to meet some of these needs. Of the English Negroes, there are probably seven hundred or eight hundred Protestant Christians and of the Dominicans about five hundred. The work is still difficult. But the stoning of buildings and workers that we so often experienced in earlier years is now rare. The bitter opposition a.nd persecution that

the first converts suffered is not so often met with now. In visiting in the homes, instead of being met with, "I do not wish to change my religion" we often hear, "I cannot become a convert because I cannot give up my vices" or "I cannot forgive as you do. "

Miss Whiffen who lives in Sanchez has been a missionary of the Free Methodist Church in the Dominican Republic since 1908. She states that the conditions there are not as black as they have been painted and that for at least thirty years Santo Domi~ican towns have been connected by telegraph. and for over twelve years there has been a public telephone system. In Santiago and other towns most well-to-do people have telephones in their homes and places of business. There has also been for many years cable connection with South America and New York. Methods of travel are everywhere not so primitive as represented since it is possible to journey by train from Puerto Plata on the South to Moca on the North in seven or eight hours, and automobile roads connect various points.

The 1917 census showed that fifty percent of the inhabitants were literate and since compulsory education was introduced the illiteracy has been steadily decreasing. The educational system is in ascending scale from primary grades in country districts, reaching the eighth grade in larger towns and to hig~ schcols in Santiago and Santo Domingo City. .

The actual conditions in the island-especially moral conditions -are deplorable, but they can be bettered only by the sympathetic help of Christians who recognize the good qualities of the people.

WHY HELP THE CHINESE FAMINE SUF.FERERS B ETWEEN fifteen and twenty millions of human fellow beings are in danger of dying of starvation in China. They are s,tarv- . ing, freezing and dying of disease, but millions of lives can be ,saved if we who have enough and to spare will respond immediately to their appeals for help. It is unthinkable that Christians will fail to respond. First, because our brothers and sisters, including little chil- dren, are .sta.rving and freezing. Second, because Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour, ·identified Himself with suffering humanity by feeding the hungry multitudes, by healing the "Sick and by declaring that if we have ministered to the least of these His brethren we have done it unto Him.

Third, our missionaries in China claim to be ministers of Christ and to manifest His love for humanity. If we fail in this extremity, how can we expect the Chinese to listen to and believe our message?

Fourth, sympathetic help at this time will be a wonderful means of revealing the love and spirit of Christ, and will open the hearts of the Chinese to receive the Bread of Life, which will save them from p,ven greater famine of soul.

LIDJ YASSU OF ABYSSINIA IN ROYAL

Abyssinia-The Most Ancient Monarchy BY C. T. HOOPER, PORT SAID, EGYPT Agent of the British and Foreign Missionary Society A BYSSINIA, the old Kingdom of Ethiopia., is, perhaps the most ancient monarchy in the world. It has a peculiar posi- tion in Africa beca.use of its marked physical characteristics. The stronghold of this revived power is a great highland region, roughly triangular in shape, between the Red Sea and the basin of the Nile-a country that has never been properly surveyed.

From an aeroplane Abyssinia would appear like a huge group of wrinkled knobs on a table-land at an elevation of 7,000 feet ·or more, from which peaks, topped with snow and rooted in rocky glens and gorges, rise in some cases to over twice that height. Though 185

volcanic energy appears to be no longer active, on the east side it has done much to shape the wildly-broken features, among which lava plains, crater lakes, hot springs, and other volcanic phenomena are still evident. In the wet season heavy rains sweep down the mountain sides and rush through the stupendous gorges, to be lost in the plains beyond. Differences of elevation naturally give Abyssinia a great range of temperature, and of variety in climate. The products of the country follow the same variation, ,so that in the lowlands are found the aloe, ebony wood, thomyacacias, etc., and higher ;up we have' grain fields and pasture lands: On these heights the full force of the African sun is. not felt, so that Africa's scourge (fever) is not found there. Indeed, but for mountain-sickness it would be one of the healthiest countries in the world. The cattle are exceedingly fine, the horses very beautiful, the mules stronglimbed. Birds of every size and color are seen, and there are many wild 'beasts of various kinds.

A century ago, what we now know as Abyssinia was 'Split up into Tigre on the north, Amhara in the center, Shoa on the south, and other communities (each more or less turbulently independent under their own princes) on the east. This state of things was ended by Theodore, who, about the middle of the century, succeeded in subjugating the rival Rases, and was recognized by other nations as monarch of Abyssinia. After Napier's succe'Ssful expedition to Magdala in 1868, Theodore committed suicide, and John, Ras of Tigre, was allowed to proclaim himself emperor. This prince warred successfully against his Egyptian neighbors, but in 1889 was killed by the Mahdi's dervi'Sh horde. His supremacy had never been admitted by Menelik. II, King of Shoa, who came forward as his successor, and mastered t4e anarchy into which the country had fallen. Menelik II, Emperor of Abyssinia, took the title of Negusa Negust-"King of Kings"-having successfully united the states of AbY'Ssinia. . This genial Shoan, coming down from the mountain fastness of Entotto, built his capital on the open ground, naming it "Addis Abeba~' "The New Flower" and, with an iron hand, crushed all his enemies. He built up his empire internally and externaJ.ly, calling his own ministers, and regulating the various departments of government like a European ,sovereign. A heavy calamity fell on the empire when the death of this monarch was announced in December, 1914: Menelik's grandchild, Lidj Yassu, became Negus, but in the autumn of 1916 when this king was absent from the capital on a visit to Harrar, in the south, a meeting was summoned, at which th.eArchbishop, Abuna Mattheos, and all the Abyssinian chiefs were :p.te~ent. The Abuna released the people and their chiefs from their SOIElnl.n oath of allegiance to Lidj Yassu, who was declared to be

ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

deprived of his inheritance, the throne of Ethiopia, and in his place Zowditu, the daughter of the late emperor, Menelik II, was elected Empress of Ethiopia. The reason for this transfer of the throne is said to be unfaithfulness to, and intrigue against, his country by Lidj Yassu, who was secretly supported by his father, Ras Mikael. The father and son together quickly organized open rebellion against the government. This was terminated in a big battle north of the capital, that re'sulted in the government's favor.

THE ABYSSINIAN CHURCH OF ST. GEORGE IN ADDIS ABEBA, THE CAPITAL The Church of Abyssinia claims high veneration for its antiquity. Tradition says that the earliest evangelist of Abyssinia was that treasur'er of Queen Candace whom Philip baptized on "the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza." We are on surer ground when we come to the historical work of Frumentius and Adesius, twD wandering missionaries from Egypt, who reached Abyssinia in 330 A.. D. Within ten years of their arrival remarkable and wide-spread results had followed their preaching. The king himself had submitted to baptism; two-thirds of the heathen temples in his kingdom had been turned into Christian churches. In 340 A. D. that great father of the Eastern Church; Athanasius, who was then Patriarch of Alexandria, consecrated Frumentius as first Bishop of Abyssinia. From that time forward the Abyssinian Church has always called its chief bishop out of Egypt.

Thus it was not by force of arms, llor by treaty, but by con- 'viction, that the people of Ethiopia were led to adopt the Christian faith. This explains their tenacious hold of Christianity through so many centuries of darkness and superstition. Abyssinia claims the unique distinction .of b€ing the only Christian African kingdom.

Three hundred years later Mohammedanism swept over Arabia, Syria and Egypt. In the seventh and eighth centuries this new power surged round the Christian realm of Abyssinia, and 'Succes- sive caliphs made futile onslaughts upon its territory. They ut- terly failed to penetrate the recesses of Ethiopia proper, whose mountain fastnesses proved an asylum for a harassed Christian people. Thus, as Gibbon says, "Encompassed by the enemies of her religion, the Ethiopians slept for nearly a thousand years, forgetful of the world by whom they were forgotten."

In the latter half of the fifteenth century there arose the greatest curiosity to penetrate this mysterious Christian realm. The secret was solved by a Portuguese expedition led by the noble Marquis de Covilha. In 1487 he stood face to face with the Emperor of the Ethiopians, and obtained trading privileges for his nation. Soon Jesuit missionaries arrived in Portuguese ,ships. The Christians dif- fered from the We'Stern Church in doctrine, as well as in practice, but their cardinal heresy lay in deferring to the Patriarch of Alexandria rather than to the Pope of Rome. The Jesuits did their utmost to win Abyssinia to papal obedience. In 1603 a king succeeded to the throne who professed the Roman faith, but when the Jesuits at last essayed methods of persecution and coercion the people rebelled, and the king was compelled to abdicate in favor of his son, who, in 1633, banished Jesuits and Portuguese alike from his domains.

For two hundred years longer only two Europeans are known to have penetrated into the heart of the country. One was Bruce, the famous traveler, who reached Gondar, then the capital, in 1769, and his travels still give an authoritative account of the people and their customs. With the nineteenth century, scientific, political and religious missions from Europe began to reach Abyssinia. For over one hundred years the British and Foreign Bible Society has been working for Abyssinia, for within a few years of its foundation it succeeded in getting into friendly communication with the Abyssinian Church. They printed in Ethiopic first the Psalter (in 1815), then the four Gospels, and in 1830, the New Testament. Meanwhile the Church Missionary Society had designated two missionaries, oGobat and Kugler, to Abyssinia, and had despatched them to Egypt, to await an opportunity of traveling to their destination. With them went several thousand copies of the Ethiopic Scriptures, supplied by' the Bible Society. At Cairo, Gobat and his companion came acr.oss an Abyssinian and his servant slowly dying of disease and neglect.

1921J ABYSSINIA- THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

In pity, the missionaries took these lllen to their own humble quar- ters, and nursed them back to health. The Abyssinian was an envoy from his chief, Ras Saba Gadis, to Muhammad Ali Pasha of Egypt, and was himself a governor of a district. He immediately wrote to his chief, telling how he had been befriended. In reply there came a cordial invitation to Messrs. Gobat and Kugler to visit Ras Saba Gadis in his own country. Throughout their journey from Massowah every attention and hOllOr was paid them. An escort of soldiers was 'provided with mules to ride, and transport for baggage, which included several camel loads of Scriptures. In February~ 1829, Go- bat ~w rites : "We found all our luggage safely in the best house of the place. The prince received us with open arms, and a3 long as he lived he was most kind to us."

There is no space to tell of Go- bat's labors, his journeys and his Scripture distribution. Instances are mentioned where persons gave all their property in order to pur- chase a New Testament. One man gave hilS two oxen for a copy of the Gospel; another gave four ox- en in exchange for the book.

The first complete version of the Scriptures in the Amharic vernac- ular language of Abyssinia was prepared at Cairo in 1809. The French Consul there was a scholar and a linguist, M. Asselin de Cher- ville, who became interested in the THE ARCHBISHOP OF THE ABYSSINIAN lcaenl. vgeudagteheofdeAS'blgynssi0nfiat, raaInnsdta'croung- CHURCH some book into the colloquial dialect to make it known among the learned of Europe. He decided upon the Bible as the best book for his purpose, and among the Abys- sinian pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem he dis·covered a sick old man, friendless and poor, who proved to be of the greatest possible assistance in the task. Abu Rumi (for that was his name) had w'andered as a merchant over Egypt, Armenia, Persia and India. He was a ma.ster of his own vernacular, as well as of other languages.

Out of gratitude to M. de Cherville, Abu Rumi engaged to do what no pecuniary reward would have induced him to undertake. Patient toil for ten years ace.omplished the laborious task of translating the whole Bible into the Amhari c vernacular. The British and Foreign Bible Society in London purchased the translation for £1275, and the

manuscript of nearly a thousand folio pages reached London in 1820. The Amharic Gospels were published in 1824; the New Testament followed in 1829; the Old Testament was then edited ap.d issued; and, in 1842, the first complete Amharic Bible was published by the Society.

In 1855 Prince Casai contrived to seat himself securely on the throne of Abyssinia, taking the title of Emperor Theodore II. The promise of his youth was darkened by habits of intoxication and cruelty; and a crisis came when Theodore laid violent hands on the British Consul, missionaries and envoy. After years of negotiations a British force under Sir Robert Napier landed, and marched to Magdala, which was stormed on Good Friday morning, 1868. The prisoners were relea:sed at the last moment, but Theodore died by his own hand.

Much of interest could be said regarding the inhabitants of Abyssinia, but we must content ourselves here with noting that they are a nation of warriors, shepherds and peasants; brave and unaooustomed to restraint; strong and enduring when at work; fierce and cruel when they take up the more congenial business of bloodshed. Slim in build, though tall, and chocolate-brown in color, the Abyssinian wears linen trousers coming half-way below the knee, and a shirt over which he throws a loose toga called a "shamma." Menelik set the fashion of wearing a wide-awake hat, which makes an incongruous contrast with the native costume. The dress of a woman is a folded wrapper that covers all the body. They are fond of necklaces, anklets, rings, charms, etc. Their hair is done up in elaborate plaits, which are greased by placing a pat of butter on the top of the head to melt in the sun. The effect can be imagined, which is seldom pleasing to the nose of a westerner, seeing that rancid butter plays a more active part in their toilet than soap. The man's proudest ornament is a curious crooked sword, which he wears on the right side, mounting his mule on the left side. Lances, daggers and spears are the native weapons, though latterly rifles and cartridges 'are fast becoming the commonest means of defense. The people eat raw meats, hot peppers, ,etc., and drink a kind of beer called "tedj," made from the honey of bees. They have religious prejudice against smoking, but use tobacco for snuffing and chewing.

What is being done to bring the Mes'Sage of Life to these people? In the Italian province of Eritrea in the north the Swedish Mission has a very active center at Asmara, with several outlying stations in that province. Here they have a healthy church and schools, together with medieal work and a printing press. During 1917 the Rev. J. Ivansson posted the following encouraging neW'S: "There is a promising religious movement in the interior of Abyssinia, especially among the Moslems, of whom ahout 10,000 have, during the last five or six years, received Christian baptism from the Abyssinian Church. The

ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

center of – the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Christian Movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. Two of his disciples, also ex-sheikhs, Alaka Paulos of Tigre and Alaka Petros of Sokota, visited us last January, especially in order to acquire copies of the Holy Scriptures, and to consolidate their acquaintance with evangelical Christians. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. The first cause of the awakening appears to have been the study of the Holy Scriptures distributed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Christians, not being satisfied with the ancient form of the Coptic Church, are very desirous to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a numerous body of teachers, said to number about five hundred, with the object of teaching their youth to be able to read the Scriptures."

A member of this same mission obtained leave from Menelik to stay in Addis Abeba, where he died in 1919. Early in 1920 the mis- sion sent up three more workers to the capital. .

Dr. Lambie of the American United Presbyterian Mission, working on the upper reaches of the Nile, has also been invited to take up work in Abyssinia.

The British and Foreign Bible Society are pouring into the country a steady stream of Scriptures from three sides. The books are provided in IDthiopic, Amharic, Tigre, Tigrinya, Galla, Kunama, Harti and Ogaden. The Society now has its own depot in Addis Abeba. In 1914 the writer visited Abyssinia and obtained from the Archbishop of Abyssinia a written permission, bearing the gov- ernment seal of authority, to establish a Bible-depot in the capital for the distribution of the Holy Scriptures throughout the land. A central site has been purchased already, and a depot now exists and is doing good work. A recent journey of -over 900 miles from Kharlum into Abyssinia, by a colporteur of the Society, resulted in the sale of 23 Bibles, 106 Testaments, and 710 portions-a total of 839 copies, in six languages, and of the value of £30-11-1. The time occupied was 84' days, and the expenses incurred in traveling were £7-12-8. Apart from these agencies mentioned nothing whatever is being done to give the living Gospel of Christ to the people of this great country.

What is the true condition of the Abys:sinians ~ Of the missionary the Abyssinians ask: "Why do you come to us? We are Chris- tians. Pass on to the heathen and the Moslem." From their point of view this contention is just. But let us remember that they know nothing whatever of true Christian life. They are strangers to the saving power of Christianity. The whole Bible to them is much the same as the Old Testament is to the Jews. For centuries they have tried to live upon the rites and ceremonies of their church, without the sure light and guidance of God 's Word. While Ethiopia is timidly in touch with western civilization it is at the "Same time not far removed from savagery.

What should be done? We must not forget that, whatever op- position has been shown to the missionaries, the vantage ground of approach is great, in that the Abyssinians have nothing but welcome for the Bible which we cherish. Here, then, is the starting point for the worker. The two great crying needs of these people are easily seen. First, there must be a wider distribution of the Scriptures in the languages of the country. Secondly, Bible teachers are re- quired. But to seek to enter the country designated as a "mission- ary," or a "preacher," would, in all probability, close the door. However, to devoted men -and women, with a passion for souls, call- ing themselve"S "readers" or "teachers," and prepared to live humbly among the people, there would be a warm welcome, and a way for unfolding the Gospel message of Life in Jesus Christ.

Surely among these eight million people one sees a needy field for wise and tactful workers, prepared to stand clear of all eccles- iastical and political questions; refraining from active interference with the worship and the usage'S of the people, leaving God's jBook to' accomplish lits own mission-to win a nation for God. This great inland African kingdom, which has for so many centuries successfully checked the inroads of Islam into its own territory, may be the mighty, God-ordained power to break down the scourge of Islam in Ce.ntral Africa.

NUGGETS FROM RECENT ADDRESSES "We need today an efficient Church in which we are no longer satisfied with a Boanerges in the pulpit, a prima donna in the choir and a selfish millionaire in the pew." Rev. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroit.

"We need today something of the same spirit of adven- ture which the Pilgrim Fathers had. If they had put on the Mayflower the motto" Safety First," they 'would never have reached this country." -Bishop William Lawrence.

"The question confronting our country churches is whether ultimately the forty million of our American people who are engaged in agriculture-and there will never be less-are to live in a civilization that is wholly Christian or largely pagan. "-President Kenyon L. Butterfield.

"The Pilgrims founded a religious community with com- mercial principles, while the Dutch who came to New Amster- dam founded a commercial colony with religious principles." -Henry Van Dyke.

"The statesmanship that is needed' today is the states- manship of the Golden Rule. The Church is the only institu- tion that can furnish it. "-Rev. James T. Vance.

FIRST BUILDING OF THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY OF

The College Hall was the first erected on the campus. It contains the library, dormitories and class rooms for the three upper classes of the School of Arts _and Scicnces~ and the wireless telegraphy apparatus. There is now a "time ball" on it~ set by wireless messages from Paris.

Two Missionaries and. Educators in Syria A Brief Account of the Work of Daniel Bliss and His Son Howard Bliss in Syrian Protestant College The following sketch of two well known and honored educators in Christian missionary work is written by one who was in close touch with both father and son who can therefore write intelligently and sympathetically of them and theit" work.-EDITOR.

I N THE fifty years' work of Daniel Bliss, as President and Presi- dent-Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College–now re-named the American University of Beirut-his seven years' work as missionary of the American Board was a logical, indi~pensable preparation. The College was begun as a missionary college; t has been carried ~m as a missionary college; the spirit of its trustees and faculty today guarantee that it will continue to be a missionary college. It is a child of the American Mission, and for many years the majority of the pupils received their early training in American and British mission schools. While welcoming students of other faiths- Moslems; Jews, Druzes-Dr. Bliss hoped that the majority might continue to consist of Christians-Protestant, Greek, Maronite and others. He lived to see this majority lessen and since his death the 193

majority has become a minority, hut the body of mission-trained· students still gives. the tone to the institution.

The birth of the College is thus described in the Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss (pp. 162, ff.) : "During the years 1861 and 1862 the Reven~nd Dr. William M. Thom30n and I frequently conversed on the subject of higher education for Syria and the Arabic-speaking peoples of the East. Experience had led the missionaries to regard with little favor the plan to educate men out of the country * * * It was manifest that missionary societies, depending mainly for their support on small contributions, given for the direct preaching of the Gospel and for teaching children enough to enable tehdeumcattoionrea*d*u*ndIetrstwanads insgeleyn, could not divert their funds for this higher from the * * first that funds to establish such an institution would have to be furnishedfrom America and England * It appeared evident that a Board of Trustees, legalized by some responsible government, w* a*s *n.ecessary to give confidence in an enterprise calling for large donations "At the meeting of the Mission on January 23,1862, Dr. Thomson brought up the subject and suggested that Mr. Bliss be the Principal. It was th~n vot¢ that Messrs. Thomson alintderaBrylisisnsbteituatiocnomtombiteteleoctaotedprienpaBreeirautm*in*ut*e in relation to the contemplated On; Monday, January 27, the committee in their report recommended the establishment of a literary institution of a high character, to be guided and guarded by the combined wisdom and experience of the Mission, and that this important project should be submitted to the Prudential saCnocmtimonitt*ee*o*f the American Board in Boston for their consideration and A correspondence with the Secretaries in Boston and others brought out the * * * following points: that it was most important that the .establishment of * * * the college should not jeopardize the training of a Christian ministry that as, owing to the demand of the country, the creation of a higher institu- tion was inevitable, it was essential that the first of the kind should be estab- lished by Protestants, not by Jesuits; that the pupils should be educated with reference to the business which they might propose to follow, as ministers of the gospel, lawyers, physicians, engineers, secretaries, interpreters, merchants, clerks, etc."

A bill to inoorporate the Syrian Protestant College and Robert College (Constantinople), introduced into the Assembly at Albany, was signed by Governor Seymour on May 14, 1864. The College was opened with a service of prayer on Decembtlr 3, 1866, and the next autumn the Medical School was launched. The keynote of the President's religious attitude was struck in hi.s speech made on December 7, 1871, at the laying of the corner-st0ne of the main building: "This College is for all conditions and classes of men without regard to color, nationality, race or religion. A man, white, black or yellow: Christian, Jew, Mohammedan or heathen, may enter and enjoy all the advantages of this institution for three, four or eight years; and go out believing in one God, in many Gods, or in no God. But it will be impossible for anyone to continue with us long without knowing what we believe to be the truth and our reasons for that belief."

The condition of the College at the time of his death in 1916 may be seen in a quotation from the Reminiscences (pp. 215-216) :

-DANIEL BLISS-FOR FIFTY YEARS PRESIDENT AND PRESIDENT-EMERITUS OF ·

SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLI.ECE AT BEIRUT 195

"During his thirty-six years in the active presidency, Dr. Daniel Bliss had seen the evolution of the College from a group of sixteen students, housed in a few rooms, to a body of six hundred and twenty-six men and boys, divided among five departments: Preparatory, Collegiate, Ctuotmorms e*rci*al*, Medical and Pharmaceutical; and taught by forty professors and The Campus * of forty acres spread, then as now, over the level top of a hill, and sloped down towards the sea * * The twelve buildings included the old College Hall with library, lecture rooms and dormitories; Assembly Hall, Medical Hall, ,laboratories, etc. The students came from all parts of Syria and Palestine, from the valleys of the Nile and the Euphrates, from Cyprus aBnrdaztihle*Is*le*s of Greece, from Asia ·Minor a nd Armenia, from Persia and from As President-Emeritus Dr. Bliss lived to see a considerable extension of the campus, the doubling of the number of buildings * * * the development of a Training School for Nurses, an increase in the student body to almost a thousand, and of the teaching and administrative force to about eighty."

So much for the objective side of the life of Daniel Blis~ The man behind the work is unconsciously revealed in his own "Remin- iscences" written in the peaceful years following his retirement from the active presidency. Here we see revealed that balance of quali- . ties that explains his power over faculty and students: gentleness and strength; sympathy and reserve; initiative and sillf-effacement; tact and authority; shrewdness and simplicity; ardor and prudence; zeal and patience; common sense and vision; wit and wisdom; this worldliness and other worldliness. He was ever a leader who cared nothing for leadership for its own sake. On his last visit to A.merica in his eighty-seventh year, a stranger, learning he was from Syria, exclaimed: "Then you can tell me something about the great Syrian Prot- estant College, founded by Dr. X." .

Dr. Bliss gave a brief sketch of the in'Stitution.

"But didn't you tell him that you were the chief founder 7"

a'Sked one of his sons.

"No, why should I ~ " he answered.

Daniel Bliss was a prophetic builder. His foundations were broad and firm enough to hear future superstructures. He never.

built anything that had to be pulled down. He never built anything that might hamper future construction. His choice of a campu'S is an illustration of his vision. He bought land, not for the small institution that was, but for the great university that was to be.

Daniel Bliss was a born educator. He knew the Oriental psy- chology. He remembered that Jesus Christ "Spake unto them in parables," and 'So s.pake as to illuminate and not to obscure the thoughts presented to his Oriental hearers. Beautiful illustrations of this method he has given us in that part of his Reminiscences de- voted to his Biblical instruction. "My title in the catalogue, he tells us, "is President, and Professor of Bible and Ethics. It would he more truthful though less classic to say, Professor of Story Telling. "

His preaching had that simplicity that seemed to ignore difficul-

TWO MISSIONARIES AND EDUCATORS

ties, alld 10! when the sermon was over imaginary difficulties had vanished. . With him the trees-and the underbrush I-never ob- scured the wood. His was the simplicity of the sea. In following him, you seemed to be stepping down a g'ently-shelving beach, into shallow water, and, before you knew it, you were launched into the unfath- omable ocean.

"Faith in God and faith in man"-these he tells us lay at the foundation of the College. He had both in abundance. Quaintly he remarks: "I cannot tell the philosophy of it, but trusting a boy makes him tru·stworthy. In those early days some one said to my wife, 'We cannot lie to Dr. Bliss because he trusts.us.' Possibly this may have been so."

The Reminiscences give illustrations of his original methods of discipline. His quiet influence and authority pervaded the campus. "I cannot keep order in my classes," onCB exclaimed an excitable teacher of French, "while Dr. Bliss just walks up and down the campus, to and from his business, and there is perfect order!" His power of reticence was ever his -strong asset, giving weight to his ,'fords 'when he deemed the time had come to speak. ' ,Never make yourself cheap" was a warning he often gave.

His choice of colleagues was justified by the results. "The College has always had," he writes, "and has now, a remarkable set of profes-sors and instructors, both foreign and native. With scarcely an exception they are very radical and very conservative; radical in proving all things, conservative in holding fast to that which is good." This conservatism was admirably illustrated in himself by his attitude towards the Syrian instructors. The program of the College at its inception fore-shadowed the ultimate turning over of the institution to full native control. Such was the radical step to which the College was committed. The wise conservatism of Daniel Bliss, combined with that of the majority of his colleagues, operated to postpone the carrying out of the program during his long pret-iidency. Steps involving more responsibility for the Syrian professors were taken during his lifetime, under his son '8 administration. Since the death of the latter the Syrian professors, have been admitted to the General Faculty. Similar conservatism will doubtless operate, slowly and wisely, in determining the date for taking the radical step of carrying out the full program.

The work of Daniel Bliss and the work of Howard Bliss, who succeeded his father in 1902 and who died in May, 1920, a veritable yictim of the war, were mutually complementary. Daniel Bliss was eminently the builder, Howard Bliss was the expansionist; and yet there was hardly an item in the program of the latter which had not been anticipated in the plans of the former. Moreover, it is interesting to note that the sudden numerical increase in the institution bE'gan three years before Howard Bliss succeeded to the presi-

dency. Fundamentally they were of the same stuff. Temperamentally they were very different. Where Daniel Bliss acted and kept silent, Howard Bliss was apt to act and explain. But by no means always. During the gripping years of the war, when a misplaced word inight result in disaster, the reticence of Howard Bliss extended even to members of his own household. But there is no doubt that his gift of self-revelation, exercised with a charm and frankness that disarmed the enemies of the College, saved the institution. His relations with the Turkish officials have been severely criticized. Policy donbtless' entered into these relations. But there was infinitely more than policy. As dear to him as the preservation of the institution was the opportunity to preach its aims and ideals to whomsoever could be made to listen, be he British, French, Turk or German. He talked religion, not religions, to that cold-hearted and cruel cynic and agnostic Azmi Bey, the Governor of Beirut, even as Paul talked religion to Agrippa. He looked far beyond the war, and passionately believed that its wounds could more quickly be healed if individuals of belligerent nations could remain on decent, human terms during the war.

Early in the year 1919, President Howard Bliss was summoned to Paris where he worked ardently in the interests of self-determination for Syria. At the request of President Wilson he preSented the claims of that beloved land of his birth before the "big ten." ;He. continued to speak for Syria in the United States, even up to the very day, February 29, when he was stricken with tuberculosis, which ended his earthly career on May 2nd.

Seldom has it fallen to the lot of a college president to watch. from hour to hour his own work carried on by his son. The ways of Howard Bliss were not always the ways of Daniel Bliss, but the father rested content in his faith in his son. The son consulted the father. As such times, and at such times only, the father counseled the son. Side by side they sat on the college platform. Together they walked in the commencement procession. Together they strolled over the campus and spoke of the trees and of the shrubs, of the graduates and of the students, of their mvn hopes and of their own fears. Together they galloped oyer the sand-dunes, or wound through the hoary olive-groves. Their souls were knit in a triple knot: the love of father and son" the love of their dear college, and the love of their Father in Heaven. Their memories will live closely entwined in the souls of their pupils, scattered over the five continents of this poor world for whose redemption they worked together.

Education of Japanese

BY REV. A. K. REI SCHAUER, TOKYO, JAPAN Executive Secretary of the Woman's Christian College of Japan O F THE many effects which the War has had on Japanese life none is, perhaps, more far reaching than that on education, and especially on the higher education of women. It is probably safe to say that the standard for the latter has been raj-sell by about two years. To appreciate this change one should keep in mind what the educational system was before the war.

First of all, there was the primary school system, with its course extending over a period of six years. The system was coeducational and boys and girls attended in practically equal numbers. Something like 98% of the children of school age were enrolled. The point we wish to make here is that the Japanese girl of the primary school age has had about as good a chance for an elementary education as her brother.

When it comes to secondary and higher education the situation was different. The paths of the boys and the gids diverged at the beginning of the secondary system. The boy entered the so-called Middle School, while the girl entered the Girls' High School, the very names indicating that the hoy was destined for a more prolonged training than the girl. The boy, after he finished his five years in a middle school could then enter the so-called Koto Gakko, a higher ;school with a three years' course and which pr.epared him for the regular university course three or four years in length in its under-graduate department and two or more years in its postgraduate work. Or, if the boy did not wish to pursue such a long course after leaving the middle school he could enter anyone of a variety of special higher schools with courses extending over three, four or five years. With the girl, the education ladder was much shorter after leaving the elementary school. As stated above, she entered the Girls' High School offering a four or five years' course, and when she had finis:k.ed this course she was expected, in ninetynine cases out of a hundred, to get married and perform the duties of a II good wife and wise mother," a,s the official phrase has it. There were, of course, the two higher NorIllal Schools maintained by the Government and a few private schools of the Juni{)r College grade which a few of the twenty thousand graduates from Girls' High Schools could enter, but there was not one single institution in all Japan which offered to the young w{)men anything like a real college education. Even the course in the High School was far from what we in America mean by a High School course. It was much inferior to the courses in the boys' Middle Schools, even though it was to bring 199

to a close the educational career of practically all the girls. And what made the situation still more unsatisfactory was the fact that in most cases people were quite satisfied with this difference in standards for boys and girls; and in many parts of the country the Girls' High School that offered a four years' course was more popular than one that gave a five years' course, for the certificate of graduation was the thing desired, rather than the education which it was supposed to represent. For a marriageable daughter (and in Japan all daughters are marriageable if you do not let them grow too old) a high school certificate was a social a~set, even though it did not represent very much intellectual training; -in fact, if it had represented very much "strength of mind" it would have been anything but a dra.wing card in the marriage market, for the average Japanese husband does not want in his wife an intellectual companion but only a woman who will make him comfortable and assure a succession to the family. A recent Japanese writer saYis on this point, "They (wives) are taught to be obedient to their- husbands when married, and to their sons when they come to have sons. In a word, they are taught all the virtues of a slave. While women are enjoined to sacrifice all for the sake of men, men on the other hand enjoy the privilege of playing the tyrant over women."

But we are living in a new world today, and on all hands there are signs that the women of Japan will no longer be content to accept meekly what their lordly brothers and hUBband,s dole out to them as inferiors. And this spirit of restlessness and this demand for more of the good things of life is making itself felt most definitely, perhaps, in the field of education. The great industrial development that Japan hajS had a:s a result of the other nations withdrawing from the markets of the Orient opened many new lines of activity for both men and women. Many fields formerly occupied exclusively by men invited women workers. But for women to enter some of these fields successfully it was necessary that they have more education, especially of a practical kind. This led a number of Girls' High Schools to open isupplementary courses of one and two years in length; and more and more girls availed themselves of these supplementary courses, not simply to obtain a certificate of graduation and so stand !l .better chance in the marriage market, but rather to get an education and so fit themselves to earn a living, and in many cases to buy, their freedom and be in a position to refuse to marry if they did not like tbe cboice that their parents had made for them.

A great deal ha.s been said during the past year about the "New Woman" and not everything that has been said has been altogether complimentary. In fact, some of our Japanese men have been greatly concerned about this new type of woman and about the future of the male sex if this sort of thing should develop much further. A real crisis, they felt, was threatening their time honored customs

THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN

and institutions, for this new type ·of woman would no longer be meek and blindly obey her lord and master. Even young men who have drunk deeply from the fountains of Anglo-American culture were very much worried as to how harmony can be maintained in the home when the wife has a mind of her own and refuses to take her husband's word as absolute law.

But in spite of these fears on the part of the dominant sex which i" seeing its position of authority threatened, the woman movement has gone on and gathered momentum as it advanced. Even the con- servative educational department recognizes the fact that Japan can not hold her place among the nations of the world unless her women have greater initiative and are qualified to do much of the work that thus far has been done by men alone. The military au- thorities also see the point, for in time of war when the men are in tlle trenches the women have to take the vacant places, and in modern life many such places can be filled only by people with a certain de- gree of education. It is therefore not BO strange that the Govern- ment hal' recently decided to advance the standard for woman's edu- cation by about two years. The Girls' High Schools are to have advanced courses added of two and three years in length. The regular advanced course is to be of a general nature, but it is to be paralleled by several special courses giving training for very specific types of work. No details have been announced, and from what we have heard it would seem that the authorities are not at all clear in their own minds as to just what they want. It is an unusual op- portunity for pioneers who know how to lead off with a constructive policy. Christian educators, with experience in higher education for . women in the West, ought to be able to make a real contribution at this point.

What is, perhaps, even more 'significant than this change at the upper end of the secondary -system of education is the recent deci- sion on the part of the Imperial Universities to admit women stud- ents. One or two of the private universities are also throwing open a few courses to women, and other colleges and universities may follow suit. When a few years ago the Government announced its new expansion program for higher education which called for the e-stablishment of some thirty odd new colleges and the enlargement of existing schools, entailing the expenditure of millions of yen, we were amazed to find that none of these schools were to benefit the young wornen of Japan.' It simply showed that when the program was worked out the authorities were still thinking in terms of pre- war standards as far a-s the women were concerned. This recent de- cision to admit women to the universities therefore indicates how sentiment has changed in th~se two or three years.

The above decision is a great advance but it is easy to over estimate its value. As a matter of fact, it is not going to offer very

great advantages to the women of Japan, for the simple reason that these universities are already overcrowded, and that the best of them can be entered only through a system of competitive examination which often saps the very life blood .of even the strongest young men, and so it will not be an easy matter for young women to succeed, who are usually handicapped by an inferior secondary education and also by many household cares and family burdens from which their lordly brothers are free during their student days.

But taken all in all the situation today repr~sents a marked change over what it was only a few years ago, and it offers a unique opportunity for any group of educators who can lead off with a definite program both in secondary and in higher education. The establishment of a first class college for women at this time is therefore a matter of momentous consequence, not only by rea.son of the young women such an institution will send forth into the various walks of life, but because such a college will have a tremendous influence on the whole system of college education for women which is now beginning to take definite shape. Japanese institutions tend to become fixed and rigid when once es,tablished. It is therefore all the more important that in this formative period of higher education for women the best ~tandards and ideal'S be' set before the educational authorities, and this is what Christians have now an opportunity to do.

The Woman's Christian College .of Japan, founded in 1918, represents an effort to meet this situation. The College ha.s made a splendid beginning. It has as it's President Dr. Inazo Nitobe, one of Japan'ls leading educators and authors. Dr. Nitobe is now a member of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, and during his absence the Dean, Miss Tetsu Yasui, is acting President. Miss Yasui is a woman of sterling Christian character and recognized as Japan's leading woman educator. The faculty strikes a high average. The 194 students on the College roll'S represent all parts .of the Japanese Empire. About 50% come from Government High Schools and' the remainder from Mission and other private High Schools. About sixty-five per cent are pr,ofessing Christians. These students are enrolled in one or other of the following five courses: General Cultural Course, English Language and Literature, Japanese Language and Literature, Social Service and Bu'Sines's. As soon as the College is housed in permanent and more adequate quarters courses in Science, Household Science, Music, etc., will be opened. A number of electives are offered in all the courses. It is interesting to note that the subjects in which the students delve most deeply are Sociology and Philosophy. One of our American teachers in the College writes on this point a.s follows: "Questions pertaining to the position, of woman and her relationship to the various fields of labor are of tremendous interest. Ever since the College was established, a

· 1921] THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN

club composed of students has met once a week to discuss the problems confronting the women of today. To prove the sincerity of their de"Sire to better social conditions quite a large number of the students have been teaching in the Vacation Bible School this summer, conducted on the college grounds for Isome 200 children of the neighborhood. The social service course has attracted considerable attention, and the Social Service Bureau recently established in connection with the Ministry of Horne Affairs in the Imperial Cabinet is giving two scholarships to students in this department.

'The life of the College is in rather sharp contrast with what one finds in the average Japanese school for girls. The atmosphere of liberty into which the students come as soon as they enter the campus is a con"Stant surprise to them and so different from anything they have ever experienced. Student self-government helps to give them this sense ,of freedom, and they seem astonished to find that both officers and teachers treat them as beings able to reason, and expect them to think for themselves.

Another characteristic of the college life i"S its ;spirit of friendship. There is nothing of that cold stiffness which one often finds in a Japanese school. Not ,only students but many of the visitors frequently remark upon this.

The College is now in the third yea,r of its history. Although it ha"S not yet sent forth any graduates into active life it has already made for itself a large place in the thought of the womanhood of Japan, for it symbolizes to them in a real way the longings and aspirations of thousands of girls who are facing life witll a very different outlook from that which their mothers had. The motto of the College, chosen by the students themselves, is "Service and Sacrifice." This, it maybe felt, i"S a motto which fittingly characterizes what woman's life in Japan has always been, so why not select something new? Q~ite true, the life of Japanese womanhood has been largely a life of service and self-sacrifice, but in most cases lived out of sheer necessity. The educated womanhood of the future pledges herself to a life of service and sacrifice in the interest of an ideal she chooses-not out of necessity but voluntarily; and between these two there is a vast difference. It is the difference between the old fatalistic spirit of Buddhism, which clings to the very language of Japan in the frequently used expression, "shigata ga nai," "it can't be helped," and the Christian's free choice: "Now we ,that are ,strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves."

I Saw of the Famine In

BY BISHOP WALTER R. LAMBUTH Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South I HAVE recently returned from an extended visit to China, where I have seen with my own eyes the evidence'S of the terrible tmgedy in that land. The- four provinces in which the famine is most acute are Shantung, Chi-Ii, Shansi and Honan. There is a small famine area in Shensi. There are about a hundred thousand square miles where some fifteen million people are facing starvation. Thf' most sev-ere famine that has devastatEd China was, perhaps, that of 1877 and 1878, when eight million people perished from hunger, disease and cold. The area now involved is greater, and it is probable that more people will perish if relief is not promptly rendered.

The causes of the present famine are flood, drought and locusts. In some sections there have been four succeS'Sive droughts. Study of the physical geography of this area shows that the rain clouds pass from the sea, the rain being precipitated in the mountains near the sources of the Yellow River, and that the denudation of forests which has gone on for several hundred years has prevented rainfall in some districts while it has been the cause of floods in others resulting in great destruction of crops.

I recently traveled through Shantung and Chi-Ii by mule cart, horseback and on foot, and found conditions that almost baffle description. East and west of the Grand Canal lands were being sold for about one-third of their value and nearly all the animal'S had been sick, or killed for food. The people had pawned or sold their clothing for food in the face of the coming winter, since they would rather freeze than starve. The stuff that was being used for food would not last more than three or four week'S, and that consisted of nubbins of corn with fifteen or twenty grains to a nubbin. The millet was empty, a mere husk with no head. The people were eating ground corn cobs mixed with leave'S of elm, poplar or ash trees, and the little berry that grows on the ash tree. I found them eating thistles. A farmer whose wife was preparing this kind of a meal said: "I couldn't get my animals when I owned animals to eat the food I am putting into my own stomach"-; the consequences are, first, weakness, followed by dysentery-and ultimately death by starvation or disease.

In one village I met a woman of seventy-two whose husband and three sons had gone to beg. If they cannot get work or food by begging they will rob. In some of the villages it is now dangerous to travel. Robbery is increasing constantly.

204 Fuel, of course, is scarce. The people depend for firewood on brush and stubble. The stalks of the kaoliang and millet constitute their fuel. Not having had stalks for two years, they are tearing down their houses and burning them. In a few weeks these will be used up and then they face death from freezing as well as death from starvation.

Several organizations have been formed for famine relief in China. One is the International Famine Relief Association in Shang- hai, consisting ·of a mixed committee of Chinese and foreigners, foreign money going through the hands of the foreigners and Chinese money through Chinese hands. In Tsinan Fu there is a local organ- ization of missionaries and Chinese. In Tientsin there is the Inter- national Famine Relief Association and in Peking another Inter- national Famine Relief Association consisting of both foreigners and. Chinese, and the members of the Legations. There is also the Red Cross which is undertaking to build a road from Tehchow on the railroad from Pukow to Tientsin. Dr. F. F. Tucker of Tehchow is the local agent of the Red Cross. 'l'he road is sixty-seven miles long which they are building to Lingtsin on the Grand Canal and will employ 100,000 including wive,s and children, but that is only a frac- tion of the million and a half people in the six counties where the Tehchow missionaries are at work. About five hundred thousand dollars in gold has been sent by the Red Gross, and in addition some from Manila and other points in local currency, amounting to nearly a million silver dollars, but $100,000,000 are needed. .

The food suppJy at present comes largely from Manchuria.

Beans are being shipped to Chefoo on the coast of Shantung and by rail kaoliang and millet from Manchuria. The military governor of the Province of Shantung made it possible for free transporta- tion and that in a measure has been done in other sections.

The great need is for money. The workers in China could buy foodstuff, and could have it transported either by cart, muleback or on the railroads if the money is supplied. Five dollars will save a life. What is to be done must be done within the next two or three months; otherwise millions will perish. Men and women workers are also needed for these districts for distriliution of food and to care for the sick and diseased. The missionaries have had exper- ience in other famines, and they will make the wisest directors if they can be spared.

Remember the urgency of the need. There are at least 15,- 000,000 people face to face with starvation. If they are not suc- cored, they will perish. First there is starvation. I talked with three women who were sitting on a kang. They -showed the rav- ages of disease in their faces and tragedy was written in their eyes.

They were too weak to stand, for they had been living for weeks on leaves of trees and thistles and a thick chaff mixed with them.

There is also exposure to freezing. One thousand refugees died in a single night in Kalgan from cold. They had pawned or sold their clothing for food. I could not sleep on account of the groans of the men and women who were lying on the stone pavements of the city. They were digging holes in the ground and covering them- selves with anything they could get to protect themselves from the cold.

Then- there are the diseases that accompany famine. There ha'S been cholera and we are fearing typhus fever. The people have sold or killed their animals, and are not able to transport the 'Sick . to mission hospitals. Consequently our patients have dropped off thirty per cent during the last few weeros.

On account of the small amount of money available the workers have been obliged to adopt the policy of taking a certain number of villagers and carrying them through the year. The rest will die. If we keep them alive for two months and then let them starve we have not given adequate relief, so we have had to "Select a fe,w and carry them through until the end of the season.

The urgency, therefore, is very great. At a station near Tient- sin someone threw a sandwich out on to the track. Two women sprang forward and lllS they struggled for the sandwich, a guard who 'sat there ran and separated them in order that they might get off the track. A dog sprang in and ate the sandwich.

In the villages to the ea'St I found there were no babies under -one year of age. Children are being sold in Shanghai at a dollar apiece. "Rather than see our children starve," said one of the mothers, "we will throw them into the wells. " The American Consul told me that as a result the weUs have become ,so polluted in some sections, the wa,ter could not be used.

March will probably be the crucial month. There is no time to be lost, because these fifteen million people, if they do not have more food than they are getting now, will by March have become so weakened by lack of food that they will perish either fl'om starvation, disease or cold. In the last famine the people ate the cotton in their clothing to satisfy their hunger.

No time mUist be lost in meeting this dire need, and whatever funds can be secured should be cabled at once to one of the responsible committees at work. Money may be 'Sent either to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York, or to anyone of the Forejgn Mission Boards having work in China.

OLD RUM SHOP IN PORTO RICO CONVERTED INTO A PUBI.IC

Twenty Year~' Progress In Porto Rico BY PHILO W. DROURY Secretary of the Evangelical Union of Porto Rico F OUR centuries of Spanish sovereignty and two decades of American rule-briefly ,summarizes the history of Porto Rico. Here is a great contrast, not only- in time but in actual accomplishment. For four hundred years the civilization was essen- tially Latin, transplanted from southern Europe and unaffected by the liberalizing and energizing influences of the Reformation.

Hence Christianity had a mediaeval interpretation and the small minority which dOIninated was the recipient of all the privileges, while the people as a whole 'were kept in servitude and deprived of those opportunities that make for happiness and usefulness.

A new day dawned when General Nelson A. Miles, on July 25, 1898, landed his troops at Guanica and occupied the Island in the name of the United States of America. This step introduced a new civilization with new ideas, vitalized by the power of Christ. The life of the people wa'S broadened and a new future opened before ~m .

Materially, the splendid development is shown by the fact that the exports of 1919 were valued at $79,496,000 as contrasted with those of 1901, valued at $8,500,000.

In 1899 there were only 267 kilometers of constructed road; while in 1919 there were 1190.

207

Illiteracy, estimated in 1898 at 85%, has gradually decreased to 63%. The poorly equipped schools with all enrolment .of 21,000 in that year have been supplanted by American schools, and today $3,000,000 is spent on public instruction, 3000 teachers (all of whom but 148 are Porto Ricans) are employed, 160,794 pupils are enrolled in the public schools. However, the educational problem is far from being solved as the school population is 441,465. The Federal Government should render aid in this connection.

Morally and spiritually there have likewise been very tangible results. The evangelical churches have not labored in vain. The mere statement that there are 13,000 or more members in the churches and that the Sundlly-schools have an enrolment of at least 22,000 cannot in any way convey an adequate idea of what has been accomplished. Statistics cannot express moral and spiritual values.

The ideals persistently presented in the interpretation of Christianity have permeated life in all its different relations. Remarkable transformations have been wrought in the lives of many, who, like Lazarus, are indisputable witnesses of the power of Christ, and testify to His quickening power. Thousands of children have been nurtured under Christian influences, and Illlany of these now have their own homes, where Christ is enthroned. Young men who are today prominent in business and professional life have laid the foundation for their careers in the Sunday-schools and churches, and they gladly testify to the influence of Christ in their lives.

THE UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES There is no better tribute to the efficacy of the Gospel than the influences that it has wielded unconsciously. This is to be noted especially in the social realm in Porto Rico. Persons unidentified with the churches come under the spell of its ideals and unconsciously accept them in their own lives and contend for their supremacy. An illustration of this is seen in the prohibition campaign waged in 1917. According to a special act of Congress, Porto Rico was permitted to vote upon the question of prohibition. Prior to the American occupation total abstinence had never been advocated and very few people practised it. The evangelical missionaries contended for it from the very beginning of their labors, and in the course· of time it became known that Protestants were total abstainers. Propaganda was made both in pulpit and press through the years, and when the time came for the campaign the relatively small number of evangelical Christians was held responsible for it. When it was over they were recognized by both friends and enemies as the real factors in obtaining a majority of almost 40,000 in favor of prohibition. Their influence far exceeded their numerical strength. The good seed sown had multiplied a hundred fold.

The evangelical churches likewise championed a campaign for

1921J TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

social purity at the time of the mobilization of American soldiers. In this they were ably seconded by the Y. M. C. A.. The results, manifested in the creation of higher ideals, were most gratifying. Social Purity Sunday is now observed annually in all Protestant churches.

The new attitude toward politics is naturally the outcome of the presentation of the principles of Christianity to the people of Porto Rico. Corruption has long been recognized as a great evil, and some leading legislators have made a very sincereefi'ort to correct this deficiency. Last year the legislature, desiring to do'

THE EVANGELICAL SEMINARY OF PORTO RICO IN WHICH SEVJ;N DJ;NOMINATIONS COOPERATE away with the unlawful trafficking in voting, ordered that at the time of registration each voter should be photographed and that a certificate similar to a passport should be issued with the voter's photograph, this to be presented at the time of voting. This naturally will obviate much trickery, aE will also an additional provision of the same law which requires a voter to vote if he is registered. '1'he object of the latter is to compel a man to vote without remuneration.

The work of the evangelical churches was begun· under the most humble circumstances, and while at the present time not many of the higher social class have been reached, yet the positive results of the Gospel evidenced both in individual and weial life have been such as to call for the admiration and support of some of the best a.nd most influential men of the Island. Men occupying prominent

; TYPICAL PROTESTANT SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE RURAL DISTRICTS OF PORTO RICO positions-judges, lawyers, doctors, business men, and others-have expressed to me their observations wholly favorable as to our work. One of the justices of the Supreme Court of the Island, who affiliates with the evangelical forces while not identified with any church, has st{tted.that he 'Sees no other hope for the Island except in the ac- CElIlpance 'of evangelical Christianity. This same man, who daily gatners about him his children in his home to read to them from the Bible, has repeatedly urged the mothers of Latin America to read the New Testament to their children.

Not long ago t}le man referred to above, the Speaker.of the House of Representatives, and some prominent lawyers and doctors requested one -of our Porto Rican ministers in San Juan to organize a class for Bible study, as they desired to know more about this inspired book. The desire for better things is growing and a higher estimate is being placed upon moral and spiritual values.

CO- OPERATION AN IMPORTANT FACTOR While there has been a delimitation of territory practically from the beginning, cooperation in the activities of the evangelical churches did not begiIl until the organization of the Federation of the Evangelical Churches of Porto Rico in 1905. A good degree of cooperation here had been attained before the meeting of the Panama Congress in 1916, but the Regional Conference following the Congress and inspired by it, furthered it notably. At present seven denominations cooperate on Puerto Rico Evangelico, a semi~monthly

TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

pUblication, with over 6000 subscribers. These same denominations maintain the Evangelical Seminary of p.orto Rico, a school for tIre preparation of workers, strategically located in Rio Piedras in front of the University of Porto Rico, where the students supplement UOnl/Oupa .roJ uUld paluTu()~t.Il/ na,, V '£mu~as al[l u~ J[.rOA .r~al[l has been worked out in which the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico and the Blanche Kellogg Institute have an important part. While these two institutions are maintained by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards respectively, yet scholarships are furnished and students sent by other denominations, so that to all intents and purposes they are inter-denominational.

There has also been a splendid example of cooperation on the part of the Presbyterian and Methodist English churches in San Juan,- which united in 1916. Not onlty has this action resulted in economy, but likewise in efficiency. This is one of a few such churches which is entirely self-supporting.

Last July one of the most significant gatherings in the history of the work was held in the form of a summer conference of the evangelical workers of the Island. Almost 150 persons were present, and many more would have attended if it had been possible to accommodate them. It was a c()[llplex gathering. There were men and women, p.orto Ricans and Americans, representatives from 10 II- FlUMARY DF;FARTMF;NT IN A l'ORTO RICO SUNDAy S<;;liOOr,

denominations and religious organizations, gathered in the Polytechnic Institute for six days. It was one large family, all interested in the same things. No mention was made of denominations, and it is certain that many persons left the Conference without knowing the denominational affiliation of many others. No other one thing in the history of the evangelical work in Porto Rico has so effec- tively promoted the spirit of uni- ty. The growth of this spirit is full of assurance for the future.

Splendid hospitals have been erected at San Juan, Ponce, and Humacao, and these are render- ing a much needed service. Fore- most among these is the Presby- terian Hospital of San Juan. In addition to attending to thou- sands of patients annually, the service of greatest importance that this hospital renders is that of preparing nurses for other hospitals, especially for the mun- icipal hospitals.

In response to an appeal made ONE RESULT OF PROTESTANT WORK by the Insular Board of Health IN PORTO RICO for help in the erection of cot- tages for the new Tuberculosis Hon. Emile del Toro C!lebas. associate judge Sanitarium, the evangelical of Supreme Court of Porto Rico-a frequent speaker at evange1ical meetings churches of Porto Rico, through one of their committees, planned to raise the funds necessary for the building of one cottage, and as a result the entire amount asked for, $3000, was raised, and soon the cottage given by the evangelical Christians will stand as a monument to the spirit of service as exemplified by the .churches of Porto Rico.

In this young mission field it is very inspiring to see the native church grow into the con-sciousness of its task, to comprehend the mission of the church and to seek to do its part in Kingdom building. This fact evidences a nomnal development. For a number of years little progress was made in the direction of self-support. The poverty of many of the people in the churches, together with the conditions that prevail in the countries that have been under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church retarded progress, but during the paost few years, even in the midst of the severest economic conditions, the churches have increased their offerings, many of them as high as 30.and 40 and 50 per cent. Of the Porto Rican churches, the first to attain to fullself-lSupport was the Ba.pti!!t Church of Caguas,

on July first of this year. Before another year passes it is expected that a number of other churches will be enrolled in this honor list.

There is also the farther vision that reaches to the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, less than sixty mile'S to the west, and to which one worker has already been sent. Porto Rico recognizes Santo Domingo as her Samaria, and seeks to make effective the commission that Christ gave to His followers. In the larger program for the evangelization of Santo DQmingQ the churches of PortO' Rico will have a creditable part.

THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN SAN JUAN. PORTO RICO Washed on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and on the SQuth by the Caribbean Sea, with the Anglo-Saxon civilization to the north and the Latin American civilization to the west and SQuth, PortO' Rico, having part in both, .occupies a position of strategic importance and doubtless will be used of God to help in interpreting these two great civilizations to Qne another. There are 30,000 Porto Ricans in New York at this time. American colleges and universities are educating many PQrto Rican young men and women. As the ties that bind North and SQuth America together are being strengthened, may it not be that Porto Rico will be called to serve these two great continents ¥The Experiment Station at Mayaguez has been called to help along agricultural lines; educa.tionally the call will soon be heard; the spiritual call has already sounded. May God raise up from among us many who will be obedient to the Heavenly Vision and go forth to help usher in the KingdQm by preaching and living Christ in Porto Rico.

Americans and Their

BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK I T HAS become increasingly clear that America can not do without the Negro. He is one of America's greatest assets. He had come to the shores of Virginia even before the Pilgrims landed on the "bleak New England Coast." True Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve per cent of the present population of the nation as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times, yet they now have the largest place they have ever had in American life since the Dutch Man of Warre came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters" twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Four hundred thousand Negroes were enlisted in the World War; 200,000 went across the seas; 5000 in two regiments were cited . for bravery and 200 members of "New York's Old. Fifteenth" re- ceived the Croix de Guerre. Other Negroes who stayed at home made evident their patriotism in no uncertain terms in all kinds of war drives and war-time cooperation.

During the war as never before industrial occupations were open to Negroes in such basic industries as shipbuilding, iron and steel, coal mining and similar lines. As soon as the present unemployment period is past doubtless many Negroes will be retained in the occu- pations where partial openings have been made. For the moslt part they have entered the unskilled and semi-skilled fields. In the north these were previously filled by foreign-born and immigrant labor. What will happen in the years to come with the large Negro popula- tion that has migrated to northern industrial centers when the tides of immigration flow into these centers raises questions of serious concern for all who are interested in race relations.

The large migration of Negroes from the southern rural di'S- tricts, the failure of crops, the progress of the boll weevil and the red pin worm and the low price of cotton have created a situation in the rural districts of the South which call for help from all sources that can give it. In many localities it requires only stimulation and guidance to enable many landless tenants to become independent land holding farmers, as the breaking up of the large plantations from the shifting from cotton and corn to diversified farming is forced upon those who have managed the landless tenant system of affairs.

The Mission Boards should face definitely the question whether or not their former policy of concentration on the development of Negro education and support of educational institutions 'Should now 214 be largely supplemented by a program to help the Negro m these critical hours of his industrial and agricultural needs.

Strides Imve been made in inter-racial cooperation between white and colored people not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. The movement has dynamic and has radiated powerfully from 'Strategic centers. The best Christian talent of both races has been actively enlisted in meeting a great need growing out of the war and its aftermath. Mr. Will W. Alexander, Associate Director of the Y. M. C. A. Conunission ·on Inter-Racial Cooperation has written as follows of the success of the enterprise: "We have demonstrated that the work of the Inter-Racial Commission in the way of cooperation and conference between leaders in local communities is a most efficient way of improving race relations.

"There is in the minds of many churchmen the' idea that by furnishing a sufficient number of schools and missions for Negroes, this problem could be solved. That does not reach the most stubborn element of the problem. The most difficult factor in it is the prejudice and antagonism which exists in the minds of a certain type of white people, both in the North and South, to the Negro. This makes it a white man's problem and not aNegro problem.

"In some way or other, we must get over to our people that as white men in America, we have a great opportunity in taking the leadership in creating on the ·part of our white people a democratic and Christian attitude to men of other racial groups.

"If the white denominations of America could be interested in helping to create on the part of their constituency a Christian attitude to these other racial groups, they would be rendering the very greatest possible service to the situation. I doubt if any amount of mission work among Negroes can ever take the place of this fundamental work among white people. This is really the crux of the whole situation."

One of the men at the heart of the movement from its earliest stages has been Prof. Edwin Mims of Vanderbilt University. Let him tell the story of the beginnings and spirit of the movement: "A representative citizen or two from each of the southern states and three or four other men who have had large experience in managil).g' funds for Negro education were called into conference. Gradually other promincmt leaders have been added, until now there are representatives of every denomination, every profession, almost every shade of opinion. From the first these leaders have called into consultation the wisest Negro leaders, eight of whom now are members of the central committee. These men have brought to the meetings of the committee data from their localities and have helped formulate a program of action as an ideal towards which to work. Every one is a southerner whQ realized that tact, patience and courage would be needed. "The program on which they decided called first for justice in the courts and especially opposition to lynching under any circumstances; second, economic justice; third, adequate. educational facilities; fourth, improved living and sanitary conditions; fifth, recreational advantages; sixth, better traveling facilities; seventh, welcoming the returning colored soldiers. It was fully realized this program would not suit conservative and prejudiced southerners, but these leaders felt that it was thoroughly in line with the best southern

tradition, and that they had lack of them in their insistence on 'these funda- mental demands the spirit of the great southerners of past and present. More important than any item in this program, however, is the fundamental idea of the whole movement-that this delicate problem can be met only by con- ferences between those who are involved, conferences that shall not be called after an emergency has arisen, but that shall be held constantly and periodically. Everything depends on the two races coming together to a sympathetic re- lationship."

There are Negro Socialists, educated ones, just the same as there are descendants of the Puritans who are Socialists. There may easily have been Bolshevist propagandists who desired to enlist and stir up the Negroes, but Negro Bolshevists-real red ones-are as scarce as hen's teeth. The Negro does not wave the red flag of Bolshevism and anarchism. The Negro does not look to Russia for his ideals. He looks to the best of essential .Americanism and pa- tiently dares to pin his faith to the principles of the preamble and amendments of the Constitution.

From New York City there goes abroad The Messenger adver- tising itself as the only radical Negro magazine in .America. Measurably it live.s up to its title, with a considerable circulation in New York City and other Negro centers, especiaily in the North. It takes about the place which" The Masses" takes among white readers.. Marks of .originality are lacking even though the technique is good and the editing well done by educated Negroes. Withcharacteristic posing for leadership it is about as bitter against outstanding Negroe.s in the country, including DuBois, as against the capitalistic class and society in general. The Messenger is true to form in its bitterness toward the Church. It is an unfair, unrepresentative sheet, and its few advocates in different cities fail largely in their attempts when they fall afoul .of the Negro church leaders and the strongly maintained allegiance to Negro churches.

Two or three other Negro publications, like The Whip of Chicago, are to be classed with The Messenger, though less widely circulated and less ably edited. The Chicago Defender, a weekly widely read by Negroes in all parts of the country under the stimulus of an inflated war psychology, has revealed at times a bitterness somewhat out of harmony with its previous policy and with the general trend of Negro journalism..

At the same time three or four hundred Negro newspapers and magazines in the country-daily, weekly, monthly-go their steady way with their strong ideals of essential .Americanism always at the fore, albeit they speak more plainly than formerly of injustice and indignities suffered by the race. The rank and file as well as the leaders among Negroes have no use for The Messenger and all its works. .As one passes in review the temper of most Negro publications and takes into account the many provocations, he is amazed at the amount of self restraint.

NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS

The average Negro is busy working, earning, spending, as Americans in general. Some of them are saving though it must be recognized that one of the chief econO'Dlic needs of the Negro of today is an intelligent method of saving and the development of sane avenues of investment. Easy money and the chance everywhere to do things and to have things as never before in all ages of his ancestry or at any time in his own life does not lead to the Negro's planning a revolution or to bomb throwing. How much out of keeping with these facts has been the bomb throwing in Chicago in- stigated not by Negroes but by white real estate agents and inter- ests. The Negro has no sympathy with the advocates of force or retaliation except in cases of most necessary self defense. He is not out to wreck civilization; rather with open handog he seeks it as the pearl of great price. The Negro has been and is misunderstood. He is not radical, not even clamoring for some special privileges. He simply wants things applied to him as they are applied to other Americans in general.

Marcus Garvey is a native of Jamaica coming to New York in 1914. With a background of a good education, with a Catholic upbringing but at pres'ent out of sympathy with any organized church, with experience of a newspaper man and of travel in Europe, especially London and England, his coming to New York in 1914 gave him the opportunity to immediately gather about him a large number of the West Indians resident in Harlem and elsewhere in New York City. With the gifts and genius of the Negro orator of the popular type his influence has gone beyond his first West Indian fonowers. Now he has a considerable following in all the larger centers of the country through membership in his Universal Negro Improvement Association and African Communities League of the World of which he is President-General. He addresses largely attended meetings in a Negro tabernacle in the Harlem area. Weekly there go to his extended membership copies of The Negro World, the official organ of the Movement. During August a so-called "World Convention" was assembled in New York City. At that time a Constitution of Negro Liberty was supposedly written.

Fundamentally Ga.rvey plays upon the idea. of race consciousness now at the front among the colored people of America as with other races of the world. In connection with it he advocates the idea of Negro colonization in Africa, and of Negroes being responsible for leadership in the Negro World. His plan is not without financial relations involving the Black Star Line with .its one steamer plying between America and the .West Indies and its two subsidiary boats. We also read of the Negro Factories Corporation, of the Cooperative Laundry Plan, etc. It cannot be told what the outcome of this movement will be. It is to be feared tha.t it is a largely inflated and unstable affair. It does serve 'to emphasize the

importance of a right use of the present race consciousness of the Negro, as also sane methods of thrift and inve'Stment that the Garvey movement may be constructively supplanted. It forces upon the Protestant Church the necessity of freshly realizing the place of sane religious inspiration and right spiritual leadership. .. .. 'It Dr. George E. Haynes, who has had charge of the Negro Department of the Interchurch World Movement, spoke of· two very important changes that have taken place in the racial situation which call for a vigorou'S grasp on the part of Home Mission Boards. The first he calls internal because it is taking place in the mental attitude .of both Negroes and whites. Partly as a result of the war and partly because of the rising tide .of ra,ce consciousness, Negroes are coming to realize what it means to be free–a realization that is expres'Sing itself in a new sense of their own worth and dignity as a p€ople and in their changed attitude toward the white people. The former relationship of master and man has been dying, that relationship that s,outhern blacks and southern whites knew, but there has not been built up in its place a feeling on the basis of man to man, so that there is growing su'Spicion on the one side and the passing of a paternal attitude on the other. This mental condition calls for that which only the idealism' of Jesus Christ can give.

The second .important change has to do with external conditions. The Negro has been leaving the rural districts, away from the humdrum and drudgery of plantation life. Another influence carrying them out of: the rural towns and into the northern industrial, centers is a growing feeling of insecurity, in proportion to the feeling of lessened .cordiaHty between the races, and lessened assurance of the things that make for safety. The American Negro is not only religious, but Christian. He is patient and forgiving; he does not long cherish grudges; he has courage, hope and optimism; his loyalty to those to whom allegianee is due is the highest kind of confidence in the sufficiency of the Golden Rule; his intimate trust in God, so wonderfully revealed in the heart throbs of Negro folk song, mark him as unique in spiritual attainments. What greater need has America than these very marked expressions of a vital Christianity~ In all the world, outside the Anglo Saxon nations, is there anywhere so large a racial group at heart thoroughly Christian and in some particulars more Christian than the white race itseln What shall be the answer of thoughtful, sober, Christian Americans who believe in the "square deal"¥ Shall it be anything less than a man's chance for manhood qualities ~ The principles of the Golden Rule and the Sermon on the Mount apply alike to colored and white men everywhere.

M. Alexander and His

BY HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP A N INTENSE and life long love for the Word of God, which in later years developed into a veritable passion, wml the crowning glory of Charles Alexander. Everywhere he went and in all his work he appealed both to audiences and to individuals to saturate themselves in a knowledge of the Bible; and in all prob- ability this consuming zeal will prove to be his most lasting memorial.

Much of his Gospel singing and other work was necessarily of a more ephemeral order, but to the furtherance of the Pocket Testa- ment League he gave the best that was in him, and through the League he became known to tens of thousands who never saw him nor felt the magnetism of his personal charm.

Charles McCallon Alexander was born October 24, 1867, in a log cabin among the hills of Ten- nessee; anq. passed on to his Heavenly Home from Bil'lning- ham" England, on October 13, 1920. The infiuence of his early Christian home was supplement- ed by the training received in a little school taught by the widow of a Presbyterian minister, CHARI.ES M. AI.EXANDER where the >curriculum was very limited but where knowledge of facts and high principles were wise- ly imparted. The natural beauty of the Tennessee hills moo.e its deep impression on the character of the lad, and Gospel songs were especially prized in his music-loving household. The father, skilled in music, took keen delight in teaching his son the songs from the new hymn book of Moody and Sankey-then in the early years of their world ,vide work. ~he mother often read aloud from the Moody sermons so that the hoy's mind was molded by these in- fluences and he was prepared for the y:ears of service to come.

Before he was twenty, Charles Alexander was earning his living by teaching music in North Gar·olina. News came that his father was fatally ill in Atlanta, Georgia, and during the several hundred mile journey home, he had time for serious thinking. Although he could claim church membership, he had to acknowledge to himself * Much of the material for this sketch is taken from the recent volume entitled "Charlie Alexander," by Mr. Philip I. Roberts and published by the Fleming H. Reven Co.

219

that his life lacked something, and during the week of waiting by his father's bedside his ideas of time and eternity stood out in their right relation. To the night of his father's death he looked back definitely as the date of his conversion, when, trudging across Atlanta to summon the undertaker he prayed for some vision, or impression, to assure him that his father was indeed in the presence of his Lord, and promising that if the answer came he would pledge his life to the service of Jesus Christ. Clearly and unmistakably the assurance came, for he says: "There came upon me a yearning desire to lead men to Christ, and I began to look around to discover by what means I could best help men and women into the Kingdom. I conceived the notion that a Go'Spel hymn could be turned into a sermon."

Convinced of the possibilities .of the Gospel song, the young man proceeded at once to act on -his conviction, and from Maryville College he went to the Moody Bible Institute. It is a practical evidence of his missionary zeal that he persuaded eight of hi~ college friends to accompany him. At the Moody Institute, theory and practice go hand in hand, and Mr. Alexander was not there long before he was appointed, with feeling'S of consternation on his part, to lead the singing at a meeting in one of the worst districts of Chicago. The experience was one from which he learned to under- 'Stand audiences, and how to win their sympathetic response. His first definite engagement as an evangelist came at the close of his four years' course at the Institute, when he was selected as temporary associate of Evangelist M. B. Williams. The partnership lengthened into eight years of service. Then followed the campaign with Dr. R. A. Torrey in Australia where at first there were some misgivings lest the unknown singer from America might bring innovations that would be discordant to Australian susceptibilities. It was not long, however, before there was complete understanding between audience and singer and great blessing attended the meet- ings. This tour through Australasia and India gave new impetus to revival methods, especially as related to the Gospel in chorus singing, and brought Mr. Alexander into world prominence. From this missionary crusade the .two evangelists came to England in 1903, and f.or three years visited principal cities in England, Scotland and Ireland, crowning the effort in a two months' mission in Albert Hall, London, where it was estimated that half a million different individuals attended the meetings and seven thousand persons pub- licly confessed Christ. o During the Birmingham Mission in the early part of 1904 he became engaged to Miss Helen Cadhqry, the daughter of a Christian philanthropist kn.own and honored throughout England. Both Miss Cadbury and her mother had had some share as workers in the

CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK

meetings, .and the friendship formed by her association with the American singer progressed so rapidly that their engagement was announced on the day after the Mission closed. The wedding took place on July 14th ·of the same year in the Friends' Meeting House in Birmingham, and Mr. Alexander proudly took his bride to visit his southern home.

Mr. Alexander's engagement with Dr. Torrey was terminated because of the critical illness of his wife, and after her recovery he became associated with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman in 1908. T·ogether they conducted many richly blessed missions in the United States, Canada and Australia, and also visited China, Japan and Korea. In 1910, they held their mission in Cardiff, Wales, a year later they went to Ireland and in 1913 went to Scotland. In referring to Mr. Alexander's conquest of unemotional Scottish audiences, Dr. John McNeill recalls the trepidation with which he anticipated his coming to Scotland, and the possible effect of his methods among that staid folk; but disapproval was seen to soften, relax and finally melt away as the singer led his audience iuto the swing of the "Glory Song."

Then came the war. Wondering what he could do for the thousands of young army recruits, Mr. Alexander resolved to visit their camps and take the Message of Him who gave His life as a ransom for many. For some years the conviction had been growing upon him that men and women could be led to God more directly through His own Word than by any other method, and he and Mrs. 'Alexander had been quietly developing this idea through the Pocket Testament League, which had been founded by Mrs. Alexander in her high school days in Birmingham, England. When only twelve years of age she discovered that the habit of carrying a -small Testament, not only for hep own reading in leisure moments, but in order to create an interest in the Bible among her friends, was of inestimable value. Other girls agreed to follow her plan and out of this a small society developed, which numbered more than sixty when its founder left the school. With the aid of hi-s Gospel songs and the little Testaments provided by the generosity of the Christian public, Mr. Alexander was used of God to inaugurate a spiritual revival among the British soldiers; and later when America was drawn into the conflict his energies were devoted to organizing similar work in American army campE. From both British and American camps young men by the hundreds of thousands went to the battle front singing Mr. Alexander's hymns, and carrying the little book that makes plain the Way of Life.

The record of the Pocket Testament League's success as a world wide Bible-reading moveinent forms one of the most striking chapters in the history of modern evangelism. To the promotion of this ''lork Mr. Alex.ander's last days were esr .cially devoted. :a:e

had had upon his heart a vision of a great, world wide Bible revival, and by every gift at his disposal he fostered this idea. So successful had he been that before leaving the United States on what proved to be hi's last voyage, plans for such a revival had been formulated and entrusted to a Committee whose privilege it will be to see that the ideals of the man now called to larger service are carried forward. In great industrial establishments, where there is as never before a need for the stabilizing influence of the Gospel, meetings are being held and the Bible is put into the hands of the workers. Special efforts have been made in Philadelphia to reach the 'Street car men of the city, and this has resulted in twenty-six hundred of them signing up to read a daily chapter from the Bible. Of these, more than six hundred and fifty wrote upon their cards, "I accept Christ. " Over one hundred men are enrolled as daily Bible readers in Sing Sing prison, and a group calling themselves the "Comfort Club" get together in the evening to read their Testaments. Thirtythree inmates of Oregon State Penitentiary are League members and the warden writes: "The Testaments are worth their weight in gold to the men who are trying to fit themselves for a new life."

The League now has a place on the practical work program of the Los Angeles Bible Institute. Ina report recently issued, the Pocket Testament League leads all other departments in the number of conversions brought about-over 1600 in all. Branch headquarter'S have been established in Great Britain, Canada, Australia, South Africa, Syria, Japan, Korea, China, Holland and Norway. The main office is at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Mr. Alexander's last great work in America was a seven weeks' evangelistic campaign in Detroit, where 24,000 men and women became members of the League. The city was stirred by a sweeping "Back to the Bible" wave of enthusiasm. In 'Street cars, factories, offices and banks, Testaments were in evidence. In a single bank over a hundred employees joined the League.· In the Detroit Chamber of Commerce one of the largest commercial organizations in America-men may be seen in groups reading and discussing their Testaments. The Word of the Lord endureth forever, and those to whom He has entrusted the continuance of the great work laid down by Charles Alexander can thank God for his example, and go forward believing that the bles'Sing of the past is an assurance of the blessing to follow.

to the Church at

O NE day a Chinese gentleman was shown into the guest room of an inland hospital. He came to see the foreign doctor, but not because of illness. His home was hundreds of miles away in another province, and he had never seen the hospital or anyone connected with it.

When the doctor entered the stranger said: "I have heard about this hospital even though my home is far away. Here is a very insignificant contribution I wish you would receive. "

He brought forth and carefully counted his "insignificant contribution" and handed it over to the doctor with an apology. It was 100,000 cash or about $5,000.

The stranger left. The doctor counted the money over again and it was all good cash. There had been no request for a card. The stranger had not even stated what business brought him to the city. He came and went like a ship in the night, and nothing more was heard from him.

Such a story sent home from the field iIi. a personal letter helps to keep alive intere.st in mission work and to win new friends and supporters. But so few seem to realize the opportunity and the necessity of such letters that I feel impelled to tell of a plan tried by one missoinary.

In the first fifteen months after this medical missionary came to China, he wrote five long letters, some of them over 15,000 words long. By the use of a typewriter with carbons and thin paper, he made nine legible copies of each letter. The subjects in each letter were varied and included ,clippings from the Ohinese Recorder and other pUblications not in the reach of his distant friends, his own experiences, stories told him by missionaries, his meetings with Chinese who spoke English. Every sort of impression made upon his mind, which he thought would interest his friends, he noted down in a little vest-pocket book he carried for that :pul"pose.

One of the nine copies of these letters ultimately went to the secretary of his Board. The eight others went to groups of his friends, 15 of whom were divided into eight groups according to their geographical location. To each of the eight groups went a letter. These were forwarded from one to another in rotation. Then they went finally to relatives and to two college libraries where he had attended school. He also sent home pathological specimens to the medical school from which he came and films for lantern slides to friends who used them for missionary addresses. Sometimes the letters were used for magazine articles.

2Z3

"The result of this attempt," he writes, "have been most gratifying. I am in closer touch with the fa.culty of my own medical school than I was while a student. And I had something to back me up when recently I sent them an appeal to bear the needs of China in mind when Junior and Senior students came to them for advice regard- ing their future location. Among other letters, I have received onc from a man unknown to me, a medical student whose face was turned to China by an article I wrote. Another letter came from a mechan- ical engineer who is making money. He and I traveled through Europe together. I never thought he was much interested in mis- sions. Now he writes to ask whether he could put his training to good service in China. Pastors and laymen have written me that my letters brought the subject of missions very much closer to them.

Previously missions had been something more or less abstract.

They had all read books on missions, and accounts of missionary work printed in church papers, but what they -wanted was to know someone personally on the field, these younger pastors and laymen particul:rrly. The biggest result, however, is my personal convic- tion that for me at least, this plan is a good one and very much worth while. It is not an easy thing to do. It takes time. Often I have pounded my typewriter till one and two a 'clock in the morning. It takes money, too. But the time and monf'V are well spent.

"There are many things I cannot do but I can tell others the good things the missionaries are doing, alld what life in China is meaning to me. Two evenings a week I devote to my 125 frif'nds and if I do not try to tie them up to the work of the Kingdom in China, perhaps no one else will. Their intcrf'st in China may hinge en- tirely upon me. • "Mission study books are of excellent educational value, but tlip,' are not personal. Church report letters and printed missionary reports are also good, but they will not get under the vests of my friends. They do not have the force of a personal letter. ,Vhat we want is intercessory prayer with definite meaning to it and giv- ing in which the heart of the giver goes with the money."

It may be well to add one word of caution. Those not much ac- customed to writing ought to take an older missionary into his con- fidence. There are some thing-s which might be very interesting, but the writing of which would be a hindrance to the Kingdom. Our own opinions, if such qlll'Sti OllS arise, ought to yield to the judgment of men who know what is helpful from actual experience in the work of the Kingdom.

Many who go out to the mission field can do little during the first tongue-tied years. But they can use their native language to interest those at home hy writing letten; to circles of friends..

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MIDDLE-AGE MISSIONARY METHODS All the world cheers youth to new achievement. Everybody has a tender sentiment for beautiful old age. The most neglected area in human life i.s prosaic middle-age. Yet the greatest achievements in the world's work have been wrought by men and women of middle age. Between the dreams which young men dream and the visions which old men see come the prosaic years of accomplishment of middle-aged meri.

"yVe have made far more mistakes in sending out missionaries who are too young than in sending out those who are too old. Send liS missionaries who have lived" comes the message from the force on the foreign field to one of the great mission Boards of America.

How shall we make the most of these middle years in missionary methods?

Is a New Type of Life Work Meeting women· to rescue them from the dan- Needed? ger of the "retiring" germ, to which In addition to the meetings which we seem particularly susceptible at have a twenty to twenty-five years the time when our life work should age limit why not some meetings in count for most.

which a gleam of hope is held out to There is even more danger of drift- people who have passed thirty or ing at forty than there is at twenty.

forty? At a summer conference with Many people face at forty or fifty en- a thousand delegates this announce- tirely different conditions and oppor- ment was made. tunities from those which surrounded "All delegates under twenty are them in earlier years-that is if they invited to a life-work meeting at eight really look about and face them. Us- o'clock." Abottt five hundred noted ually they drift past without recogniz- the hour and place of the meeting ing the opportunity of changing con- to which their youth gave them en- ditions.

trance while the other five hundred A woman whose children are excluded ones saw before them a grown and away at school or married barred gate inscribed "Abandon hope should discriminate between the ap- all ye who cannot enter here." plication of the time honored quota- One of the most fatal. things that tion" A mother's place is at home with can happen to a life work meeting for her children" during the period when the teens and the twenties is to have she really had children in her home the majority of the seats taken by and these later days when the children the forties and the fifties, but why not are gone.

hold a parallel meeting to consider A woman whose every moment is definitely the opportunities of middle- filled with home duties at thirty may age? have, at forty, hours each day she We recount the achievements of could give to missionary service. We youth to inspire young lives. Let llS are apt to throw the blanket covering give also some inspiration to men and of "woman's sphere" over all femin- 225

ine activities, regardless of age or was given an unimportant parish in condition. A woman who at thirty a waste and barren spot of Germany spends every evening reading or tell- with a group of epileptics as his par- ing stories to her children may at ishioners.

fifty give several evenings a week If he was shelved he developed on to settlement work for other children the particular shelf to which he had instead of nursing in loneliness the been consigned such a marvelous col- ache in her heart for the children ony of mercy that all the world went who are gone. / to Bielefeld to study his methods.

A man who has never really faced He kept open house for discharged life work problems honestly before, convicts and sent them away honest may find at forty or fifty there is yet men. The doors of his colony were a large service he can give in the never locked. Before the days of the home or foreign field. A professor Salvation Army slogan he convinced in a medical college attended his first hundreds of discouraged hearts that life work meeting after he had passed "a man may be down but he's never the age limit at which any Mission out." Helpless children were brought Board would send a doctor to the to him. To the poor, the needy, the field, but the call came to him so defin- sick, the dispirited-he gave new itely for service in medical missions hope, new life, and new courage and that he resolved to get at least one trained them to take their place in the man a year from -his classes who world's work.* would go out as a missionary. That If it were possible for one woman decision was even more far reaching to shelve another then the woman who than the decision of the student by was adroitly transferred from the di- his side to go himself. rectorship of a large department in There are men who could be led to a Sunday-school to a class which had a decision to finance a missionary or a few middle-aged women in it would a whole missioll station if the oppor- have been all the shelf. If she was, she tunity of middle age were presented found on her shelf an opportunity as earnestly and forcefully as the op- hitherto unrecognized. Not a particle portunities of youth have been urged. of her energy did she waste in uncov- There is no reason why we should ering her wounds- to compel public abandon hope if a man or woman has sympathy.

passed forty. "What an opportunity" she said.

Let us have place in our missionary "I wonder that I never saw it be- program for the presentation of aft- fore !"

er-forty life work problems and op- She worked with all her might and portunities. soon a class of tWf) hundred women was one of the strongest features of THE. TRUTH ABOUT THE SHELVING that school.

PROOESS If it were possible for one man to shelve another then that young "I have been laid on the shelf by Korean Christian who was sent in the younger man" said a man at fifty- chains to an island would have been five. laid on the shelf. Instead of saying, Therein was he mistaken. No man "See how I have been thrown aside," – is laid on the shelf. Shelving is not he said, "Now I have the opportunity a thing one man can do to another. of being sent out as a missionary to It is one of the injustices a man does people who have never heard of to himself. Christ, and the government is bear- If one man could shelve another ing my traveling expenses."

:then Pastor von Bodelschwingh would * The story of von Bodelschwingh's work have been shelved when, by the in- is told in the book, A Colony of Mercy, Price trigue of a jealous court chaplain, he 7S cents. I-utheran Publication House. 9th and Sansom Streets, Pbil•., Pa.

BEST METHODS

Some one said of D. L. Moody, in India, so he bought a new book "If he were sent to prison he would strap and entered Johns Hopkins with count it an opportunity to preach "the boys." Christ to all the prisoners. If he were consigned to the county alms Some of the Board members could "house he would transform it. If he but smile at the eagerness of the man were banished to the most desolate of fifty-two fitting himself for his spot of earth he would fill it with such "life work." light and love that soon that spot would become an irradiating center to At fifty-four he received his diplo- which multitudes would flock." ma and sailed back for India. Far- ther and farther he pressed on in his If it were possible for one man to work. vVhen a call came for him to shelve another then Pope Leo surely go into the Palnad district his friends would have laid Martin Luther on were sure he would die while in that the shelf with his bull of excommun- deadly section. After working there ication. According to the parlance with wonderful success for four years of many of our modern missionary so- he burned the coffin that had been cieties. Luther would have been per- made for him and went on. fectly justifiable in nursing his grievance and saying;" Years later when he was home on furlough he met a member of the "I have been shamefully treated. My work is absolutely unappreciated. Mission Board who had voted against I have done my best. Let some one sending him to India because of his else try reforming the Church now. age. Here I am past fifty, and my own church has not recognized my initia- "You do not know me?" said Heytive and ability. I'm too old to begin er as the Board member regarded all over again." him with a puzzled expression, "I'm the man who was too old to go to If Martin Luther was shelved then India twenty years ago!" Protestantism was built on his shelf. At seventy-five, while on a visit to The plaint "I have been laid on the Germany he learned that because of shelf" is a pitiful confession, not of difficulties and discouragements on the an outward sin committed against a field, his beloved mission was about man by other men, but of an inward to be discontinued. Back to America condition for which he himself is re- he hurried. Arriving at Reading, Pa., sponsible. when his ministerium was in session discussing the matter, he walked in, "I shall have to retire" said one grip in hand, and proposed that he minister. "What's the trouble?" ask- would go back and get hold of the ed a sympathetic friend. situation. At seventy-five he spoiled all the kind and thoughtful plans for "I'm fifty years old" answered the his retirement by buying another retirer impressively and I feel as if ticket for India. I had served my day and generation." Raymund Lull, foremost among That was the age at which Chris- the noblemen of the Middle Ages, gave tian Frederick Heyer said; up his position and honor as grand seneschal of the court and spent nine "I shall have to take a medical years in a cell on Mount La Randa, course to fit myself for my life work." with a Moorish servant who taught Heyer had gone out to India when he him Arabic. When he was fifty-five was forty-eight, although some of the years old he sailed for Tunis, the one members of his Mission Board had missionary in all the world to Mohamshaken their heads very doubtfully medans. Vander Kemp was fifty about sending such "an old man" to years old when he went out as a med- India. When he came back on his ical missionary to South Africa. first furlough in four years he was convinced that a medical course was We have women who have literary necessary for his most efficient work ability who feel that they were so

handicapped in early life they have our methods of work sending young had no chance.. Amelia E. Barr pub- lished her first book after she was men and women to, Christian colfifty and published seventy-four others in the thirty-three years between leges and helping other people to her fiftieth and eighty-eighth birthdays. see the possibility of having part in Gladstone was appointed premier the work of the next generation. at eighty-three. Edison is still inventing at seventy-three. A business man of N ew Jersey as- The only gray which really dis- sumed the support of a bright young qualifies for service is of a kind that no external application of dye can girl through college and medical change. Some men are gray with age when their hair is yet black and others school with the expectation that she are never old though their hair may turn white at twenty. would become a medical missionary.

Intrigue, jealousy, lack of consid- After completing the medical course eration may lead a man to the shelf, but no one except himself can ever she married a young physician. really shelve him. A man may be retired from a certain position but he "I thought then," said the business alone can retire himself from service. man, "that my investment had not WHAT THEY DID AFTER THEY WERE FIFrY turned out exactly as I had hoped, Always a son and a daughter in but I knew she was qualified for good College. A man said to his wife "Elizabeth and John both graduate work in America. After a while I next year. It will seem rather strange not to have any children in college." had a message that both she and her The mother's face clouded and then husband were going as medical misbrightened as she said: "It would be just as easy to send some one else sionaries. You never can tell about next year as it was to send Elizabeth and John this year, and I'd rather do investments. Sometimes you get comit than to buy the new house." pound interest when you don't expect They did it. They found the young' man and the young woman in all ~" . their acquaintance who gave best promise of using to adnntage a col- THOSE EMPTY NURSERIES. A wolege course and never since their own man went into her empty nursery. children graduated has there been a Her children were grown and maryear they have not had a son and a ried. The bright sun streamed in on daughter in college. unused toys. The absolute orderliness of her well-furnished home oppressed Why should we have less part in her. Christian education when the children that are ours by birth are "Why should there be so many through college? If we made sacri- childless homes and so many homefices to send them to college why less children?" she said. should we cease to sacrifice when there are many others whose lives She went out and found two of the might be trained for missionary serv- homeless children. ice at home or abroad. There are many people who talk Why should we not make one of much about how much better they could train their children if they had it to do over again, but few of them really make use of their experience.

"I hope to give my second family the benefit of the experience with my first," said the lady who brought two homeless little ones into the love and light of her home.

EIGHT EXTRA. She was a quiet little woman with snow white hair. During .the conference on missionary methods in the great auditorium she said not. a word. The sound of her pwn voice would have frightened her, but as we rode home she said, "I have had to do my work at home. As my large family was growing UP 1

realized how easily I could care for citizens. So a woman in Pennsyl- Qne child more since I was giving all vania whom people called aged and infirm had part in vigorous youthful 'of my time at home,. so at di1!erent service in India. times I have had the JOY of haVing as members of my family eight ory~an A WHOLE STATION. A middlechildren. All of them are ChnstIan men and women today, who are tak- aged successful bu~iness. man looke.d ing their part in the world's work and I am much better off than if I had his bank account, hiS bUSiness and hiS shut them out of my love and care when I had plenty to take them in." investments squarely in the face. All Another mother who was a busy had grown very steadily. He knew pastor's wife with three children adopted three orphan children to grow he could do the thing th.e Mission up and go to school and be. trained Board Secretary was asking him to for service with her own children. do. Is IT TOO LATE? A woman went home from her father's funeral, and "I'll do it" he said. looked about her at the empty house. That meant that he would take the Twenty years ago she was, to. have been married. Her mother s Illness support of an entire.missio!l s.tatiol!- and invalidism had kept her at home. Then her father demand~d her care, send out the foreign mlSSlOnanes, N ow at forty she was alone. She was not sorry she had given those twenty support the native preachers and vears to them but now it was too late to do anything else. "Was it too teachers, build the churches and late ?" The lines about her mouth became very resolute. Why should she schools required to give the Gospel not fill the coming years full to the brim? to two hundred and fifty thousand She entered a training school for people. Christian workers, taking an additional social service course at a uni- There are other men who have versity. She studied as the younger students did not know how to study, never been brought fa.ce to face with and instead of living a life of drea.ry loneliness she is the center of a c!hns- such "big business" in missions who tian settlement. would make similar investments. IN THE SERVICE AT ONE HUNDRED. Training Our Successors. At the Recently a woman died in Penn~yl­ vania having added more than thirty 1921 Foreign Missions Conference at years to her allotted three score and ten. At one hundred she still had part Garden City more than one person in missionary service. Many years ago she assumed the support of ~ boy noticed an older woman who usually in India. When her boy fil11shed sat with a young girl. The woman school he decided to be a preacher. His friend in America decided she had attended many Conferences. It would continue to support him, as he fitted himself for the ministry. He was the girl's first Conference. The became an exceptionally successful native pastor. Through his ministry woman was ever on the alert to see robber bands that no one else· had that the Conference would mean the been able to reach became Christian most possible to the girl.

"Who is going to carryon the work" she said, "unless we older wo- men are careful to surround ourselves with girls we are training to take our places." .

Any middle-aged w:oman w~o. IS not giving some attentlOn to training her successors is too short sighted for real success.

The type of woman who covets for herself such enconiurns as; "When she drops out her work will stop:'

"She was wonderful! We can never get anyone to fill her place," is ~ar below the type of whom It can be said; "She was far-sighted enough to plan the work so it would adv~nce steadily without her." "She trained her successors so there was no break."

A TALENT SEARCH Note: You will not likely b~ called on at onu to do all the things listed. Fifty-three members who belonged If the above plan is followed be to a Missionary Society received this sure that the committee makes good use of the talents discovered. letter: SISTER COLLEGES "You are invited to take part in a One of the developments in inter- 'Talent Search' for the Vomen's Mis- national friendships is seen in the sis- ter colleges. Many of the women's sionary Society. We are sure there colleges in America are becoming strong big sisters to the colleges of are many hidden talents among our the Orient.

members. There are many other At the annual meeting of the Fedtalents be~ides money of which the eration of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions, Mrs. Burton St. John, Lord has need. In planning the work Student Secretary of the Methodist for the coming year we want to have Episcopal Church, said: There is a growing feeling of sisa program of service with every mem- terliness among our students, and a ber doing the things she can do best. more intelligent interest in the Orient- al college girl, resulting from educa- Here are some of the things our mem- tional programs carried on in the colleges. The expression of this inbers will be asked to do. In each terest is taking shape in exchange of correspondence and small gifts, and blank please write whether or not you in the larger contributions to the sup- port of the Oriental colleges. will give service along the line indi- A few items will show how it works cated. We are not asking the most locally: expert service but the most willing Dakota Wesleyan had a Sister College Day. A play was given in the chapel by service that may become more expert. the girls, and in the afternoon, a program and tea, after which subscriptions were We want to have on file a list of taken, for Tokyo Women's College.

women who can and will give various At the University of Southern Cali- fornia, three Chinese students served a types of service. Will you: Chinese dinner to over seventy-five girl. to boost Ginling. They invited a Ginling L Play organ or piano if called on? girl from Pomona College to be their 2. Sing in chorus choir for meetings guest for the day. This girl spoke at the in church, hospital or in homes? Y. W. C. A. meeting in the morning, and 3. Play any other musical instrument? gave an after-dinner speech in the even- 4. Lead a meeting? ing. 5. Lead in prayer? 6. Prepare articles or papers on as- Topeka Branch gave a large share of signed subjects? its Annual Meeting to student interests. A 7. Read leaflets in meetings? college girls' banquet was served to four. 8. Prepare and make short talks if ma- hundred guests, and toasts were given to terial for ;:.tudy is furnish.,d you? "Other Girls," "Double Up," etc. On col- 9. Be hostess for meetings at church or lege night a debate wa. held, "Why I at homes of others? believe in my Sister College," in which 10. Offer your home for meetings as five girls defended each her own Sister, needed? If so how many people can you and $25 was given to the winner-Bakerseat in one room or rooms with open for their Ginling Fund. doors? 11. Offer an automobile for occasional Thirty-four colleges gave to their sevuse in meeting speakers, visiting sick and en Sister Colleges in the Orient this last abs-entee members? year the splendid sum of $10,224.59. 12. Decorate church for special occasions ? Goucher College gave the largest out- 12. Furnish flowers for church or to be right sum-$2,037.S0. sent to the sick? 13. Visit sick or absent members? Cornell College had the largest increase; 14. Make or help make posters and from $150 last year, to $1,450 thi. year. charts? 15. Lead a Mission study class? 16. Read to "Shut Ins"? 17. Visit hospitals? 18. Prepare special food for sick on request of committee? 19. Make costumes needed for pageants? 20. Suggest other things you would like to do or think should be done? 21'. Give names of other people with talent. you think may be unknown to the committee?

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK EXTRACTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORT The Council of Women for Home Just before Christmas, a Christmas llissions is becoming, in the bulk of message as the Bible puts it was sent its work, closely related to other to three hundred foreign-language agencies. Each year marks closer co- publications, two hundred twenty-five operation with the Home Missions church papers and every daily news- Council. Many joint standing com- paper in the United States. The mittees with that Council and with marked copies received indicate a wide other agencies have functioned during use of this material.

1920. New Americans PubUcity This Committee has had a year of formulating policies, of finding feas- The genius of Home Missions ible lines of cooperative service, of Council and Council of Women pub- gathering stores of knowledge from licity is the quiet spreading throughout every section of the United States. the land of the story of cooperation Special attention was centered upon among the Home Mission agencies of surveys of foreign language lite ·a- Protestant churches. Publicity, as ture and press, survey of foreign lang- conceived by this Committee, is edu- uage religious education literature, cation through the presentation of and racial group studies prepared by facts so treated as to be alive with in- experts. spiration and the spirit of encouragement. A Bureau of Information on non- English-speaking people in America The field to be thus educated is, began its work October 1, 1920, the first, denominational home mission staff dealing with foreign-language workers, including officials and mis- literature of the Board of Home Missionaries, and the ministry and mem- sions and Church Extension of the bership whom they serve- and repre- Methodist Episcopal Church having sent. The second division of this field offered their services for that purpose. is the general public. The misconcep- The Bureau has under way at the tions of the public as to the relation- present time (l) the establishing of ships of the different denominations a bibliography for each language is due to lack of knowledge and to er- group, (2) the development of a file roneous interpretations, written and of outstanding leaders in each langprinted by those either not careful of uage group, (3) the compilation of their phrasing, or eager to throw dust statistics on the strength of the various in the eyes of those who would see denominations in the work with forclearly if given the opportunity. eign-language groups in the United States and Canada (4) the maintain- The first task of the year was the ing of a clipping file on each langpreparation and sending to five hun- uage group. dred of the leading newspapers of the country and two hundred church papers a four-page single-space story of the Annual Meeting of 1920. Then Farm and Cannery MJgrants began to go forth a continuous stream Seven women's boards furnished of information. Then there has been funds for four experimental stations something to say it has been said to in New Jersey, Delaware and Mary- the best of our ability and sent out land during the summer of 1920, the for publication. . funds being dispensed through the 3$1

treasury of the Council of 'Vomen. Spanish-speaking people. They have There was altogether a total of forty- , more than three thousand pupils en- five weeks of service at the four sta- rolled in their educational institutions tions. Three types of communities in the states of California, Arizona, were selected, each being composed New Mexico, Texas and Colorado.

of foreign-speaking folk: (1) where There is also a Protestant church the. produce was shipped fresh to the membership of more than ten thou- market, (2) a cannery owned by an sand in these states, and work for individual who lived in the community, .Mexicans is being carried on at ap- (3) a cannery owned by an absentee proximately three hundred different 'Corporation, with a local manager. points.

The funds for salaries, travel and fur- Indian Missions nishings were provided by the Boards through the Council, the owner pro- This Committee has been active in vided the building and permanent promoting the following lines of work equipment with service, the local com- during the past year: the survey of munity or nearby town gave moral the American Indian field: allocation support and aid, especially through a of responsibility for unreached and partially occupied fields among 46,000 committee of leading women. The general program was essen- Indians in the continental United tially alike in each of the stations" States; cooperation with other agenthough the group served was some- cies in the suppression of the peyote times Italian, sometimes Polish; one evil; providing for a unified program place needing especially the day nurs- of religious education in Government ery and kindergarten, while at another schools under trained directors; emspecial attention was given to work phasizing the need of suitable literafor older children and to those em- ture for religious education in home ployed by the ·cannery. At each there and school; stimulating cooperating was direct Americanization, and the Boards and Societies to strengthen alinculcating of honesty, respect and ready existing mission schools and reverence. Lessons in citizenship and provide adequate educational facilities sanitation, in practical home-making for the thousands of children not now and simple arts and crafts, served to in any school; urging the necessity transform lives and homes. To real- of strong Sunday-scbools, young peoize what the work means one must ple's work and community work know of the unspeakable conditions among the native churches,. mission in the shacks and bunk houses, of the stations and centers of Indian populaappalling ignorance and living habits, tion; standing as a unit for a native of the small rooms housing girls and Christian leadership, well trained, and older brothers and roomers indiscrim- the establishment of a central interlnately, of the gambling and smoking denominational institution for the :and bullying, of the lack of law and training of such leaders from all the 'order. One must follow the familv tribes of the United States and eventu- :groups from city slum to berry patch. ally from Mexico and South America. to vegetable garden, to oyster bed, and Practically ninety-five per cent. of 'back again over the cycle-a migrant the Indian young people outside of 'life without real home or opportunity those in attendance at the regular pub- lic schools are enrolled in Federal infor school or play. stitutions. In such institutions there is Spanish-Speaking People great need for a unified religious edu- The most conservative estimate of cation program under trained direc- Spanish-speaking people in the Soutl1- tion. The plan has already been car- west is at least 1,500,000. There are ried out in Haskell Institute at Law- eight denominations engaged in edu- rence, Kansas, and has met with cational work for these Mexicans, ann gratifying success. There isa great

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

need of simple Bible study courses and of the American Nation" have been Sunday-school literature for the Indian widely circulated, not only through young people. At the Wallace Lodge 6,000 copies but through the religious Conference in September, 1920, a com- press of the various denominations. mittee was appointed, to confer with the International Sunday School Les- It is of importance that we note the son Committee to devise means for strides made in inter-racial cooperagetting out a new Sunday School Les- tion between white and colored peoson sheet for use among Indians. ple, not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. Developments of much promise for The very best and most Christian talnative leadership are looked for from ent of both races has been actively the recently organized "Indian VoIttn- enlisted. Attention should also be teer Bands" in two of the larger In- given to the progress of work for dian schools. The members are inter- Negroes in the North undertaken by ested in fitting themselves for positions Boards of ljlixed white and colored of helpfulness among their own peo- membership. The purely Negro deple, living as Christians in whatever nominations have been forging ahead walks of life they may enter. A num- in constructive missionary policies in ber of these young people have de- the fields of Negro education and clared it as their intention, God will- church life during the last five years. ing, to enter Christian callings. Recrn1t1ng the Home H1sslon FGnle8 Orientals in America The most imperious need of the The work among the Chinese be- hour is for Christian leadership. The gan in 1852. There are now 43 Chris- Committee has felt that it has been tian institutions for the Chinese in called into existence not so much as northern California-three are chil- a committee of survey as to find candidren's homes, one a Y. M. and one a dates-both men and women-whom Y. W. C. A. ; ten missions in southern the homeland agencies may definitely California; four in Portland; one mis- commission for longer or shorter persion and a Chinese Y. M. C. A. in iods. The Committee serves as a Seattle. The Japanese work was or- clearing house for the recruiting efganized in 1877 and now is in 40 forts of the various Boards which are places in northern and 32 places in constituen'ts bf 'the Councils. The southern California. The Korean various denominations have been work has been in existence about 20 largely individualistic so far as their years and is conducted in fifteen programs of effort at summer conferpoints in California. ences were concerned. Possible candi- dates were being lost between confer- It would be difficult to find any- ences and Board offices. where a more noble work carried on in a more noble spirit, or in buildings The Secretaries have done some colbetter fitted to express that nobility lege visitation work since the comof missionary enthusiasm than that mencement of the fall term. Investidone by the Methodist and Presbyter- gation has been inaugurated with a ian Boards in their rescue homes for view to the utilization of Board sec- Chinese girls. retaries and missionaries in an inter- denominational way. A mim who Negro Americans visits can recruit for twenty denom- The Committee has busied itself – inations as well as for one. He will during the past year in the promotion not have a knowledge as to the ex- of the platform of Christian principles act character of the need in particular enunciated at the conference of col- fields in denominations other than his ored and white leaders in New York own, but he will know types. The in- City on September 4, 1919. The facts formation thus secured by a relatively of the leaflet "The Negro, An Asset small group of men and women and

imparted to the appropriate Boards, if Home Envelope were issued for use properly followed up by each Board, with the junior book. Of "The Church will result in as definite and worthy and the Community," over 70,800 results as if the old individualistic were sold; of "Serving the Neighbor- method were further pursued. When hood," over 28,000 were sold; of "Mr. the richness and sweep and signifi- Friend-o'-Man," 10,600 were sold be- cance of the home missionary oppor- fore December 16. tunity are properly presented, it is not difficult to secure the thoughtful Three books are in process for consideration of the best type of stu- 1921-22 on the general theme "Fac- dents. Denominationalism no longer ing Our Unfinished Task in America," bulks large in the student mind. Stu- for adults a book by Dr. H. Paul dents think of denominations as co- Douglass, for young people a book operating, not competing units. They by Fred Eastman, and a junior book cannot understand why a dozen repre- which takes the form of travel stories sentatives of as many denominations by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne. should waste their time in one institu- tion when one man can do the work Women's Federations for the group. In the early part of 1920 a "Sug- Study Courses g~stive Constitution" for state or local Women's Church and Missionary If new impetus were needed to the Federations, recommended by the devotion of the Committee it could be Council and the Federation of Wo- found in the example of those others man's Boards of Foreign Missions, who with passionate zeal seek to edu- was published by these two bodies. cate the masses with mistaken and Feeling the importance of joint action misleading formulas of salvation. A in regard to local federations the Com- multitude of cults and creeds that mittee of the Council and the Com- know not Christ, and have not God mittee of the Federation constituted in all their thoughts, are bidding suc- themselves a joint committee. This cessfully for the minds and hearts of committee is planning ways in which thousands of earnest seekers after to be of real service to local federa- truth. Christian education in its tions, especially in the presentation of widest significance must be the instru- suggestions for the annual program and activities. "'" ment of saving all such. It must be U i ' ',set over against the avalanche of sub- Committee on Consu1tation "tie half truths and falsehoods which On invitation of the Federal Coun- are circulated by the millions of copies cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- in many languages and distributed ica, a conference between representa- throughout city and hamlet among. tives of the Federal Council and other people of every tongue and ,every interdenominational agencies was held color. The educational service, then, in New York City, December 13, 1920. of Home Missions becomes of first It was voted that it was "the sense importance as it contributes in any of this conference that there is need. wise to the spreading of Christ's for closer and more mutually support- ideals, and the essentials of Christian ing relationships between the agen- principles in human relationships. cies represented." As a result a Committee on Consultation was rec- Of "Christian Americanization" ommended "made up of representa- 117,000 copies were sold; of the jun- tives from each of these agencies to ior book, "Called to the Colors," 11,000 meet periodically to consider matters copies were sold. To accompany the of common interest and to study the adult book there was a supplement and problems of cooperation. The Coun- also a devotional booklet, "The Bible cil of Women has three representatives Message for the Stranger Within Our on this committee." Gates." while a Manual and a Take

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA "A little later came another letter 'Sunday School in Brazil with £3 enclosed, and with some dif- REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS was ficulty I obtained for him a copy of sent to Brazil as Sunday School the Catholic Bible. Within three Secretary last May. A central office months he wrote again: 'I beg you to was opened in Rio de Janeiro, and Mr. Harris has made a number of or- ask all the believers in Jesus Christ ganizing trips through the various to pray for my conversion. I have states. Recently an important step many difficulties.' Hundreds of Praywas taken in the appointment of an er-Circle members and others made interdenominational committee to con- this a matter of special prayer, while sider the merging of denominational I continued the correspondence with interests in the preparation of suitable ever-increasing hopefulness. Only a and adequate Sunday-school literature for Brazil. A new Methodist few days before setting out on my long Publishing House at Sao Paulo will journey to the Caraja Indians, I reissue a monthly lesson paper for chil- ceived a letter from Luiz, telling me dren, a quarterly for adult classes and that the great decision was made, and an annual lesson help for teachers, signing himself, 'Your brothel' in J esprobably Dr. Winton's Notes Expli- us Christ.' cativas. "Since then I have made a journey Another important advance is a to his town and found that the Pope's library, in Portuguese, of religious Bible had done wonders indeed. I pedagogy. Translators are now at found a fine Gospel Mission Hall, one of the best buildings in the town, enwork on the first four books of the tirely built at Sefior Luiz's expense. series: "The Sunday School at Much of the decoration, and all the Work"; "Learning and Teaching"; texts adorning its walls, were his own "Life in the Making"; and "Organiz- handiwork. Outside the building, ing and Directing the Sunday easily seen by all who enter the town, he has placed a huge carved Bible, in- School." scribed with the following words: 'Search the Scriptures'."

A Notable Conversion The Neglected Continent MR. F. C. GLASS reports a grow- Ryder Memorial Hospital ing interest in the Bible throughout Brazil. He writes: A N UNOBTRUSIVE and to many "Over a year ago I received a letter . an entirely unknown work is carfrom a Catholic gentleman in the in- ried on in a sacrificial spirit at the terior of Pernambuco. He had seen Ryder Memorial Hospital, at Humaour leaflet offering Bibles for sale, cao, Porto Rico. This is the out- growth of medical missionary work and enclosing about seven shillings, started by Dr. Schurter under the Congregational Board several years asked to be supplied with a Catholic ago. The little hospital accommo- Bible having the Pope's approval. I dates sixteen patients and is always replied that such a book would cost £3, but that I could furnish him with full. In one month last year 3012 the same book, minus the pictures, the patients were treated at the clinic, Apocrypha, and the Pope's approval aside from the regular inmates of the yet quite authentic and complete. He hospital. This work is all done by replied that he wished a Catholic Dr. Schurter as resident physician, Bible or none, whereupon I returned his wife as matron and one trained his money, adding a few tracts. nurse.

235

NORTH AMERICA (1) to acquaint the student with Second National Lutheran Councll present day movements in industrial THE National Lutheran Council, relationships and interdenominational formed by the merging of several cooperation; and (2) to give advanced Lutheran bodies, held its second an- instruction to those who expect to nual meeting in Chicago early in De- deal with the problems involved in cember, and adopted a comprehensive these movements.

program in which relief and friendly Among the· topics considered iri cooperation in Europe was the dom- their relation to church responsibility inant note. Reports at the Council are charity organization, child labor showed that every country in Europe and community recreation. The purwhere the Lutheran Church is found pose of the courSe on interdenominahas received assistance. In Poland a tional cooperation is to study the prinloan of 21,000,000 marks was ar- ciples which underlie the movements ranged for farmers, .whereby about toward Christian unity; and another five hundred communities were stabil- course on race relationships will conized. The region near Warsaw had sider the economic and psychological begun to thrive again when last sum- factors of the Negro question, the inmer's Bolshevist drive devastated. tricate problem of the Asiatics in about seventy per cent of the area America and the relation of immi- grant groups to our American comand a second loan is necessitated.

The Council authorized plans for a munity life.

World Conference of Lutherans in 1922, and urged a worthy celebration Rosenwald Fnnd at Work T of the quadricentenary of the Diet of HE following is an outline of the plan of the Julius Rosenwald Fund Worms, which falls on April 18, 1921.

Dr. Lauritz Larsen is President of in its beneficent work of raising the the Council. standard of rural Negro education World Convention or c. E. in the South. The program for 1920- 21 provides for the expenditure of THE fortieth anniversary of the $500,000 from the Fund, and $1,500,- founding of the Christian En- 000 from public and private sources. deavor Society will be marked by a World Convention in New York City, The school site must include ample July 6-11, 1921. During these forty space for playgrounds and for such years, it is conservatively estimated, agricultural work as is necessary for some twenty million young people the best service of the community. The minimum area for a one-teacher have been connected with the Society. school is two acres. In the United States nearly one-sixth of all the inhabitants are now or have Plans and specifications for every building shall be approved by the, been connected with the movement. General Field Agent before construc- while in missionary lands progress tion is begun. has been equally significant. India Aid will be granted toward the con- has 2000 societies, China 1200 and struction and equipment of only those even distant islands maintain such or- school buildings whose terms run at ganizations. They have also found least five consecutive months. their way into prisons, on ships of the . navy and in barracks of the soldiers. It is a condition precedent to re- ceiving the aid of the Fund that the people of the several communities Home Service Courses shall secure an amount equal to, or THE Union Theological Seminary greater than, that provided bv the. is offering special courses from Fund. .

January to May for students planning Every community ~rees to com- to engage in special types of Christian plete, equip and furmsh its school work. The aim of these courses is building within eight months after re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

porting that it has qualified for aid Chicago Hebrew Mission, 1311 So. from the Fund. Kedzie Ave., Chicago, Ill.

To insure the protection of the Japanese Institute In Chicago property and to make the schools serve the broadest community inter- THERE are some five hundred Japests, Teachers' Homes should be pro- anese residing in or near Chicago, vided on the school ground. mostly young men. At least one-third of the number are students, who have At the close of every month the come to America with large· hopes State Department will be expected to and plans. The J apanese Young report to the General Field Agent any Men's Christian Institute provides a amount or amounts disbursed, with a place where these young men may restatement showing that the work has ceive a word of. encouragement, been inspected and approved by an friendly counselor even material asauthorized representative of the State sistance if needed. Many of these Department of Education. Thereup- young Japanese struggle with untold on the Fund will replenish its deposit hardships, and the Institute exists to in the amount disbursed. help them keep pure in heart, strong in mind and sound of body. Mr. The Southern Workman Misaki Shimadzu is in charge of the Institute. Jewish Evangelization in Chicago A"Jewish Negroes" THE reports given at the Annual REPRESENTATIVE of the Meeting of The Chicago Hebrew Jewish Forward is authority for Mission, held January 19th, were very the following account of a colored encouraging. During the past year Jewish center in New York City, with 11,722 personal calls were 'made upon members scattered all over the counthe Jews of Chicago, and 7,305 per- try. Their mission is to convince the sonal conversations held with them world that they, the Negroes, are the regarding their Saviour and Messiah. real Jews and that the white Jews are These resulted in the professed ac- usurpers. They claim that the Neceptance of Christ on the part of 44 groes are descendants of Esau, and Jews, and a number of Poles and therefore the real Jews, whom God other nationalities. During the year has chosen for His people. Because of there was a total attendance of 9,205 their long servitude the Negroes do children in the classes, clubs and Sun- not yet know their high estate, and the day-schools of the Mission, while a Lord has commanded twelve prophtotal of 35,000 adults and children ets to open the eyes of the colored were reported as attending the 192 to the secret which the sons of Jacob open air meetings conducted during have suppressed. As soon as all the the summer. Gospel meetings, moth- race learn that they are the real ers' meetings, and night classes were Chosen People the Messiah will come, held each week. probably not later than in 1925. The twelve apostles have initiated a com- The Book Store of the Mission has mune among themselves. All memdistributed during the past year, 3,012 bers of the Society, no matter where Bibles and Testaments, 61,431 Gos- they are, do some work. Everything pels and 562,410 tracts. In addition they earn they send in to the secreto that distributed in Chicago, litera- tary, and the twelve decide how much ture has been sent to 44 States and each one shall reserve for his or her 19 foreign countries, and there dis- expenses. They also decide where tributed by other Missions amJ by in- and how the members shall live and dividuals. Anyone desiring Testa- what they shall wear. The Society ments, gospels and tracts, either in also devotes it~elf to welfare work, English or Yiddish, for distribution among the Jews of their community, can secure them by writing Rev. Norman H. Camp, Superintendent of The

making no distinctions in color or land, was sent to Parliament protestreligion, their object being propa- ing against the mission as "derogaganda work. tory to the dignity and authority of the British Crown and a violation of The most interesting thing about the acknowledged Protestant constithese "real" Jews is that they believe tution of the realm; as being tantanot only in the Mosaic Law, but in mount to the recognition of the Pope Jesus Christ. as a temporal sovereign and the Pap- acy as occupying a position of equal- The Gospel by Caravan ity in matters of State with other powers; as a probable step toward TWO young Canadian women the resumption of permanent diplo- toured the province of Saskatche- matic relations with the Vatican wan and Alberta last summer in a motor caravan, which was equipped with * * * and, further, as being repugmattresses, cooking stove, tent, etc. They went 3,000 miles, visiting towns nant to the religious convictions and and going out to far off day schools patriotic sentiments of the vast maon the prairie. Fourteen districts and jority of the subjects of the realm." ten Sunday-schools were visited and The petition closed with an urgent demonstration classes held, also pic- appeal that the envoy be ~mmediately tures and books given to teachers and recalled. children. Five Sunday-schools were started in districts where there were Although this was not done, the no Sunday-schools. As there is no public was assured that this was Scripture teaching in the day schools merely a temporary appointment for in the two provinces, the children the duration of the war. In now anseemed to know nothing about the nouncing that this mission to the Vat- Life of Christ, and could not say the ican is to be continued, the Com- Lord's Prayer. mittee considers that the Government . Sixty children, who lived far away has not kept faith with the public. on the prairie, joined the Sundayschool by post. They will have les- Original Secession Magazine sons sent to them for each Sundav, which they will answer and have co~­ Independence for Scottish Y. W. C. A. rected. Twelve prairie day schools were visited, and Scripture lessons ON ACCOUNT of geographical, were given. Many Bible picture talks temperamental and ecclesiastical were arranged around the caravan, differences, the Scottish Council of to which children belonging to all de- the Young Women's Christian Assonominations came. It is hoped that a ciation last year drafted a proposal similar plan may be tried in some of for independence, and presented it to our western districts. the British National Council in Lon- don on May 20th. Partly as an out- EUROPE come of this request a conference of Scotland Protests against Envoy to English, Welsh and Scottish repre- sentatives met in London, October Vatican 19th, to discuss a plan of federation by THE Acting Committee of the which Scotland would be linked with Scottish Reformation Society, representing to a large extent the Prot- the Federal Council, and at the same estant sentiment of the country, has entered a vigorous protest against the time would have entire independence continuance of a British envoy at the in carrying on its own work along its Vatican. At the time this appointment was originally made, a petition, own lines. In pursuance of this plan, signed chiefly by the people of Scot- the Scottish Council has proceeded to draw up its own constitution. The work of the Association is being vig- orously pushed throughout Scotland, and revived interest in spiritual things is reported.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The Finnish Mission Society stitution for Malta provides that all persons inhabiting the colony shall THE Finnish Mission Sodety main- have full. liberty of conscience and tains work in Africa and China, the free exercise of their respective as well as Jewish missions in Europe modes of religious worship, and that and home missions in Finland. The no person shall be subjected to any work in Amboland, southwest Africa, disability or excluded from holding has prospered as the field has widened. any office by reason of his religious Three evangelists have been commis- profession. Subject to this proviso sioned during the past year. After the people of Malta will be entirely the German missionaries were re- self-governing in matters of religion moved from Ukuanjama, the Finnish and will not be precluded from giving Society undertook the responsibility special recognition in education or of caring for the native congregations, otherwise to the religion of the overtraining teachers and continuing the whelming majority of the population." schools. Thirteen graduates are now at work among five different tribes. Evangelical Christendom As a result of the constant emigra.- AFRICA tion from Amboland to Herreroland, West Africa, the Finnish Mission has Educational Progress lost many members, but the Gospel has thereby been more widely spread. THE Africans of the western col- Rhenish missionaries provided even- onies and protectorates (Gambia, ing schools and devotional services Sierra Leone, Nigeria and Gold for about 10,000 Ambo immigrants in Coast) have combined to form a Herrerolancf, resulting in over 500 "Conference of West Africans," which baptisms in 1919. In the home sta- held its first meeting at Accra, the tions in Amboland, native Christians Gold Coast capital, in March, and are steadily striving for self-support. which. is likely to become a powerful instrument for consolidating African Finnish missionary work in China opinion and bringing it to bear efhas been seriously handicapped be- fectively on public questions. It passed cause of political conditions and the a number of resolutions of which difficulty of communication with the some of the most important urged the home land. Notwithstanding all necessity for a West African Univerdrawbacks, 188 converts were bap- sity which can give technical, industized the past year, and the native trial, scientific and professional trainchurch now numbers 1764. ing. Sir Harry Johnston is pressing for four African universities, namely, Religious Liberty in Malta one in West Africa (in Sierra Leone or the Kamerun), one in South Af- EFFORTS on the part of Roman rica (at Cape Town or Graham's Catholics are being made to secure Town), another in East Africa (at a declaration in the new Malta con- Zanzibar), and a fourth to be formed by giving Gordon College at Kharstitution that Roman Catholicism is tum the status of a university. the established religion of the island. It is known that the Government Missionary John Flazon of Malta wishes training in scienc'e and engiwrites encouragingly of the hope for neering to be given at Fourah Bay, but opposition to this sc,heme has been full religious liberty. On November expressed on the ground that it will 17, when the British Under Secretary produce theorists and not practical of State was asked in the House of engineers. Another important educa- Commons whether the new govern- tional movement is that for the better ment of Malta will have the power of training of African girls. conferring privileges on a particular church which are not enjoyed by C. M. S. Review other churches he replied: "Clause fifty-six of the draft Con-

Native Races and LIquor Trame W. C. Johnston was transferred to the Elat Presbyterian Church, he I T MAYbe reserved for Liberia to found that there was not only a fall- demonstrate to the African Contin- ing off in church attendance, but a ent what a dry republic can achieve. disposition to slip backward into The, new President has declared that heathen customs. The session decided "no consideration of the alleged ad- not to accept any new members, nor vantages occurring to the public rev- baptize any infants until they first deenue from the importation or local voted every effort to getting· the caremanufacture of alcoholic liquors less Christians into better form. At ought to weigh anything, in view of first the people were amazed, but soon the great evil which has been in the realized the meaning and necessity past, and is still being inflicted upon for such a move, and manifested a our country by their use." With the wholesome change of heart. advent of an enlightened and liberat· ing policy, together with the guidance A placard experiment was tried to of stich an able President, it is to be ensure promptness in church attendhoped that the liquor traffic in Liberia ance. Over the door was placed a will soon be a thing of the past. card reading "I am early." As soon as the service began the card was re- The action of the Dutch Reformed versed and the other side showed the Church in May, 1919, when they pro- one word "Shame." On the second nounced in favor of complete prohi- Sunday thereafter; only twenty-three bition with regard to the production, were late out of 1148. importation, and traffic in alcoholic liquors .is a marked feature of the MOSLEM LANDS fight now taking place in South Af- New AInerican University at Cairo rica against the proposals to increase facilities for obtaining liquor by col- THE launching of the new Amerored and native popUlations. ican University at Cairo has been attended by many gratifying and en- Life of Faith couraging features. Egyptians have universally welcomed the institution, Tbe Bible in Zande and 180 students applied for admis- sion. This number was finally sifted EIGHT years ago a party of Church down to 142, as the practical limit Missionary 'Society workers trav- of capacity for the first year. eled a thousand miles Up the White Nile above Khirtum, and then made The mission schools of Egypt entheir way three hundred miles through roll about 12% of Moslems in their swamps and forests to the Azande student body; the University enrolcountry, near the equator. At that ment is 75% Moslem. It was the time the Zande language had never hope of the founders to reach the been reduced to writing, and after future leadership of Egypt; an anmuch patient study the missionaries alysis of the present enrolment reveals made a vocabulary and grammar. In two sons of governors of Provinces, 1918, the Bible Society published St. three sons of mayors, four sons of Mark, and in 1920, St. Luke. These judges of the Superior Court and crude people, who had never seen a twenty-four sons of Pashas and Beys. single letter in print and at first held their books upside down, in about a Prayer is asked for the continued year had learned to read through the development of the University. gospel of Mark. Syrian Evangelists for Moslems l'ardiness Not Excused at Elat MR. CHARLES H. DANA, who AFRICAN Christians are not dif- is at the head of the Beirut Mis- ferent from many others in their sion Press, believes that· the Syrian· tendency to tardiness and irregular- race is the one to which the Chrisfian ity in church attendance. When Rev. world must look for the evangeliza- tion of Mohammedans. nne of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

most effective ways of doing this, he New Zionist Orphange believes, is by educating and recruiting Syrians in the United States, who THE Zionist Commission has eswill return to preach the Gospel to tablished in Jerusalem a home for their neighbors. Several Syrian young men of ability have recently orphan children under two years of come to the United States to form a age. It is operated as a center for union which has this task for its cen- the education of mothers and girls tral purpose. and for the care of children. The plan includes branches throughout The freedom of the press from cen- Palestine where there are 4,500 Hesorship affords rich opportunity for brew war orphans, of whom 1,000 disseminating the Christian literature are in orphanges or in homes. so urgently needed in this new era. Dr. Zwemer once remarked that he Jewish Restoration ~fovement would never be satisfied until there is a regular air' service for the dis- THE re3toration of the Jews to tribution of tracts in Mohammedan their native land is well under lands. way. Now we are informed that a Jewish shipping company has been Kaiser's Land for Mission organized at Jaffa, with a capital of $1,250,000, to establish a Jewish mer- THE daily press reports that a chant marine for Palestine. This magnificent estate at Sivas, Tur- company will maintain passenger ser- vice between Jaffa, Constantinople, key, the property of the former Ger- Trieste, Odessa and other Black Sea man Emperor, has been deeded over ports as a means of transporting the to Miss Mary Louise Graffam, a mis- large number of immigrants crowdsionary of the American Board in ing in these ports on their way to the Asia Minor. This estate was ac- Holy Land. Freight service to stimquired by the German ruler in the ulate export and import trade is also era when German dreams of world planned, while a direct service is domination included the seating of contemplated with Liverpool for' the German dignitaries in all lands on a transportation of oranges from the scale befitting the representatives of rich groves near Jaffa. Other plans a dominant nation. It is not stated include the buying and selling of ships by what process the title to the estate and the erection of workshops for has fallen to Miss Graffam, but it is ship repairing. Hebrew will be the thought that pressure was exerted by official language used in the managethe Turks, who had come to have a ment of this company. high regard for her self-sacrificing service. At any rate,. she is now The whole country seems to be setmaintaining her orphanage on the tling down under the new regime and property, and has installed her indus- the first assembly of the Jews unanitrial schools comprising shops for car- mously passed a resolution favoring pentry, tailoring alld weaving. Be- happier relations between Jews and fore the war Miss Graffam's work Arabs, who are declared to be racincluded teaching algebra and Bible ially, linguistically and culturally rein the High School at Sivas and trig– lated. If this spirit holds sway, the ollometry in the teachers' college. She fear of friction between these two was church organist, mission treas- races will prove groundless. urer, director of relief work and itinerant missionary, and when the war Im>1A Am BURMA came she volunteered for service during the typhus epidemic, being made Nation," msslonary Council matron and head of the Red Crescent Hospital, an unsalaried worker, com- rpHE seventh annual Conference of mandeered as an alien enemy. .1 the National Missionary Council was held in Calcutta, November 11- 16. Representatives from Ceylon at-

tended for the first time and the mem- organized, but the results were most bership of the Council was increased encouraging. to fifty. There was a larger proportion of Indian members than hereto- The Fate of mndu Temples fore. Resolutions were passed regarding the admission of missionaries THE Wesleyan Methodist Missioninto India in response to a request of ary Society has issued its 106th the International Missionary Confer- annual report under the fascinating ence which met in Geneva last Aug- title "New Idyls of the King." The ust. The Government of India has report contains two striking incidents, classified all foreign missionaries as the first referring to the consecration recognized and unrecognized. To the of a Hindu temple to the Christian former belong all those whom the faith. "In Katnur in the Palladam Conference of Missionary Societies Taluk the whole village has renounced in the United Kingdom and the For- its idols and received the Christian eign Missions Conference of North faith. The temple, together with all America recommend. All such may the paraphernalia of Hindu worship, enter India without question. Others has been handed over to the Mission, must furnish credentials which the and the people, notwithstanding con- Government will accept. The Gov- siderable persecution and loss, are ernment, however, will work in co- most enthusiastic about the new operation with the National Mission- faith." ary Council, and except in rare cases will leave the matter to the discre- The other describes the work of tion of that body. some Hindu iconoclasts. In Kom- manur it was decided to make a clean Missionaries of alien enemv nation- sweep of idolatry: A procession ality cannot be admitted to india at went singing around the village and present. when they reached the place where foundations of an idol temple had Bible Selling Campaign been laid prayer was offered, after which one of the most influential of MISSIONARIES in India are at- the headmen with a crowbar began to taching more and more import- demolish the shrine, the younger men ance to Bible distribution. A recent working with a will as soon as he Scripture selling 'campaign in Cawn- gave the lead. It was impossible to pore revealed what can be done by complete the work in one day. So united effort, when the Union Zen- they contented themselves with deana Mission, the Presbyterian and the molishing the most significant part of Methodist Mission joined forces in the shrine. Then the crowd moved distributing Bibles at the meetings ar- on to the other temple, which was ranged for Sundar Singh. Within fully built. Again the headman led three days more than 1300 copies the way and the young men did the were sold, a result more noteworthy work after him. All signs and symfrom the fact that no pagan festival bols of idolatry were defaced and a was being held at the same time, for significant portion of the building was on such occasions sales are more thrown down. Since then both buildnumerous. Indian Christians and ings have been razed to the ground. missionaries went along the streets, spoke to people individually, in- Dnyanodaya quired whether they were .readers, and invited their attention' to the Systematic Evangelism Gospels. Often conversation began with individuals, and resulted I N THE Marathi Mission an evanin the coming together of small gelistic campaign is held once a year. crowds, among whom sales were Singing bands go out every day to rapid. The work was only partially different .places, and when a crowd assembles the Gospel story is told. This opens the. way to the sale of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many hundreds of Gospels and tracts. The total cost of supplying each leper At the evening service the people are with clothes, food, medicine and in- invited to meet and converse with the cidentals is about $4.00 a month. The Christians. Women ',workers carry maintenance cost of the Asylum and the message from house to house, and Home, except for part time salary of men gather audiences on the streets. the superintendent who is loaned by Each day begins with prayer, and re- the Presbyterian Mission, is borne by ports are made as to the number of the Mission to Lepers with headquar- listeners, Gospels sold, and striking ters in Dublin, Ireland. About 45% incidents. 'The week closes with a of the lepers are Christians.

procession through the principal streets. NHWB from Burma T 'The Gospel spreads its influence in HE last annual Baptist Convention and Missionary Conference was many ways. A group of Brahman youth at one time made the request of more than usual importance on for twenty-six copies of the Bible. account of being held in Mandalay When asked the reason for their re- which is the stronghold of Buddhism quest they said they were studying in Burma,' and therefore presented in the High School, Milton's "Para- abundant opportunity for Christian dise Lost," and there were so many' campaigning. In preparation, a week's references which they could not un- series of meetings and systematic derstand without referring to a Bible, home visitation. were carried on. they wished to have their own copies, The Burman is proud and stolid, though there was a large Bible in the and his religion and patriotism are school for reference. closely involved, so that results are dif- Twenty-five Years at Miraj Hospital fictdt to estimate.

For the Convention meetings a THE American Presbyterian Mis- bamboo "mandat" was constructed sion Hospital at Miraj completed seating 1500. The delegates were its twenty-fifth year of service in July, mostly from the two largest native 1919. A report just compiled for this Christian communities, but the hill first quarter century records a total tribes also sent representatives. The of 32,000 in-patients and 847,400 out- Kachins sent a group of two hun- patients who have been helped both dred, a striking testimony of mission- physically and spiritually. Five ary work opened to them thirty-nine branch dispensaries have been es- years ago; and a choir of twenty Lahu tablished. In the Medical School young men and women made another opened in 1907, seventy-three doc- interesting group. These last named tors have been trained, with thirty- were students from the Mission eight now in training. School at Kengtung, and had made Regular evangelistic services are 300 miles of the trip to Mandalay on held in the wards during the greater foot, the rest of the journey being cov- part of the year. The objective is to ered by train in two days. About demonstrate "the fact of Christ"- one-third of the Lahu race has been that mission hospitals are the result Christianized.

of His life and sacrifice, During the 'The further development of inde- twenty-five years, a self-supporting pendence in the native churches, was church with a membership of 150 has the central theme at this Conference.

grown up with the hospital. CIITNA Christ, the Hope of China The Miraj Leper Asylum was THE Canton Times recently deopened in the famine year 1900-1901 voted considerable space to the by Dr, W. J. Wanless, who has been with the Hospital throughout its history, and in 1918 a home for un- question, "What is China's Hope?"

tainted children of lepers was built. Various prominent men had been in-

terrogated on the subject and two of so are Christians always Christians the replies are typical. after having received baptism. I have' seen many persons join a Church and "Why do not the North and the have never seen anyone leave a South get together?" an official was Church. Not only so, but after one asked. "Can't you see that the divi- identifies oneself with a Church his sion of the two is injuring China in children and children's children all her world relations?" "I can tell yov become Christians at birth. If such in one word: 'Selfishness,' " he re- a state of affairs should continue, plied. "What is your solution?" The most of our people would become official answered: "I am convinced monks of this new type by heritage. that nothing can save China but re- The influence of Christianity in the ligion." West is decreasing from the 100th degree to zero, but in China it is in- A merchant of Tientsin was asked a creasing in the reverse order, from similar question and he responded: zero to the,IOOth degree. So, in ad- "I am not a Christian and I am too vocating democracy, we must try to old ever to become one; but I am spread popular education, reconstruct thoroughly convinced that nothing art, and at the same time lessen the but Christianity can save my country. influence of religion. There are many If Christianity does not save us, China now who, in their promotion of the is lost." new culture, also help to promote the new superstition; and so Christianity Pro!' Chen of the Government Uni- becomes a vital problem of to-day." versity at Peking is not a Christian, but in his recently contributed article Let Americans take notice that the in The New Young Man, China's conversion of one such student, and most influential non-Christian mag- the example of practical Christianity azine, he declared : "We do not need at home bears a geometrical ratio to to ask teaching of theology, and will the winning of China for Christ. not trust to any ecclesiastical cere- monies, nor do we need to emphasize Missionary Growtb at Sbnntefu any sect; we will go direct and knock at the door of Jesus Himself. We EIGHTEEN years ago the Presbywill ask that we may become one with terian Foreign Board opened a His lofty and great character and new station in North China at with His warm and deep feeling." Shuntefu. Today in the city proper and in the five out-stations there are Malaysia Message six churches and chapels, with about 1200 members and adherents. The Pagan PaniC country evangelistic work the past year has covered four counties and. A N ARTICLE written by a Chinese reached 80,000 souls with street preaching and lantern lectures. Eight . student now in America recently classes for men and sixteen for woappeared in the China Times and was men have been held for intensive intranslated for the Chinese Recorder. struction. Connected with Shuntefu The following is an 'extract from the Station there are eight day schools article: and two boarding schools, one for boys and one for girls. The boys of "The influence of Christianity is in- the boarding school conduct a night creasingly felt in China. Those who school for those who would otherwise embrace the old superstitions, with have no instruction. the exception of monks, priests and nuns, can renounce their religion In addition to treatment of inand regain their freedom at any time. patients in the Hugh O'Neill Memorial But those who accept the new super- hospital for men and the Grace Talstition must submit to a rite of initia- cott Hospital for women, more than tion. After having received baptism one becomes a Christian. Just as the Buddhist monks eternally are monks after having been burned on the head,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seven thousand out-patients were ages from temple to temple, believtreated during the year. The Nurses' ing that in this way she would merit Training School is giving instruction the best of blessing in the life to come. to a number of young women who Every day she tramped many miles will be able to render Christian serv- and at night took the worst accommoice among the thousands who need dations she could find, helped each their ministry. Daily preaching and beggar she saw and took every opteaohing for ward patients is con- portunity of striking the temple bell, ducted by the hospital evangelists. but as the years went on, this and turn- ing the prayer-wheel became too much Christian Literature Society for her waning strength. Recently she tried even more dangerous places THE Christian Literature Society of ascent, feeling that the merit for China is now in its thirty- heaped up in her seventy years was fourth year. The thirty-third annual very near. In one of the temples the meeting of the Society was held Nov- stairs that led to the top were rickety, ember 26, in Shanghai: at which steep and dirty and she must have Bishop Lambuth and Mr. David Yui, trodden on a rotten piece of board. General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. At any rate, she fell from the top to were among the speakers. The forma- bottom, and knew nothing until she tion of the Christian Publishers' As- found them treating her head in the sociation, which includes representa- hospital. Her way into the "Day of tives from the C. L. S. and seventeen Joy and Light" was long and weary, other publishing organizations, regis- but at last she found it and was ters progress in practical cooperation baptized. in the matter of production and distribution of Christian literature. Six For one short year the old lady thousand missionaries are at work in went about seeking by every means over six hundred stations in China, to lead others into the truth. She and alI are in need of helpful litera- had not much left to give and often ture. Whereas China's reading pub- said: "Over fifty years to Buddha, and lic of the past generation cared not only one short year to Christ!" how old a book might be it never grew out of date, with young China,' After her death it was found sh~ only a constant stream of fresh litera- had left the residue from her temple ture has an appeal. In order to mea- spendings to the hospital where she sure up to the spirit of the times the had found healing and light. Society in its forward look proposes among other aims: Cheerful Giving To enconrage indigenous production of ABOUT two years ago the China literature as an ideal to be kept in mind. Inland Mission Chapel. at Taih- sing collapsed, and those who were To appoint more Chinese on its direc- present at the time had a marvelous torate. escape from death. The building fund on hand was not sufficient to replace To take a more active part in the China the chapel, and the workers have been for Christ Movement. waiting and praying. Last year, Mrs. Wang, one of the oldest members of To urge non-contributing Boards for South Gate Mission and a widow, grants of men and money and above all asked the privilege of saying a few words after the service. Walking up To emphasize insistently the funda- to the platform she laid four bundles mental truths of the Gospel in all it~ of copper cash on the table and told literature. how she had sold her little property for 65,000 cash. Then one night the A Wasted Life Redeemed house in which she was staying fell in, and although several tiles fell on THE story is told of an aged Bud- dha worshipper who was brought to a mission hospital in Hangchow, suffering from a serious wound in the head. This woman had given the best years of her life to incessant pilgrim-

her she was quite uninjured. In her churches, eleven groups and eighteen wonder she suddenly remembered how meeting places with a total of about the Taihsing Chapel had collapsed 500 Christians. China is looking on and how God had protected the peo- with great interest in this growing ple from injury, and at once resolved work of a nation materially and nato give a tenth of her sale price to tionally weak. the work of rebuilding the Chapel. This gift has been the means of stim- JAPAN-CHOSEN ulating others to contribute, and the work is now assured. Christian Healing in Pyengyang Work for Women in Wenchow A SERIES of evangelistic meetings was held in Pyengyang, Korea, WENCHOW, the southern pre- throughout last November. Rev. C. fecture in Chekiang Province, F. Bernheisel writes of the very rehas a peculiarly difficult dialect, not markable results from the work of the visiting evangelist, Rev. Kim Ik-tu. understood in any other part of China. Prayer meetings lasting an hour were held every morning at six o'clock, at- One result is seen in the very large tended by fully two thousand people, and the interest in all the meetings percentage of illiteracy among the was sustained throughout the entire series. Mr. Bernheisel says that alwomen, and it was with a view to though he has been a resident of this storm center of Christianity for twenhelping them that Bible Schools for ty years he has never witnessed such scenes before. Mr. Kim is a gradu- . women were started some years ago. ate of the theological seminary at Pyengyang and has been for some The aim is to have a Bible School in years pastor at Sinchun.

each of the twelve districts mapped A few years ago his mother was ill and being a firm believer in the out, but this aim is not yet realized. power of prayer he made special in- tercession for her and she was sud- These Schools, which are of ten days' denly healed. It confirmed his faith in the power and willingness of God duration, are held in the country to hear prayer for the sick and he began to pray for other afflicted ones chapels to enable the women of the and time and time again they were healed in a way that was nothing surrounding villages to come. At one short of miraculous. Requests began to come in for him to go to other place, out of a total of sixty, more places and hold meetings, and wher- ever he went there were reported healthan twenty were church members, ings. His fame grew and he has spent the most of his time the last two six or seven were inquirers, twenty years in holding evangelistic serv- ices in various parts of the country. were interested in learning more of During the meetings at Pyengyang the sick and afflicted came long before the Bible while a few came out of morning in order to get front posi- tions near the pulpit. After the hour mere curiosity. Near the close of of prayer Pastor Kim called for those suffering from certain diseases to each course, an anti-foot binding show their hands. He then offered prayer, next he called for' the hands meeting is held. . of those afflicted with certain other Six of these Schools were held during the last half year, with a total attendance of 229, in addition to which there have been four weekly Bible classes for city women.

Korean Mission Assigned Territory T HREE Korean pastors in charge of a mission to Chinese in Shantung are supported entirely by Kor- ~an churches. The missionary bodies of Shantung assigned a territory 80 by 250 Ii to the Korean missionaries as their exclusive field, and have transferred all property and equip- ~ent to them, with the hearty approval of the Chinese. The population of the territory allotted is about 1.40,000 and has five organized

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

diseases, again offering prayer, and What a Westerner Stands For so on through the list of diseases. REV. C. P. HOLMES, Canadian He does not attempt laying on of Methodist missionary at Fukui. hands, but prays for the sufferers col- tells of an interesting experience when lectively. After several days had thus mile!! out of the city. A long line of passed he called for testimonies from public school children were out for those who· had been healed. Mr. a walk under the direction of their Bernheisel records a few of the best teachers. As they passed, the chil- attested and outstanding cases. dren called out various remarks, some One man who. had had no use of complimentary and others far from his left arm and was for some months such, but in the middle of the line unable to tie his belt exhibited before some twenty or more began to sing the audience his perfect use of the "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

arm and his ability to tie his belt. They had been in Sunday-school A thirteen-year-old child, deaf from somewhere and the missionary re- birth, during the time prayer was be- minded them of it. Another day a ing offered for him, felt as it were small boy in the'street of Fukui said .the air going into his ears and is now to him, "Jesus, lend me your tennis able to hear. He was brought to the net." To many of these children, platform and proved his ability to the Westerner is a synonym for Jesus hear. Christ.

One girl of thirteen, bedfast for two years. is now able to walk and proved ISLANDS it by walking across the platform in HIstoric Herrnbut the presence of the congregation. ST. THOMAS is one of the islands This girl is personally known to Pas- of the Virgin group, now owned tor: Kim Sun-du of the West Gate by the United States. Sixty years Church .who vouched for the truth before Carey, and what is usually of this case. called the birth of modern missions, the Moravian Church, under the lead- One man deaf for 27 years and un- ership of Count Zinzendorf, sent out able to walk now both hears and two of their number to minister to walks. the wretched and ill-treated slaves on this island, and in 1737 purchased a Not all who came were cured and "farm of sixty-nine acres, now known possibly some thought they were cured when they were not, but many as New Hermhut. The quaint old genuine cures were effected. Pastor church, built in the same year, stands Kim disclaims any power within him- to this day, and in it the pastor, a self to heal, and humbly gives all the black man, holds services every week. praise to God.

The membership numbers about 150.

Picturing the Light of the Gospel DR. SAMUEL D. PRICE, who at- Large Plans for Malaysia tended the World Sunday School Convention, says that the Japanese I N BORNEO there is still headare exceedingly fond of the "movies," hunting and one finds there the but most of the films shown in cherry lowest levels of savagery known in blossom land are of the "blood and the earth. Almost one hundred per thunder" type. During the Conven- cent of the millions of Java are iltion week a Biblical picture, "The literate. Their women are inexpres- Good Samaritan," owned by Bishop sibly debased. A circle around Sing- Welch of Seoul, was shown with verv apore with a radius of 1,200 miles marked effect. Bishop Welch is stii! would take in a population of over using this picture in Japan, with tell- 50,000,000, yet in that area there is ing results in his work. not one school of college grade. The Methodist Centenary provides for such a college. The Dutch Govern-

ment has promised three dollars out 2,194 Associations with a member- of every four needed to build a ship of over 868,800. chain of Christian hospitals in Java, Sumatra and West Borneo. Ten of 841 buildings owned by Associathese hospitals are provided for in tions, valued with other property at the Centenary promises, and one of over $128,000,000. them has been built. 85,106 laymen, serving as Y. M. GENERAL C. A. Committeemen.

Vatican and Y. M. C. A. 5,173 secretaries, employed to carry out the Association program of serv- THE Vatican decree against the ice.

. Young Men's Christian Associa- A Jew's Testimony tion asking the bishops of the Catholic Church to "watch an organization I T IS reported that the president of which, professing absolute freedom the Boston Chamber of Commerce of thought in religious matters, in- who is a Jew recently made the folstils indifferentism and apostasy to lowing statement: the (Roman) Catholic religion in the minds of its adherents," has called "You may be astonished to hear forth strong denial that the Associa- me, a Jew, say this, but in my opinion tion seeks to apostasize any man from we stand before two alternativeshis religious belief. It has' been either anarchy or Jesus Christ." douDted in some Catholic quarters that the Pope specifically mentioned To Regulate Marriage and Divorce the Y. M. C. A., but cable dispatches confirm the fact. This decree shows AN ORGANIZATION has been that the Pope is not reckoning with formed in the Protestant Episcothe spirit of true Christianity, and will pal Church entitled "The Society for react against the Vatican and its hold Upholding the Sanctity of Marriage," on the obedience of liberally-minded with Rev. Milo H. Gates, D.D., as Catholic laymen in America. President. The principles of the Society are: Evidence is not lacking that when the Y. M. C. A. was under criticism 1. Complete loyalty to the teaching of at the close of the war members of. our Lord, as witnessed by Holy Scripture the Knights of Columbus, acting un- and the universal voice. of the Primitive der clerical authority, had under- Churcb, testifying to the indissoluble chartaken a systematic campaign to dis- acter of the marriage bond, "till death." credit the efficiency of the Y. M. C. A. in its war work. The recently report- 2. Allowance of legal separation for ed order from the Pope is an exten- sufficient and weighty cause, but with sion of the same spirit of intolerance. no right of remarriage for either inno- cent or guilty party. Facts about the "Y" 3. Allowance for annulment for cause ALTHOUGH Young Men's Chris- preceding marriage, as in the case of tian Association work has been sexual impotence, imbecility, fraud, etc. established in more than two thousand communities in the United States and 4. The duty of studying these princi- Canada, fourteen hundred towns of ples, and making them and their reasons 5000 or more have not yet had the known in private and in pUblic. and by service of the "Y," while thousands the use of the press so far as opportuuity of smaller places need its program. admits. Since the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1851 in Boston there has A campaign of education is sugbeen a steady advance until there are gested along the following lines: today in North America. I. Letters, addresses, sermons, and ar- ticles in Church and secular papers.

II. The printing for free distribution of brief papers on such subjects as the fol- lowing: 1. "The Mind of Christ" concerning Marriage, and His supposed exception.

2. History of Marriage in the Church. East and West.

3. The Cruelty of Divorce Legislation versus the "Cruelty" of no Re-marriage.

4. The Statistics of Divorce in America as compared with Other Lands.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

5. The Effect of Divorce in the Roman Spain, Czecho-Slovakia, and the Phil- Empire and in Modern Pagan Nations. ippines report fifty-one evangelists, all of whom are supported by the Board, 6. Marriage from the Standpoint of except in Czecho-Slovakia, where Am- Sociology and Physiology. erican support is only partial. Sum- ming up the replies received to date, 7. The Influence of Woman in Society. of the 634 workers reported 268 are supported by the Board. These fig- Divorce data just compiled for ures indicate the progress made in 1916 tell a tragic tale. Forty Amer- developing initiative and responsibility ican counties, scattered through six- in the native church. teen states, show a divorce rate of over 300 per 100,000 population. Missionary Herald. Six counties had more divorces than marriages. In New Hampshire, Smne Bible Statistics where one might expect to find con- servatism, the rate was more than UP TO the end of 1919, the Word double that of Japan for the same of God has been printed in 713 year. languages and dialects, counting com- Missionary Qnestionnaire plete single books of the Bible. The Whole Bible has been printed in 159 I N ORDER to find how far the languages, the New Testament in 138 graduates of mission schools were more. The three largest producers being used in evangelistic work, a and distributors are the British and questionnaire was sent some months Foreign Bible society, the National ago to each of the 114 stations of the Bible Society of Scotland and the American Board. The following American Bible Society. The year among others were asked: "How 1919 was a lean year, but its figures many native evangelists are you us- are tabulated below: ing? How many are supported out of appropriations from the Board? A. B. S…….. . Bibles Issues How many through special grants B. F. B. S…. . from friends in America or other N. B. S. S…… . 354,387 . Total Christian countries?" 692,594 3,752,309 34,515 The Zulu Branch of the South Af- 8,746,963 rica Mission reports twenty-one evan- 2,154,192 gelistic workers, with only one supported by the Board. The majority 1,081,496 14,653,464 are supported by the native churches themselves. The Rhodesia Branch re- While no complete figures are obports at least ten in evangelistic work, tainable it is rro exaggeration to say only one supported out of the Board's that since the art of printing became treasury. West Africa has about 150 general, no fewer than 600,000,000 evangelistic workers, the bulk of them copies of the Bible, in whole or in being supported oy the native part, have been printed and circulated. churches; only twenty by regular appropriations of the Board. The Mar- Jewish Population of the World athi Mission of India, which makes a fairly full report, records ninety-three THE American Israelite has pubevangelistic workers, thirty-six of lished a calculation of the number whom are supported by the Board. of Jews in the world. The details are Ceylon has twenty-six, eight of whom as follows: are supported by the Board. North China, with two stations unreported, Poland, 3,300,000. names 131 evangelists, of whom thir- Ukraine, 3,300,000. ty-six are supported by the Board. U. S. A., 3,100,000. Seven out of twelve stations in Japan Russia, 900,000. report thirty, of whom eighteen are Roumania, 650,000. supported by the Board. Mexico, Germany, 540,000. Hung-ary, 450.000. Czecho-Slovakia, 450,000. British Isles, 300,000. Austria, 300,000. Lithuania, 250,000.

Jugo- Slavia, 200,000. At the Eddy Meetings Africa (excluding Morocco, Tunis aud AT ONE of the after meetings in Algeria) , 170,000. Egypt, Dr. Eddy with vigorous di- rectness illustrated men's failure to France, 150,000. accept God's free gift of salvation. Algeria and Tunis, 150,000. Holding up his closed fist he said: "I Arabia, 130,000. have one pound (five dollars) in my hand. I am going to give it to any Greece, 120,000. one who will come up front and get Holland, 110,000. it. How many believe I have a pound. in my hand?" Canada, 100,000. Turkey, 100,000. Two or three young men got to Palestine 100,000. their feet. To one, a boy of about sixteen, he said, "Do you believe I Australia, 20,000. have a pound in my hand?" Other European countries, 200,000. Other AsiatIc countries, 100,000. "Yes." "Do you believe I will give it to Other American countries 30,000. you?" In all, nearly fifteen and a half millioI}s. "Yes." "All right, come up and get it." Bnddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth A round of applause followed as the boy took the money. MISSIONARIES have more than "Now," said Dr. Eddy, to the once discovered Scripture truths others, "why didn't you get that freely quoted in Buddhist sermons, money? There are three reasons: Some of you didn't believe I had any but without quotation marks, making money in my hand. Some of you be- lieved, but you were ashamed to come the words of Paul stand out with new forward to get it. Others were just meaning. "In every way, whether in ready to come but you hesitated. For the same reasons you do not receive pretence or in truth, Christ is pro- the salvation that Christ offers.

claimed." A few years ago a mis- United Presbyterian sionary who visited a Buddhist temple OBITUARY was presented by the caretaker with William Baker of Ireland a book containing selections he had compiled from the sacred books of MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ~ry director of the Bamado Buddha. The volume was found to Homes, died November 17, in his sevcontain the whole of the Sermon on enty-second year. As member of the Homes' Council and Finance Comthe Mount, but with no credit given mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- tion for eighteen years until the death as to its source. of the founder in 1905, when he be- caQ1e Dr. Barnardo's successor, and Life and Light consolidated the work begun by him. At the time of Dr. Bamardo's death Baptist vs. Roman Catholics 60,000 children had been supported and educated for a fair start in life. DR. E. Y. MULLINS thus describes Today the records show a total of the distinction between Baptists 90,000.

and Roman Catholics:. Democracy versus autocracy; indiv- idual versus a closed ecclesiastical systern; regeneration by the Holy Spirit versus regeneration by baptism; the direct relation of the soul to God versus the indirect; believer's baptism versus infant baptism; the priesthood of all believers versus a priesthood who are custodians of divine grace; the New Testament versus tradition and an infallible pope; personal faith versus proxy faith. In a word, Christ and His free salvation on the one side and the Church and its sacramental salvation on the other. There is no middle ground. Baptists are right or Catholics are right.

Watchman E%aminer

MISSIONARY

The Christian Movement in Japan-in- work for Koreans in Shantung, cluding Korea and Formosa. 8vo. China, is also in charge of Korean 377 pp. $2.75. Conference of Fed- missionaries. erated Missions, Japan, and 25 Mad- ison Avenue, New York. The statistics (in the pocket) are not separated as they should be to The eighteenth annual issue of this show Korean as distinct from J apan- ese work. They show 1096 foreign volume is filled with the usual valu- missionaries in Japan and Korea, and 4D in Formosa. Roman Catholics reable information on the Japanese Em- pire and missions there. The gen- eral review of the year is by Rev. H.

W. Meyers and is tersely and force- ported 452 missionaries in 1916. It fully given. The important position' is instructive to note that of the 3768 of Japan, the outbreak in Korea, the Japanese employed by the missions, position of Japan in Siberia, the re- less than one-half are professing lation of Japan to America, the dem- Christians. ocratic mpvement, sabotage, reform movements and the growth of the Of organized churches there are in Church are especially treated. Then follow the usual sections dealing with Japan and Kore!, 1173, of which 327 various types of evangelism, with ed- are wholly self-supporting. In For- mosa, there are 51 churches and 7286 full communicant members. The to- ucation, literature, young people's tal Protestant Christian constituency in the Japanese Empire is reported as work and social service. Some of 104,134, or one-seventh of one per cent of the population. Roman and these chapters are especially interest- Greek Catholics number a little more than the Protestants. ing and valuable, as for example, The Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss. those on Village Work, by Mrs. G. Edited and supplemented by his P.Pierson and W. M. Vories; Jap- eldest son. 111us. 259 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Comanese Immigrants and the Gospel, by pany. $2.25. 1920.

Miss Topping; and Saving Girls, by The founder and long time presivarious writers. . onIy ' F onnosa is represented III SIX pages by reports from the North and these are not adequate, especially in view of the fact that it is the fiftieth dent of the Syrian Protestant Col- anniversary of the founding of the lege in Beirut is here portrayed Canadian Mission. The hospital has most commendably. Dr. Bliss was been dosed because of the absence of born in Georgia, Vermont, in 1823 the doctors. Information is very and died in his Beirut home in fragmentary. 1916. The nearly ninety-three Korea is presented in 150 pages, years that intervened are recounted dealing with evangelistic, educational, very largely in the words of Dr.

medical, social and literature work. Bliss himself, with lesser additions Koreans are doing effective foreign by his wife and eldest son. He mission work among the one million states that while he was called Koreans in Manchuria and Siberia, President of the Syrian Protestant where they, allready have thirty College and professor of the Bible self-supporting Christian churches. and Ethics, he might more truth- "Wherever a Christian goes," says fully be styled "the Professor of Dr. George McCune, "he is the nu- Story Telling,"-a characterization deus of a church. He sets up a fam- which the reviewer happily remem- ily altar, and soon his home becomes bers to be warranted from the ex- the church of the community." The perience of a long railway journey . 251

made memorable by the doctor's nent men of his time in Britain and unique experiences narrated most America, from President Lincoln, fascinatingly. the Archbishop of Canterbury, lit- erary men and titled nobility, to His early years reveal a sturdy American philanthropists and per- hoy and youth, enduring hardness sons of influence in church and like a good soldier, upright and an state. This maker of Syria and advocate of the best things, and, Christian prophet, who lived in the despite the limitations of irksome Moslem world, is made to live be- tasks and of the later tanner's fore us, just as Dr. Bliss's statue trade, leading on to schools and in marble was evolved by a noted Amherst College and Andover I talian sculptor and was used as Seminary life. Working his way a text of all character and soul did not so engross his energies growth by the recipient before an that he failed to obtain an educa- audience in the College which he tion, though he entered the higher had made. How many men of institutions later than most stu- ninety-three have looked back upon dents and had too little time for so fruitful a life as Daniel Bliss of play and the lighter side of life. Syria?

At the close of 1855 he and Mrs. Letters of Javanese Princess. By Bliss left America on a 300-ton Raden Adjeng Kartini. Translated sailing ship for their new home and from the Dutch by Agnes L. Sym- life work in Syria, arriving in mers. 8vo. 310 p. $4.00 net. Al- Beirut in the following Feb- fred A Knopf. New York. 1920. n~ary. The first six years were given to ·.language study and Princess Kartini, the young daughthe earlier planning on the beautiful western slopes of Mt. Leb- ter of a Javanesee Regent, who was anon, where in academy teaching he began to evolve the later shut up in the high-walled palace, ·but college. Then came four strenuous longed for the freedom and light and years spent at home and in Great work of modern civilization, finally Britain in establishing the College managed to break the bonds of anand gathering funds for its de- cient custom, to lift the veil of secluvelopment. For thirty-six years he sion, and to step forth into a life of was active president of the institu- service. In spite of parental opposition where he saw its students in- tion and Moslem prejudice, she crease from sixteen to more than opened a school for the daughters of six hundred. Then for fourteen Regents, chose her own husband years he was president emeritus, (contrary to ancient custom), and with his son Howard nobly follow- lived happily until her death cut short ing the traditions of his aged her career. father. Princess Kartini's letters are really There is little in this volume charming productions that reveal the that is technically valuable to the soul and mind of a Javanese woman. educator, but there is much that They also show the early training, one would wish to find in the the home life and customs that are story of a life and a College whose hidden from foreign view. Missionmain objectives were the develop- aries to Java will find here a book ment of Christian character out of worth reading, and others will find the varied racial constituency of it interesting in its revelations. the Levant. There is also much of deep interest concerning lovely Finding the Way Out. An autobiogra- Lebanon, the awful atrocities of llhy. By Robert R. Moton. 8vo. the 1860 massacres, Dr. Bliss's 296 pp. $2.50. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1920. multitudinous contacts with promi- The successor of Booker T. Wash- ington as Principal of Tuskegee In- (Continued on page 253)

MISSIONARY LIBRARY 2.53

(Continued from page 252) Filling the Gap stitute is evidently a man of character caused by the passing on of Dr. J. and ability. His life story is as full of interest as that of his predecessor. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles Major Moton's father was a slave, M. Alexander is the task of the and the son, Robert, was born in 1867 Pocket Testament League. ::::.: . "" on a Virginia plantation. He learned much as house boy, and from his white The work of Dr. Chapman and friend, the son of his father's em- Mr. Alexander in connection with ployer. Robert's early education was the League must not be allowed to in the Bible; he went out to work in languish-the League must attain a lumber camp at thirteen years of even a wider and more potent in- age and attended a district school at fluence in the world. intervals. At eighteen, when he was leader of his church choir, superin- YOU CAN HAVE A PART in tendent of the Sunday-school and this great work-can help to put ready to be a deacon, he. went to the Word of God into the lives as Hampton Institute, where he later well as the pockets of j:eople be~ame disciplinary officer. throughout the world. Contribute to the Chapman-Alexander Memo- The Church and Industrial Reconstruc- rial Fuud or help actively by dis- tion. Edited by the Committee on tributing Testaments yourself. the War and the Religious Out- look, Wm. Adams Brown, Chair- Write for information today man. 8vo. 296 pp. $2.00. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920 The Pocket Testament League Naturally, the world war has Incorporated brought world unrest in the industrial as well as in the social and political 156 Fifth Avenue world. This Report is a careful study NEW YORK of the situation in the industrial world. After a preliminary statement con- Montgomery Ward &Co. cerning the Christian interest in and approach to industrial problems, the MISSIONARY BUREAU Report take up the Christian ideal for society; unchristian aspects in the Chicago, U.S.A. present order; the Christian attitude toward the whole system; the Christ- has made a specialty or service to Mission- ian method of social betterment; steps aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to be taken toward a more Christian Our Missionary Bureau will gladly fnmish industrial order; what individuals can information, and assist you in assembling, . do, and what the Church can do. The packing, and shipping your overseas eCjuip- appendices deal with history and bib- ment. You save money by taking advant- liography on the subject. age of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your OVerseaS outfitting write Major Moton is a strong character, for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and and understands both the Negro and large CATALOGUE of genera1merchan- the white man. His work at Tuske- dise sent free with gee has proved to be of high order. While this volume is not as distinct PRICES GREATLY REDUCED a contribution to the understanding of the Negro problem as is Booker Prices are reduced on nearlY all lines. On Washington's "Up From Slavery," many items our 1921 prices are more than it is an interesting study in Negro one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our development, and reveals the possi- catalogue will give you the lowest prices bilities of a high type of pure blooded obtainable on high quality merchandise. African. We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise .

Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE }VOR~D in wrltln, to advertisers NEW BOOKS The Future The Gospel of W orId Brotherhood Ac- cording to Jesus. By John Clifford. Holds- 159 pp. $0.75. Geo. H. Doran Co., :~~~n;-~~i New York. 1920. The following rare among the many worthwhile articles which will appear in The Call to Unity By William T. Mancoming issues of ning. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Mac- miIlan Company, New York. 1920.

The Missionary Situation After the War. By ]. H. Oldham.. 62 pp. $0.30. Com- mittee . of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Ave., New York. 1920.

Tutors Unto Christ. Introduction to the Study of Religions. By Alfred E. Gar- vie. 250 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Milford, Lon- don. 1920.

THE MISSIONARY Primitive Society. By Robert H. Lowie. 463 pp. $3.00. Boni & Wright, New ~~WORLD York. 1920.

Adventures in Chinese Turkestan Everybody's World. By Sherwood By G. W. Hunter Eddy. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran. N ew York. 1920. Examples of Japanese Christians By George Gleason Quiet Talks About Life After Death. By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. $1.25. Evangelism in Hospitals in India Fleming H. Revell, N ew York 1920. By W. J. Wanless A Castaway in Kavirondo. 132 pp. 2 s. Church Missionary Society. London. 1920.

The Mexicans in the United States The Book of a Chinese Baby. By Mary By Rodney W. Roundy Entwistle 59 pp. I s. 6 d. United Council for. Missionary Education, The Unfinished Task in America Edinburgh. 1920. By Various Authors Yarns of the Near East. By Basil Missions and World Betterment Mathews. 80 pp. 1 s. United Coun- By Various Authors cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. An African Pioneer By Jean McKenzie Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Jioward Taylor. 85 pp. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan & Scott, These and other articles will help you in London. 1920.

preparing missionary programs and ad- The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. . Chesterton. 307 pp. $3.00. George H. dresses and mission study classes Doran. New York. 1921. W'lI Y I·OU introduce the REV lEW to others? Ten them of the good Gotama Buddha. By Kenneth Saunders. 113 pp. $1.50. Association P,ress, New things to come York. 1920.

Sample copy sent on request Star in the East. By E. N. Harris. 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell, Missionary Review of tbe World New York. 1920.

156 Fifth Avenue The Near Side of the Mexican Ques- tion. By Jay S. Stoweil. 123 pp. $1.50. New York City George H. Doran. New York. 1920.

Frontier Folk By L. A. Starr. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1920. PJcue mention TUB MISSIONA:RY REV1~W 0" TUB WOJU.D in writlnlr to advertisers

AND BUSINESS

CHAT –WANTED— ( Continued from page 171) A WOMAN MISSIONARY Home Missions received a report of their physician to take charge of a Woman's special committee cooperating with the Hospital in Central India. This hospital is "Review," and on recommendation of the doing the only medical and surgical work for Business Committee passed resolutions re- women of that District. appointing members to act on the Editorial Council as usual, and also appointing a A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardspecial committee to cooperate in plans ing School in Shanghai, China. One who for strengthening the "Review" and ex- has had a few years of teaching experience tending its influence. The members of this preferred. Subjects-Bible and English. special committee from the Home Missions Council are Dr. Charles L. White, Execu- A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardtive Secretary of the American Baptist ing School in Yokohama, Japan. Snbjects- Home Mission Society, Dr. John A. Mar- Bible and English for Grammar and High quis, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board School grades. Three Americans and twelve of Home Missions, Dr. Henry Beets, Christian Japanese are on the Facu1ty and Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- 200 students are enrolled. Of last year's sions of the Christian Reformed Church entering class of sixty, only eight are from and Mr. W. T. Demarest, Secretary of the Christian homes. Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America. From the Correspondence regarding these positions Council of Women for Home Missions should be addressed to Mrs. F. H. Marston, were appointed Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, Candidate Secretary. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Miss Florence E. Quinlan and Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff. Woman's Union Missionary Society These committees have met jointly and 67 Bible House prepared a letter which has been sent to the NEW YORK CITY Boards with recommendations which it is hoped will receive favorable consideration. These recommendations, if adopted, will materially help to strengthen the financial position of the "Review," and will greatly extend its influence.

ANNUAl, MEETING oJ! THE REVIEW The Annual Meeting of the Missionary YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Review Publishing Company was held on and February 10th at 156 Fifth Avenue, New PREACH THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS York The meeting was well attended by through stockholders, representing 269 votes, and The American Christian Literature by friends of the "Review.' The Treas- Society for Moslems urer's report showed the largest income (Incorporated In 1915 in our history-$32,21O.24-and expenses This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on amounting to $42,617.85, The increase in the Fields. expense is due to large increase in manu- The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelica1. facturing costs. . The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. The Secretary's report called attention They can he read in secret and repeatedly. to the growth in the influence of the "Review," and the large amount of valuable Many Moslems have been converted through tracts. material published during the year. The Home and Foreign Mission Boards are Will you helpgive MoslemstheGospel1 considering plans for more actively co- WI1te tor Informa.tlon as to membership. neeCls••amoperating to promote the circqlation, and ple tracts. meetIngs of au:dllarles, etc., to to help meet the financial needs of the "Review!'

An address was delivered by the Presi- MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secrelary dent, Robert E. Speer, on "Present Day Movements toward Interdenominational Union and Cooperation."

Members of the Board of Directors elect- Box 888, New York City ed for the ensuing year are: Robert E. Speer, President; Frank L. OTimB orPla-R8 OJ' THII SOCIIIfT Brown, Vice-Presidenf; Walter McDougall, Treasurer; Delavan L. Pierson, Secre- Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D., of Cairo. Prel'ltdent. Dr. Robert E. 8oeer. of New York. Vlce–Prel!lldent. tary; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist); Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VI~PreatdeDt. Dr• .lamell L. Barton. Mrs. WIn. BB.ormdenn…. Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Lutheran); Prof. Har- Dr. Frlmk Muon North. Mr.. Wm. lan P. Beach (Cong'I); Frederick I. Col- Mr. Fennell P. TUrner. M!SB Anna A. Milligan ver (Boy Scouts); Wm. I. Chamberlain Wm. I. ChamberlaIn Mr•• Finley .l. Shepard. Dr. Charle8 R. Watson. Mn. D. L. Pfel8On. (Reformed); Fleming H. Revell (Publisher): Didcinson W. Richards (Lawy:er). BlIND GIrTS TO 14m. E. E. OI.oU, 1:1:1 W. 76$b St., N… York, Treu.

1'10* llIention TBlI MISSIONAIIY Rl!VII!:W of ~"R WORI.» in writing to a<tvertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS HYMNS Rev. A. L. WARNSHUIS, D. D., National Evangelistic Secretary for China, sailed for for Shanghai on February 10. He has been named as associate secretary, with TODAY Rev. J. H. Oldham, of the newly organized International Missionary Committee. Dr. For Sunday school and church. Warnshuis plans later to return to London, . New hymns that voice the spirit of the headquarters of the new organizatoday, as well as the standard hymns tion. for all time. Sample sent for examination. * '" '"

Fillmore Music DR. JOHN R. Mo'l"t is at Asheville, N. C., resting after the incessant demands upon House '" '" . his strength in connection with various 527 Elm Street fields of Christian effort. Cincinnati, Ohio. R't. R£v. WILLIAM H. OveRS, Protestant $100.00 For Episcopal Bishop of Liberia, sailed for Your Church Africa by way of England on January 15, after spending several months in America in making known religious conditi<;ms of his field.

'" '" '"

REv. JASPER T. MOSES, of the Religious Press Department of the Federal Council of Churches, has gone to Mexico City to become manager of the Union Evangelical Press. He will also serve temporarily as secretary of the Committee on Coopera- tion in Mexico.

'" * * REv. WILLIAM FE'tL£R, General Director of the Russian Missionary Society, and his band of 26 workers are now on their way to Russia to work for the evangeliza- tion of that unhappy people.

'" '" '"

SIR HARRY S'tILEMAN, Rear-Admiral in the British Navy, has been appointed as the new Director of the Barnardo Homes to succeed the late William Baker. The Stileman family has long been identified with religious activities, and one of his brothers was the first Bishop of Persia.

Today's Housewife has helped * '" * churches allover the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- DR. GEORGE H. BICKLEY has been elected nified manner. Far superior a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Church and assigned to the Malaysia field. Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church '" .. * R£v. A. E. THOMPSON, for eleven years Aid Department. Superintendent of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance work in Palestine, sailed in November for his post in Jerusalem. Mr. Thompson was forced to leave Pales- tine when Turkey entered the war.

* .. …

Rev. HENRY H. RIGGS who had gone to Harput to assist in the work of feeding the Armenians has been ordered out by Mus- tafa Kemal, no reason being given for the Today's Housewife order. … '" '"

A son of DR. ALEXANDER WHY'tll, the 100 Main St. , famons Scotch preacher who died in Edin- btjrgh in Januar)', is the first President of Cooperstown, New York the Popular House in the new Parliament of India, which is soon to give ameasnre of home rule in that country.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

Sacrament oltbe Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- ness through the consciousness of its being served in -. cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the ': dangers that are associated with ,public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the LOld's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of com- munion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebIation with unal- loyed joy; discarding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it ahould be: send for free booklet and· catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now forbids Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use or the aim!;l]. cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary to await 600 57th Street th18 In your 0 y. The old style is unclf'an and u Many thoroughly Rochester, N. Y. good Christians ned from partaking of communion fa very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern, sanitary corm:nunion CUD. let this be one ot your first forward steps 10 1921.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY RE;VIEW olt 'tH'It WO:RI.D in writing to advertisers He now lives only in the hearts of those 'who knew him. For his example, his service to his fellow men and the Church, you wish to perpetuate the memory of this man, and pass on the kindly influence of this sturdy Christian character to coming generations.

You grope for a fitting testimonial and you turn to ENDURING BRONZE Portrait Stained Tablets Glass Windows Statu.ary Bronze Memor" in Grani~ Memorial Marble Pu.lpits and and Bronze Altar Railings Let our studios give birth to your ideal Write for Booklet M Eastern Bronze Co., Inc.

Founders of Merit 145 West 45th St., New York IJl ease mention 'fIlE: MISSIONARY REvn:w of Tnr. '·ORLD in writing to advertisllrs

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921

XLIV NUMBER

FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.

INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.

Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.

noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.

~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.

_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.

CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.

ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.

THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!

NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.

The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "

Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.

The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.

Students Attending a Christian Conference in

A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

~THE

EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.

But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.

From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.

We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89

of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.

L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.

It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.

Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.

By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.

But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.

There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.

RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.

In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.

The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.

"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and

to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."

"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.

"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.

In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-

19211 EDITORIAL

ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.

Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."

The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.

In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.

"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.

"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way

the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.

I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."

ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .

persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-

1921j EbITORiAL

.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .

The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .

"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.

"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.

"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.

Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the

foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .

"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .

"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."

MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.

A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.

2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"

3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.

4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.

5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In

the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.

6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.

One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.

7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .

8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.

O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .

9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'

School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.

10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they

EDITORIAL

be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.

It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.

THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.

Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."

When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday

School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.

The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.

Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."

We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.

New Near

BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.

I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .

In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.

It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."

The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.

We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is

not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.

During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.

The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.

FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.

On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.

On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as

'rHE NEW NEAR EAST

inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.

Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.

The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.

Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on

all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.

In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.

We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.

HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?

Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.

The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.

THE NEW NEAR EAST

In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.

(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."

Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.

At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .

2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.

3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."

In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.

Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.

PARTITION

TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES

Turkish Treaty and

Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.

Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.

The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.

THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.

The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107

ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."

The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.

A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.

The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS

this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."

The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.

With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme

* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.

NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.

TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."

THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.

The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.

SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.

After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.

Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).

With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.

It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests

of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."

SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.

Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.

Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.

SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.

The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.

PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.

"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-

venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.

HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.

In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.

Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .

KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.

ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.

Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.

The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.

On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts

THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS

and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.

TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.

ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.

NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.

Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.

A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.

The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.

The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.

Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.

The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.

An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."

"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"

writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to

1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND

missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.

2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.

3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.

4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.

Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.

IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.

Idolatry In

A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.

One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.

At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.

Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.

Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.

The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together

and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.

As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.

presses on up the slope with feverish step.

Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.

Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .

19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.

tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.

Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.

Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-

MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.

ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.

An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.

Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "

long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.

Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .

To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.

Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."

On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP

sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.

In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.

Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.

A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "

COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF

Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.

Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123

lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.

Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.

The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the

CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND

part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.

A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its

U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary

source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.

Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.

At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.

The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.

Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.

In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.

Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.

Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.

Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.

Nationalism and

REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.

A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.

A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.

India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127

ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.

Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.

In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.

The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS

efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.

With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.

Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.

Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.

It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.

They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-

nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.

The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.

Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.

In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate

with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.

Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.

The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by

missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.

The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.

Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,

A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS

The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.

• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .

133

Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.

Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.

The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.

A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.

The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.

The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for

THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST

Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.

This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.

The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-

ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.

One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.

Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."

Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.

Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .

Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-

THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct

tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.

The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.

not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.

returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.

Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .

Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!

working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '

Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."

Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.

"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.

BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.

"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.

T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.

Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."

Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.

139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."

Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.

This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.

Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.

Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141

leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.

The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.

America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.

Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part

of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.

such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.

It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.

be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.

India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."

apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.

erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.

that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.

BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.

14S

Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.

Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.

ll:EST M:ETHODS "7

so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.

appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.

spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.

In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .

the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.

fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.

necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."

hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.

There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-

At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.

The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.

BEST METHODS

tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."

of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..

girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.

says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.

"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.

"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.

proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.

pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she

called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .

As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.

The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.

More missionary self-sacrifice.

More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.

More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.

fROM ~1ANDS

CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151

'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.

"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.

and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '

awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.

The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.

of Hinduism left out.

The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.

Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.

that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold

that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.

DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.

made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.

influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North

general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.

least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.

THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.

Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.

speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.

gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.

Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem

maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.

. In the middle west of the U. S. A.

a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.

a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."

Public education in Brazil scarcely

FROM MANY LANDS

Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.

A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.

The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.

In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.

Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."

Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-

cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.

dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.

FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.

AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.

Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.

it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.

America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.

montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.

*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.

*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.

*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….

the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.

Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.

and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.

LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.

MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.

20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.

The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.

f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.

1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers

other Slavic Countries

Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .

Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?

Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?

Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?

Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.

Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.

Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.

Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?

Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.

Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .

Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.

Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.

Will

to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.

Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.

Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?

A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.

May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?

"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.

Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, JANUARY, 1921 MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES W. H. P. Faunce THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA W. H. Overs A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST James L. Barton DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA W. L. Ferguson INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN A. L. Warnshuis THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA A. J. Stirewalt CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA O. R. Avison G. B. Winton PERSIA.··A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH E.T.ALLEN MORMONISM AND HOW TO MEET IT RODNEY W. ROUNDY MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO SAMUEL GUY INMAN $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW _YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

OR.ENTAL

,AND ,TOIL.ET REQUISITES'

Toilet Luxuries from the Orient 'JttAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. lJr Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of tr8.velers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman, Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • SOC and $ 1.50 Extract • , • , $2.00 Extract . SOc and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water , • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Sc and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 7Sc and $1.00 Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOC Disappearing Cream SOc Talcum Powder • • 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sal~ by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites.

Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated. .

IINCENSE Vantift'" ,raQra"e burni,..,. "DtDdlr. in uniqu. packa,u 7oc.• 1.60. 8.00. Burners 71c up. 8e", (incen,e and burn,,) 1.60 up. Sampl., oj Inc."." Dnlu. fflfJilffd prepaid Oft r,guff". Addre.t8 Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK.

Please lDention TxlC MISlIORAllY RsVl.W o:r 'lH. Wou.D in writml' to advertiaerl :!1111111111111111111111111111111111II II111111IIII111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIII1UII!! I Send for McCutcheon~s I i January Sale Book! i =~ §== We have planned that this January Sale shall be the most = important of any in our long experience.

:: By careful and foresighted buying all through the war years 5 ~ § we have been able to keep our Household Linen prices an :: average of about 20% to 25% below current market prices. :: 55 Recent reductions in Belfast Manufacturers' prices therefore § 55 § only bring their prices to the level at which we have been § offering our goods for some time. .

:: But in order to do our part in helping to bring prices back a:: to normal and to meet present conditions and demands, we is -§ § 'ttshall make reductions during January on our Household § § § § Linens from these already moderate prices…2…-amounting in many cases to 33~ per cent.. § 5 The special catalogue No. 20, giving detailed descrip- ~- ~ .. tions and price. will be mailed upon requellt.

§§- RQg.TrodQMark J ames McCutcheon & Co. 5§- Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

:;. II 111111111111111111 illlllllllJ 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 II 111111111111111111 uiii LIFE ANNUITIES WQRK THE I~POSSIBLE They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sur~ependable AND AT THE SAME TIME They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-today!

FOR FULL DETAILS ADDRESS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Auenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l'Jease mention Til. IbuIO"AIIY RlIvIlIW 0» Till! WOJII,I) Ia wriling II! ~!lnrliser. ' THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilM.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE-BuRNING ot 'tHE CONVJ<;N'tION HALL A't TOKYO EDITORIAL COMMENT .•………••••••….•..••…•..•••.••….•………..

At'tER 'tHE WAR IN 'tHE FAR EAS't MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN EVANGELIZING 'tHE CHUDRAS OF INDIA AN OPPOR'tUNI'tY AMONG RUSSIAN SIGNIFICAN't CHANGES IN CHINA PRISONERS EDDY MEEtINGS IN THE N ~AR FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA EAST AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH ………… BY REv. E. T. ALLEN 12 The story of the tragedy of Christian missions in Persia, and the present responsibility of American Christians.

THE MORMONISM OF TODAy ……………… By REv. RODNEY W. ROUNDY 21 The present religious and political situation in M ormondom, and how the Church is endeavoring to meet it.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE ·CHRIS'tIAN PRINCIPLES IN IN'tERNA'tIONAL RllLA'tIONS .. PRllS. W. H. P. FAUNCE 25 THE SECREt ot PEACE IN AmcA •………………….. BISHOP W. H. OVERS 29 A LIBERA'tING FORCE IN TURKEy ..•…………………….JAMES L. BAR'tON 31 THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST………………..•….. REV. W. L. FERGUSON 34 DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA …………………. REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS 37 INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN ………………. REV. A. J. STIREWALT 39 SPREADING 'tHE CHR'S'tIAN SPIRI't IN KOREA ………….. 0. R. AVISON, M. D. 40 CHRIS'tIAN IN'tERVEM'ION IN LA't~N AMERICA ………….. REv. G. B. WINtoN 41 MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……BY Rllv. S. G. INMAN' 43 THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION ….BY FRANK L. BROWN 53 HOW TO HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS …… BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 56 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDI'tED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 64 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…………. ……………………………… 68 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………•..•……••.•• 79 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan r… Pierson, Secretary, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication o1lice, Coopentown, N. r.

35c a cop), $2.50 a ;year Now York Cit)'.

• Entered .. lecond-c1uI matter at the Poatoffice Cooperstown, New York, undel the Act of Marcia 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 "Behold, There Came Wise Men -and when they Were come into the house, they saW the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented u~to him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Thus at the first Christmas, started the custom of gift giving. Have you not the same opportunity for laying gifts at dur Savior's feet now as had the Wise Men? What greater gift could we present than being instrumental in bringing one or more Jews (God's chosen people) into Christian life and service?

Bishop Burch, President of this interdenominational Society, writes; "For seven years The Society has been seeking to reach the Jewish pl;:pple through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception where the spoken word often arouses antagonism.

"The Society is blessed in having Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro as our Managing Director. He is a Hebrew who has given his life to the carryIng of Christianity to his race. He loves his people and writes to them with apostolic zeal. His knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions affords him a wide field of thought. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus has been tried in the fires."

The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the society by missionary boards and individual workers. Will you help? Your prayers and financial aid are needed now.

The Society will gladly send FREE "the following tracts which, while convincing to the Jews, strengthen and illuminate the Christian. These tracts are classics.

I-The Aim of the Society with 2-Sacrifices, their Origin portrait of Mr. Schapiro. and Significance.

3-Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4-Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian.

5-The Mission of Israel.

Also a copy of~the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book." 372X6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially, and secure these valuable publications at once.

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN PUBLICATION SOCIETY. Inc.

Dept. P, 83 Bible House, New York City Our supply o/literature may not last-write, there/ore, today P l _ mODtion 'fBI! M,SS,ONARY RntJlW OJ ~H. WORLD in writill£ to ad..ortboo..

CONVENTION CHORUS REHEARSING IN THE

This picture was taken a few minutes before the £re started in the electric sign "1 am the Light of the World," which hung above the platform at the rear.

THE BURNING OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION HALL This picture was taken from the Railway Hotel just after the fire started. The buiIdini W.a8 in ashes in twenty minutes.

Scenes at the W'Orld's Sund~y School Convention

JANUARY, 1921

XLIV ONE AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST T HE effect of the War on missions in Asia cannot be told in a . paragraph or in a volume. Like the effect of Christian mis- sions it must be shown in the decades to come. A recent volume by Rev. A. .J. Macdonald on "The War and Missions in the East" studies particularly the situation in India, Japan and China. Thewar no doubt stimulated the demand for self-government in India. At the same time, the Hindus, Parsis, J ains ,and Moslems each feal," the aggressiveness of the opposing- sects and social classes. In the midst of this perplexing turmoil the Christian Indians are in a difficult position, as they desire India's independence but are not in favor of any of the schemes proposed by their fellow-countrymen. Under a progressive government in India education must be extended, but the place of religion in education is a subject for dispute. Mis~ion schools may be unable to continue in case the government finds some means for promoting universal education on nonsectarian lines. In.Japan the secularization of education is progressing, but the effect on the morals of the students is disastrous. All can see that the youth need moral restraints and ethical ideals, though they may not realize the need for God in their lives. In all of those countries, as they progress in modern civilization, we must expect the Christian missionary to lay less stress on. general educational and philanthropic work, and more on evangelism and the spiritual training of leaders. .

In China the turmoil seems to have been increased by the war, ",ithout strengthening the sense of national unity. Ambitious plans have been drawn up for national education and material progress, but since China has not the money to carry out these plans, the country must depend largely upon foreigners. This gives missionary forces a great opportunity in education to train the coming generation, and in medicine to show the practical value of phil- 1

anthropy. Missionaries in China are increasingly welcome land are wielding a mighty influence for good. .

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN CHINA O NE effect of the world war has been to awaken the Chinese to a clearer understanding of the fact that no nation can live unto itself. They have seen the futility of man-made schemes to exercise dominion without regard to human relationships. They have measured themselves by the standards of true national great- ness and have found themselves wanting. They also discriminate more accurately than ever before ,between the moral standards of different nations.

The leaders of the people are becoming more and more restive under the autocratic sway of the military governors of the provinces and the days of the military despotism seem to be numbered. Leaders in China believe that a new government will be established under which there will be a rapid development of China's resources. Means of communication will be perfected throughout the whole country. The land at large will feel the throb of Western civiliza- tion. The question arises-will the Church keep pace with these new opportunities T The history of America's political and social relations with China afford a fine basis for the tmltivation of a closer friendship in years to come. China looks to America for a manifestation of that same spirit of sympathy and goodwill which has always characterized the United States in her dealings with her sister repUblic. She also expects the United. States to use her influence to check any nation that may look upon China with covetous eyes.

Changes are taking place in the thought and customs of the Chinese. Some of these are of evil, as for example, the growing commercialism .and materialism, the increase of the cigarette habit and the introduction of western mixed dances in the Chinese 44 smart set. " On the other hand there is an increasing number of influential men who are connecting themselves with the churches and enrolling themselves in Bible classes.. Even at Chinese feasts, where missionaries are present, God's blessing is invoked more frequently. The adoption of occidental methods of education is producing good results. The growing spirit of reform may be traced, directly and indirectly,to the influence of Protestant missions, particularly along medical and educational lines. The missionary's message of goodwill and love, emphasized by deeds of loving kindness and tender mercy, has broken down prejudice and opened the way for all kinds of reforms that have bettered the temporal condition of the people. Medical work has been a great factor in breaking down barriers and in winning favor with all grades of society. An unparalleled oppor-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tunity for missionary advance in China is presented to the Church of Christ. A spirit of inquiry is pervading the thinking circles of the population, and "free thought" and agnosticism are striving for the mastery, but there is an urgent demand for the "eternal Gospel," which is "the power of God unto salvation."

MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN I NTERNATIONAL relations and national problems cannot but affect, at least indirectly, the work of Christian missions in non- Christian lands. True missionaries are not in any sense political agents and seek to avoid becoming entangled in political contro- versies. They cannot, however, keep from feeling a deep interest in whatever affects the moral and spiritual welfare of the peoples whom they seek to help, and cannot escape the results of political unrest. The native Church at times becomes involved because some high principle is involved in domestic or international discussions. Thus the Armenians in the Protestant missions in Turkey could_ not suffer persecution in silence; the AlSsyrian Christians in Persia have suffered martyrdom and spoliation; the Christians in India and Egypt are interested in securing self-government and the Protestants of China were in the forefront of the movement to establish the Republic.

In Japan and Korea, the Christians are in a minority, but they are influential. The Korean Independence Movement has naturnlly involved most of the Christians and the whole question of Japanese Rovereignty has affected the mission churches and schools. Tn Japan itself, the Japanese question in California has influenced t}j(~ feeling of the people toward American missionaries and their religion. The pride of the Japanese is touched and an opportunity is given to the enemies of Christ to argue that patriotism is incompatible with Christianity as a foreign religion. It must be acknowledged that the Japanese have just ground for asking that their people be treated ae considerately in America as European nations are treated.

On the other hand, the influence of Christian teachings is being felt more and more in Japanese national and international affairs. The younger generation is casting aside old ideas, both material and religious,and is looking for new truth and new methods. Buddhism does not satisfy and Shinto embodies more the spirit of patriotism than the religion of worship and service. The Christians are becoming more and more prominent in public affairs and many are Christians by conviction who have not yet taken a stand openly. It is estimated that there are a million or more Christians in Japan -including secret disciples and adherents. This is especially enl'ollraging in view of the national and international problems that Japan is facing today.

The Federation of Churches in Japan ihas recently passed

resolutions which <lall for just and moderate treatment of Korea by the Japanese government, express a hope that the League of Nations will be established on a satisfactory working basis, and in favor of other steps that will promote and insure international peace. They also exp1:ess the desire and the determination to help make J Bpan "a leader in the civilization of the Orient, a defender of international justice, a nation looking toward world enlightenment and contributing to the realization of the Kingdom of God." The Federation voted disapproval of many of th~ Japanese policies and methods in Korea. Regret is expressed for the anti-Japanese feeling in China and while mistakes and injustice to the Chinese is acknowledged, the Federation declares a firm belief that Tsingtau will be returned as promised; and hopes that friendly relations and mutual understanding will be promoted. The Japanese Christians also deny that Japan is a militaristic nation, since the people as a whole desire only peace and friendly relationship with other nationfl.

The missionaries of Christ are without doubt the greatest peacemakers in the world, but they exercise .their influence by. prodaiming the only true basis of lasting peace-namely, a right relationship to God and His laws. While the readjustment may, for a time, bring not peace but a sword, such an upheaval is necessary in order that evil may be uprooted and righteousness may be established. ~hat this is not an easy task, quickly completed, is proved by the presfmt unrest in Europe and America.

FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA T HE British mandate for Mesopotamia has not solved the problem of peace in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The British are promoting plans for a righteous government and for the development of material resources, but the Arabs and other natives are not satisfied to be under the control of a foreign power, however enlightened and beneficent. The situation is critical and has led the British to send military reinforcements at great cost. Tribal bands are infesting the country, cutting railway communications and threatening small garrisons. There are reports that the new British High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox., has been authorized to form an "independent state to be governed according to the wishes of the people." The garrisoning of the country with Indian troops il;l, however, a predicted source of trouble since the Arabs look upon the Hindus as an inferior people and incapable of controlling Mesopotamia. One of the British Christian mission stations is in the center of the disturbed area 'and Basra (Busrah) an American mission station is in the southeastern corner, near the Persian Gulf. In Arabia the two principle factors are the "Ichwan"~a fanatical Moslem sect, and the British Government. The first factor is It powerful opponent of Christianity' and if the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

work of missionaries seems to be potent enough to cause any disturbance the Britis.h Government is apt to put further obstacles in .the way of evangelization. "The British Suzerainty brings with it many things that are very. excellent," writes a correspondent, "but it often brings officials who have little orno sympathy with the real aims of Christian missionary work. They are charged with the duty of preserving the peace at all costs, and as a result often hinder the Gospel of Peace." All of this is but another proof of Christ's teaching that the Kingdom of God and th~ Kingdom of Man are not identical. God is able to overcome all obstacles, and he is overcoming them by the power of His Spirit.

Special prayer is asked for the work and the workers in Arabia Rlld Mesopotamia: (1) For the government, that it may be truly Christian; that it recognize the enlightening, elevating influence of missionary effort, and encourage its development.

For the missionaries, that they may be Christlike in their life. That with wisdom and spiritual power they may unceasingly present the message. That they may be given strength and vigor of mind and body sufficient for their daily need.

For the native helpers, that they may be one with us in high ideals, blameless living, and consecrated service.

For enquirers and converts, that they may patiently endure persecution, faithfully witness to the truth in word and life, and seek to lead otllcrs to Christ.

For the people, that they may see their great sinfulness,' and that only Christ can save them. That those who read the Gospel, and those who repeatedly hear it, may accppt Him as their personal Savionr.

EVANGELIZING THE OHUHRAS OF INDIA I s THE ROPE of India in the higher or in the lower castes? It is in neither-but in Christ. The high caste Brahmans may, if converted, furnish wonderful teachers, as Saul, the high caste Pharisee, became Paul the outstanding Apostle; or the low C[lstes and outcastes, like the common people of Galilee may hear Jesus gladly and may in .India become a part. of the "body" of Christ to carry on His work in the world.

One of the encouraging signs in India is the continued' Ohris- tian movement among the lower castes. Missionaries now report . hopeful prospects of evangelizing the entire Ohuhra caste in the Punjab. Within the past twelve years 4,000 Ohuhras have been baptized in Narowal mission and about the same number in Jhang Bar Mission. In some districts, notably Sialkot, scarcely any non- Christian Ohuhras remain. The Missions actively at work among them include the Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, Methodists

and Baptists of America, the Church Missionary Society, the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society and the Scotch Presbyterians.

Few Chuhras have any knowledge of the history of their tribe, and as they have practically no literature and even their leaders are ignorant men, it is difficult to learn anything of their origin. One of their claims is that they were originally Brahmans, degraded to the caste of scavengers and pro¢sed restoration in the fourth era. According to Hindu reckoning the present era is the fourth, and the Chuhras say that the movement toward Christianity is the beginning of this restoration. They are very poor, and even if allowed to own land-which they are not-few of them could afford to become land-owners. In the twenty villages allotted to the Christian Chuhras of the various missions, the people have become self-respecting and self-supporting members of society.

THE EDDY MEETINGS IN THE NEAR EAST D R. GEORGE Sherwood Eddy has recently returned from holding meetings in various centers in Egypt, in Beirut, Syria, . in Smyrna and in Constantinople. Careful preparation was made by missionaries in each center and the work was followed up by interviews, addresses and special classes. The audiences that greeted the speaker taxed to their capacity the largest halls available. Dr. Eddy spoke for the most part to students, and dwelt on the need of purity and honesty; and the only way to secure these virtues through allegiance to Jesus Christ.

Many Moslems as well as students of various Oriental Christian sects were eager listeners to these addresses and expressed a purpose to accept and follow Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. Letters to Dr. Eddy expressed this purpose and asked for his prayers. Rev. ,James L. Quay, of Cairo, writes of the Egypt meetings: In old Mohammedan Cairo thev came bv the thousands. Bv the time the hour arrived * to open the doors th~ street ,';as packed. Ve rented one of the largest theaters in Cairo, with a capacity of almost 2,000, and when the first meeting began every seat was filled, the doors were locked and the policemen were trying to get rid of the crowd in the street who could not get in. This was God's answer to our faltering faith. Ve had been afraid the crowd would not come. To quiet our fears we had issued more admission tickets than there were seats, in the • hope that we might get a crowd. Now it seemed as though every ticket had turned up, and the street was filled with men and women holding up their tickets and wanting to know why, since they held tickets, they could not get in.

"Ve rented a nearby theater, held an overflow meeting and sent the strongest missionary speaker we had to give them his best. But the crowd was not satisfied. Thev w~nted to hear Eddv. the man from America. Then we sent the women to the ;maller theater-six 0; ~ight hundred of them, Coptic women, l1oslem women, * Similar report!:' come from Alexandria, ~l'anta, As~iut. Beirut, ~.nd Constantinople.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

members of our Evangelical Church, Bible women, poor women and rich women from some of the secluded harems of the city. Dr. Eddy spoke to them first for a half hour. Then another speaker addressed them while Dr. Eddy' hurried across to the big theater where 2,000 young men of Egypt of all faiths and of no faith werl! waiting eagerly to hear him. He talked to them for an hour, telling them in'the plainest language of sin and its consequences. We had been forbidden by the Government to make a direct appeal for the conversion of Moslems in the theater, 10 at the close of his talk Dr. Eddy announced an after meeting in the American Mission building two blocks away for all who desired power to live a life of honesty and purity.

"They came. In fifteen minutes the big auditorium, seating over 600, was full, the choir loft was full, and those who had no seats lined up at the back of the ~oom. There they sat for another hour and listened to the Gospel message in plainer language yet. Without argument, and without saying anything derogatory to Mohammedanism, he told them that he had found the way to victory through Christ.

"In the after meetings on the last three evenings cards were distributed in both the men's and women's meetings. Over a thousand cards were turned in, and almost half of them were expressions of the deepest longings of sin-side souls for healing and light. They were signed by Moslem, Copt and evangelical Christian alike. Most of them read like this: "Where is God? Tell me how I can find Him." "How can I get victory over sins of impurity?" "Who is Jesus Christ, and what do you mean when you say He is divine?" "Tell me how I can get peace in my heart." "How can I overcome sin in my life?"

AN OPPORTUNITY AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS F EW people in America have any real understanding' as to the seriousness of the situation in Europe, not only politically and economically but morally and spiritually. Daily newspapers describe the horrors of Armenian massacres, the sufferings of Austrian and Serbian children,' the devastation of Belgium, the poverty and unrest in Germany and the chaos in Russia.

The present distress is not only due to the deaths, devastation and debts resulting from the war, but in part because scores of thousands of war prisoners have not yet returned home. Hundreds of thousands of Russian men who were sent to the battlefield like cattle for slaughter were either mowed down or were taken as war prisoners. The horrors of captivity for many of these prisoners in Germany and Austria can never be described.

A well known Christian worker writes that there are still 200,000 Russian war prisoners in Germany in camps, and 50,000 living free in the country. Their stay may be indefinite on account of disorganization of means of transportation. The trials of separation from loved ones and the deprivations endured in an impoverished land add to the sorrows of these prisoners. But there is a phase of the life which comes always to the front when one knows them, namely: their religious life.

Before the United States entered the war, "The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners," of New York,was able to do a great work among them through Rev. J. G. Lehman of Kassel Tract Society. The war put a stop to sending the literature, but

the seed·grew. Today, there are camps for Russian war prisoners in Germany, and in every one of them is a group of Christian "believers." In some places there are varying numbers from small groups to large, fully organized churches with pastors and other officers. The conversations are real, for nothing less than real true fellowship with Christ can satisfy, and nothing less can withstand the hardships. The latest reports say that in nearly every camp Gospel services are conducted by those already converted. They preach Christ and Him crucified to audiences ranging from a small number to hundreds and even a thousand who fill the halls at other points. In these services there is no oratory, no form, no unnatural order, but what an atmosphere!

A few of these war prisoners had been converted in Russia before the war and had some knowledge of the Scriptures, but the others are new converts. Most of them will become Christian workers when they return to Russia, and Russian Christians have resolved to give some of these workers a thorough knowledge of the Bible, and to prepare them for better Gospel work when they reach their home land. One leader of work already established is Rev. W. L. Jack, who had a full course in philo~ophy in Berlin University and theology in Halle. For several years he was a missionary worker in Russia as President of the only Protestant Training College in Russia. He is a spiritual, consecrated and thoroughly orthodox Christian worker.· Two other very competent Bible teachers are Messrs. Svensson and Hogberg of Sweden, for twenty-five years missionaries in Russia. These experienced workers began a series of short Bible courses for Russian brethren in camp after camp. Their conviction, based on experience, is that Russians should preach the Gospel to Russians. They give Bible courses, or hold conferences for workers and prospective workers, of whom there are sometimes twenty, and sometimes sixty or seventy in one camp. Recently, a united four weeks course was conducted aIp.ong a group of sixty Christian men near Kassel. "It is impossible to express how thankful the Russians are for this service in Bible courses, and how intensely they listen!" writes Mr. Jack. The future will reveal more fully what this training under such a leadership will mean. There is one hindrance .on every side ~the lack of funds. The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners has resolved .to help these brethren, and also to strengthen the hands of the Kassel workers who are doing chiefly evangelistic and organizing work in the camps. There are 20,000 Russian war prisoners in France, and among these no Gospel work has been done. There are many in different parts of the former Austrian Empire, but no dependable information has as yet been received.

There are great plans before the C?mmittee, and action will be

EDITORIAL COMMENT

taken according to the generosity of God's stewards. Besides this, the most urgent prayers are asked for the spiritual strengthening and establishing of those Russian brethren, so recently trained, when they shall go back to their most distressed and needy country.

"S AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY PIRITUALITY cannot long survive without some form of in- carnation." The reverse is also true-lithe body withou,t the spirit is dead." Some advocates of humanitarian work in the form of social service have the erroneous idea that the Christian ministers and missionaries who are working for the eternal salvation of men's souls are indifferent to their physical welfare. That th.i!; is far from true is proved from missionary history. The Bible, on which all true missionary work is based, emphasizes the duty of feeding hungry bodies as clearly as it teaches the prime importance of the saving of souls. Jesus Christ came into the world primarily "to save His people from their sin," but a large part of His time and strength were devoted to ministering to men's physical necessities.

The modern missionaries went out to preach the Gospel, but when they saw men, women and chiJdren naked, poor and hungry they did their utmost to supply their needs and to introduce correGtive measur.es. William Carey went to India and devoted himself largely to Christian education and translation, but he had the second finest botanical garden in India, established for the benefit of an agricultural people. John L. Nevius of China was first of all an evangelist but he was foremost in famine relief and introduced western fruit culture into Shantung. Other missionaries, like Livingstone, Moffat and Mackay of Africa, who were spiritual forces, showed the deepest concern for the physical needs of the people whose souls they were seeking to save. Physical and intellectual upbuilding go hand in hand with spiritual growth in the development of Godlike men.

But while industrial, medical and agricultural betterment have always had a place in the program for the evangelization of the world, there has been, until recently, little systematic trainirig of agr.icultural leaders in missionary work. Today, however, with the development of such work as the Agricultural Institute- of Allahabad, India, and the similar efforts in China, Africa, Macedonia and South America, this department of the missionary's work: demands more attention. It is about as difficult to develop 8. selfsupporting church of paupers as it is to produce a strong civilized community of those who are spiritually dead.

As Ii result of this increasing interest in the rural community at homfl and agricultural missions abroad an "Interdenominational Association of Agricultural Missions" was organized in New·York:

on January 19, 1920. The President is Dr. Warren H. Wilson, author of "The Church and Country Life"; the Secretary is Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India and the Treasurer Mr. W. Henry Grant of Canton Christian College. There are eight vice-Presidents.

Under the auspices of this Association an important conference was held in New York City on December 7th, at which the value of agricultural education to evangelization was clearly brought out. Remember that India is a land of villages whose people are for the most part small farmers-but are not land owners. In China 93% of the pupils in mission schools and '75 % of the Christians come from the country districts, yet mission work is planned on a city program. In the schools the pupils weaned from the farm are sent back unfitted for farm life. Christianity should fit men and women to live suocessfully in their own environment.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES P ROBABLY the most important meeting of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America that has yet been held was the quadrennial gathering in Boston, December 1st to 6th. There were present nearly five hundred representatives of over twenty million Protestant Christians in America. These undertook to outline a constructive program for co-operation among the evangelical Christian forces of the United States. Since the disintegratioll of the Interchurch Movement it seems to many of particular importance that something adequate should be done to preserve what was good in the Movement and to enable American churches to present a united front in the conflict with the evil forces at work in the world today. It is a tremendous task that cannot be successfully completed by divided forces. The Spirit of God must lead and empower, but men will be drawn to work harmoniously together in proportion as they are united under His leadership.

The most important report was that of the committee on "Methods of Cooperation." This report called attention to the need for a better understanding between Christians and a closer fellowshiIl, without weakening denominational convictions or responsibilities. The readiness of hundreds of thousands of people to join in the Interchurch World Movement showed a desire for spiritual unity and more effective cooperation. There seems to be a need for the closer alignment of interdenominational agencies in the interests of efficiency and economy. This service the Federal Council seems to be in a position to render if there is found a workable plan for cooperation with other interdenominational agencies.

The forms of service recommended are (1) to provide points of contact between denominations; (2) to study the program of cooperative tasks; (3) To voice the united conviction of the churches; (4) to serve as a clearing house 0-1' infol'mation; (5) to furnish an

EDITORIAL COMMENT

organ of publicity; (6) to function in cooper.ative tasks for which there is no other provision.

The work of the Federal Council has thus far been done through various Commissions working in conjunction with the representatives of the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. FOr the coming quadrennium the committee on Methode asked for a more clearly defined scope of progressive action for the Council, a more adequate staff and a budget of $300,000 a year from the cooperating denominations. The officers of the Council expressed their readiness to make necessary changes in its organization in order to render better service and to bring it into closer" relationship with such interdenominational agencies as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the similar Women'!,; organizations, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Churches and the Council of Church Boards of Education. Their aim will be to secure unity and to avoid duplication and waste of effort.

Recommendations were finally adopted with a view to the <larrying out of the methods of cooperation suggested by the special committee; the strengthening of interdenominational relationships; the enlarging of the secretarial staff; the providing of $300,000 a year; closer cooperation between the Council and interboard agencies; the necessary readjustment of the organization of the Council; the revision of the by-laws and a fuller expression of the spirit of Christian fellowship, service and cooperation. A meeting of representatives of the above mentioned interdenominational agencies was held on December 13th, to consider a plan of co-operation to be presented in January to the Fo:z:eign Missions Conference" and the Home Missions Council for their action.

The effective carrying out of this program will depend on the character of the leadership and on the willingness of the various denominations to supply the funds required. The cause of Home and Foreign Missions is great enough and important enough to call for closer relationship between existing interdenominational missionary agencies.

FAMINE IN NORTH CHINA The present famine in North China is one of the gravest catastrophes the world has ever known. The midsummer rains utterly failed, and 25,000,000 people face starvation. The region involved extends from Paotingfu beyond the Yellow Mountains in" Honan. and from the Grand Canal in Shantung to the mountains of Shansi; a territory of from five to six hundred miles in length, and nearly two hundred miles in width. Help is needed immediately.

RF;FUGF;J!;S SF;J!;KING IlISSIO!:iARY HJ!;LP

A ChaJlenge to the

BY REV. E. T. ALLEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in Persia.

In ages long gone by Persia was a name to conjure with: to-day its mention wrings one's heart with sorrow. The land and the people lla,'e a glorious past, of which any nation might be proud. It was Cyrus, the Persian, who conquered the proud Babylonians, re-patriating and re-habilitating the exiled Je'ws; it was Darius, the Persian, who destroyed forever the militaristic power of the boastful As- Ryrians. Xerxes, the Persian, threatened tlle growing western civilizafon and caused the Greeks under Alexander to rise to its defense. The Sassanian kings ruled well from the Indus in the east to the Nile in the west, and from the snows of the mountains of the Golden Fleece in' the north to the warm waters of the Indian sea in the south.

Though P(lrsia maintaiued herself nobly before the Greeks, the Romans, and the Barbarians that threatened her from the north, she fell woundf'd before the hordes of fanatical Arabs of the seventh c(,lItnry, 'with their battle cry "For God and the Prophet." The Arabs overran the whole land, bringing all under the sway of the sword of Islam. Then followed a thousand years of destructive rule under such monsters as Muavia, the hybrid Arab, Mutassim Billah, the miser Khalif, and the Mongul fiends headed by Ghenghis Khan, Hulaghu and Tamerlane. From these years of misgovernment Persia has never recovered. The strong men who occasionally came to the throne were strong in destroying rather than in building the Empire. Since the coming of Islam to Persia there has been a steady decline in all that is good until now the old land that boasted heroes from the days of Nimrod, "The mighty hunter before the Lord" lies broken and desolate, her best blood drained by the sword, her physical manhood 'sapped by the licentiousness of Islam, her high moral ideals {)utraged by the immorality of her conquerors and her mental vigor dried up by inactivity. She who once had an army whose tread shook the world now cowers behind a few shabby soldiers with antiquated weapons and overdue salaries. The people that once had a glorious literature, now has no poet. Once Persia was the leader in astronomy; now she has no star. With large cotton growing areas she is naked; with richly productive land she is hungry; with God-given coal in her hills, she shivers with cold: with abundance of oil, she has 13

no light; with mountains of minerals, she has no mines and with eight- . een hundred miles of sea coast she has neither ships nor sailors, fish- eries nor navy. The ancient song of JEschylus, the Greelr, that was sung after the defeat of the Persians at Salamis 430 years before the Christ, is true now as it was then- "Voe to the towns through Asia's peopled realm Woe to the land of Persia, once the post Of boundless wealth! How is thy glorious state Vanished at once and all thy spreading honors Fallen! Lost! Ah me! . Unhappy is his task That bears unhappy tidings; but constraint Compels me to relate this tale of woe. Persians, the whole barbaric host is fallen!

o Horror, Horror! What a baleful train Of recent ills! Ah ! Persians. as he speaks Of ruin, let your tears stream to the earth. It is even so, all ruin; and myself Beheld the ruin which my tongue would utter."

Battered and broken politically, poor and hungry physically, lost and undone morally; dominated by a false and foreign religion not loved by the people, her ancient territories given to her enemies, her present possessions held as a pawn upon the chess board of politics, Persia maintains her political identity and nominally her independence. In the twenty-five hundred years since lIDschylus sang of her destruction, while other peoples have been born, risen to power, ruled over the world, and disappeared; Persia, the unperishable, continues to live, having survived her enemies. This people, virile, with an intellectual capacity second to none,. organizing power tested and proved, and executive ability, is kept from filling a larger place in the world only through lack of education and the distrust of stronger nations.

Persia stands before the ,yorld today as a great question mark. During, the war the eyes of the Germans, the Turks, the Russians, the British and the French were upon Persia and their emissaries were busy trying to win her decision in tlwir favor. She remained officially neutral. As the connecting link between the east and the west, and with characteristics of both, Persia can associate with both with freedom and equality. 1Yhat will this people. do and where will they cast their lot1 Some politicians and diplomats would make Persia the geographical back fence between the east and west. In reality she is the bridge over which the nations have had their intercourse since the days of Adam. Persia is the highway of the world. All nations have fought for the possession of her strategic position. But down through the ages her mountains and her valleys, her plains and her deserts have swallowed up the intruding armies while Persia remains today the aim of the Russian Bolshiviki and the desire of the British.

PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH

A PART OF THE URUMIA MISSION WORK DESTROYED BY THE KURDS This group of students, taken ;n the Avenue in front of Fisk Seminary, Urumia, shows the flourishing work of the American Presbyterian Mission ill Persia that has now been shattered, at least temporarily As Persia stands as a question mark before the political world, so does she stand before the Church of Christ. Vhat will Persia do with the Church and what will Christianity do with Persia r The ex- periences of the Church in this land have not been altogether pleasant. Soon after the Cross stood on Calvarv missionaries of Christ found their way to the east. If the wise lri'en did not come from Persia, tradition insists that one of them returned to Persia, to the citv of Urumia and there founded and built a church where he lies bu~ied. It is generally believed the Apostle Thomas visited Persia on his way

to India. Whatever these traditions may iNdicate it is well known that the Gospel took a strong hold on certain portions of the land long before Mohammed was born. Nestorian missionaries established churches and later vied with Mohammedan missionaries for the convE'rslon of Ghenghis Khan (who had a Ohristian woman to wife) and other Tartars or Monguls. Bishops and Archbishops lived in the land; churches and schools were in every city, and Christians 'were numerous. At times Persian kings have married Ohristian women and periods of clf'mency followed when the Church went forward with truly missionary zeal. The early efforts to bring Persia to Christ were brought to an ('lid under the persecutions by the Monguls, whirh stripp(>d the land of churchC's and schools, of teachers and pupils, of priests and people, and Persia again stood a challenge to the Church.

:1.[odern: missionary effort took up this challenge about ninety years ago~ when tIle American Board sent its first missionaries to succor and eruiglItE'n the remnants of the old Nestorian Church which remained hidden and forgotten in the mountains of Kurdistan during all tIle centuries.

The mission ,,'as located in Urumia, in the province of Adzer. baijan. This was the center of the Nestorian population of P<>rsian territory, auf! ncar to the tribes' of the same faith in the mountains of Kurdistan. Here a strong evangelical church was built up among this old people cla:ming descC'nt from the ancient Assyrians.

A system of village mission schools fed the two large Christian academics for boys and girls and the acad(!ITues became the center for hig-hpr educatiou alld for the twining of Christian workers. Normal clnssc8 provideu h'achers for the schools; Bible training classes raisC<.l up Bible readers and visitors; and the theological department traimll pastors ancI evangelists. Men and women workers went out to all pnrtH of Persia as teachers, evangelists, colporteurs and Bible wome11.

'1'l:e first hospital of any kind in Persia was located in Urumia, with Dr. Cochran, of sainted memory, in charge. Here the sick were h('alcd, the blind saw, the lame walked and the poor had the gospel prenehed to them. Prejudices were removed, opposition was oroken down, and a name was made for western medical science and Ohristian kindness. In the medical department of the school physicia'ls and nurses were trained and went out to practice in distant parts of the land. They extended the influence of the gospel and won Ulflny friends to the cause. A printing establishment was opened and. did sixty years of service, printing and scattering not less than eighty million pages of Bibles, hymn books and other Christian literature. The influence of the press extended not only into the churches, schools, homes, hospitals and among the general public, but even into the tea houses and opium dens and many other places closed to the missionary.

Out of this .first venture grew many other stations in Persia. From the neighborhood of Mount Ararat in the northwest corner, to Meshed, the Sacred Shiah shrine in the northeast corner1 bordering on Afghanistan, eight of the important cities are occupied by missionaries of the American Presbyterian Church, with schools and hospitals and evangelists in order to fulfil our Master's command to disciple all nations.

When the war began its dead- ly work these stations were in a flourishing condition and hope ran high that soon there would come a new day to Persia when she would come into her inheritance in Christ. The schools were full, the hospitals were freely used by all classes, women were breaking with the old customs of secrecy and slavery, evangelists freely traveled here and there and were greeted with cordial welcome from all sides. Splendid opportunities brought great hopes and at times it looked as though this ancient land would come to God and that Jesus Christ would be master of the hearts of the people of Persia.

But the Church in Persia was destined to suffer, for the war aealt woefully with all who fol- lowed the Christ. Political, relig- ious ana national confusion reign- ed and moral restraints were re- moved. The smouldering hatred of Islam for the Christian was fanned into a flame and burned furiously. National and personal animosities found vent and knew A PROTESTANT PIU;ACHER IN PERSIA no restraint. The result was that Rev. Shimmon Culia of Urumia–:a Preacher to old friendships were forgotten W 11'11e Id remembered,' JeW5 and Mohammedans for SIxty yeaTS scores were 0 and there arose a widespread determination to tolerate no longer the Christian advance.

Urumia, being close to the Turkish border. soon fell under the the heel of the Turk and of the marauding Kurdish tribes. The result is desolation. Nothing is left to show the fruits of those eighty years of service save scattered ruins of hospitals, schools, press and mis-

sion homes, and the remnants of a broken hearted people. Not a missionary is left in that district, not a Christian village, not a Christian home, not a Christian school, not a Christian save a miserable remnant of women, girls and small boys held captive still in the harems of Turks, Persians and Kurds. A remnant has also escaped to the British refugee camps in Mesopotamia where they await the long deferred repatriation to their destroyed homes. In no other part of the land did the Christians meet with so complete destruction yet in all parts they were in extreme danger, often robbed or fined or killed. This is the result where Islam attains power over Christians.

THE CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH Can this land that heard the Gospel as early as the first century and for two thousand years re- fused to accept Christ still be won in the twentieth century, or has she sinned away her day of grace?

1/ Christians have pointed with pride to the early missionaries waiting ,…,- decades, with unwavering faith L for their first converts; we have gloried in the challenge of can- nibalisll1; we have never doubted before the cast iron caste system of India, nor has faith faltered before the sleeping giant of China.

"¥e have seen all kinds of obstacles and opposition slowly give way befor.e the power of the watchful, waiting Christ. What shall we say of Persia, the procrastinator, A RESCUED PERSIAN GIRL Persia that for nineteen centuries After a year in the orphanage waits? Can the faith of the . Church endure against the strong opposition, the deep bigotry, the fiery fanaticism of Islam in Persia!

Can the faith of the Church outlast these and win in the end ¥ We believe that even these must give way before the power of the conquerIng Christ. Faith must not falter when waiting, but 'work'

patiently to the winning.

Paul said" Love suffereth long" but there were no Mohamme-

PERSIA, A CH ,-LLENGE TO THE CHURCH

dans in his day. For nigh unto ninety years the missionaries have been giving a service of love to Persia and their Christian converts about them have followed their example. They fed the poor, they healed the sick, they clothed the naked: their doors have been open to the persecuted of all nations and religions, their influence freely used in behalf of the defenceless, their stores freely given to the needy, and when war removed restraints they were rewarded with .a bitterness of enmity and persecution not often known in the world. The merciless followers of Mohammed, whose myriad lips utter five times a day those most beautiful words "God is merciful, " fell upon their .best friends to murder and to loot. The stores that fed them they plundered, the sacred refuge that sheltered them they desecrated with the blood of their saviours and RELIEF WORK-DISTRIBUTING F[.OUR TO KURDISH REFUGEES IN URUMIA those who had healed them, fed them and defended them, they killed. The love of the Church if' ealled upon to take up this challenge. Will we do iU We will, for that is the glory of Christianity. The Church holds 110 enmity but only waits to show how long suffering is the love of Christ.

. Persia challenges likewise the devotion of the Church. Nine American missionaries gave up their lives for Persia during the war. Their graves are sacred. The winning of the land to the Christ may call for other graves. 'Phe enmity, the tribal wars, the bigotry, the · prevalence of disease, the long exile from home -these are still dangers and send a challenge to the Christian young men and women of America.

Per:;ia must be horn again. Thp need of the land is the de-

struction· of the things that destroy and the building of a strong manhood after the manner of Jesus Christ through whom alone a new birth can come. The challenge is a call to service and the history of the Church is abundant evidence that Ohristians, touched by the Spirit of Christ, will respond to this call with love and devotion.

Persia's politics are hopeful. Since the coming of Islam, thirteen hundred years ago, Persia has had no constructive rulers or leaders. Now the constructive genius of the British for commercial development and good govermnent make the future of Persia seem brighter than it has been for thirteen cent~ries. A period of peace under the guidance of British officers should bring a development of the abundant natural resources of the land that will make Persia prosperous. The presence of British officers will insure safety to all, and a democratIc spirit may even overcome the fanatical prejudice of Islam against other religions. Oppression will cease and sanitation, educ.ation and development will progress.

With such conditions a new day will dawn for old Persia. Prosperity will come to the land and Persia will find more freedom than she has known for centuries. The false system that has dominated and blighted the land for more than a thousand years will give way to the Christ whose law is love, whose rule is right and whose peace passeth understanding.

peRSIAN MOUNTAIN GIRLS IN FISK SEMINARY, URUMIA-NOW SCATTERED OR DEAD

MORMON TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, lJTAI!

Mormonism of Today and How,to Meet It REV, RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HERE was a Mormonism of yesterday. It was a day of lay- ing foundations, a day of weakness and relatively small be- ginnings but a day of growing strength. Like all human movements which grip the imagination and interest of men the day of laying foundations was one of mingled vision and fact. Out of the East, from New England. the land of the Pilgrims, from the rock-ribbed Green Mountain State of Vermont came the "prophet," Joseph Smith, and the practical leader, man of affairs, Brigham Young. The prophet's revelations were imperfect, sometimes absurd. When dilemmas arose revelation had to succeed revelation. Revelation to be useful must be flexible. How could strange doctrine, mediocre truth and hodge-podge interpretations of a "Book of Mormon" be made possible unless faithful followers arose who could construct "two thousand changes in the Book of Mormon"!

There must be mystery. For every man religion must have its mystic attachments and suggestions. Mormonism must have its Temple to be entered only by the faithful; it must have its mystic seals of secret initiation; it must have its prophet and those on 21

whom the prophetic mantle from time to time must descend through a well organized hierarchy. Joseph Smith was not only the prophet but his soul goes marching on in the veneration of the faithful.

No one can look on the statue of Brigham Young on an eminence near the Temple Grounds, at the meeting of the busy streets in Salt Lake City without realizing that here was a man of affairs, any more than he can look upon the Temple without think- ing of Joseph and his priestly successors. Noone can look into the pictured face of Brigham Young without assurance of his master- fulness. He was a peer in the field of statesmanship~ with other giants who sprang from hardy strains in the Green Mountain state. No one but a general could have so led a forlorn hope to success, turned a small company into a host, encouraged a trek from state to state under greatest difficulties until he could put down a stake to say "Thus far we. go, and no farther."

In Utah were laid the foundations of empire. Irrigation was, for America, first introduced here in the great inter-mountain area. A valley was soon made to blossom as the rose. A Mormon state sprang into being. A hierarchy was established, There was an era of foundations and Brigham Young, more than any other but along with others of strength and prowess, laid those foundations.

There was, and is, an era of propagandism. Mormonism grew. It had its witnesses, its missionaries. Its devotees were preachers of its doctrines and traveled the country, yea, went to Europe, to all regioJJf> where lived the Nordic race, to proclaim its strange doc- trines. They sacrificed. They tithed themselves. Brigham Young would have had all Mormons accept the law of consecration, giving their all into the hands of the hierarchy. The rank and file would stand only for the law of tithing, one tenth to be ecclesiastically used. Out of this income they erect their church buildings, their temples, their expensive administration headquarters, their Hotel Utah~ their cooperative enterprises, their various institutions of enterprise and extension.

The Mormon Church of today has its 450;000 members in the United States of America, and 50,000 in other lands. It has four temples in Utah, one in Alperta, one in Hawaii, and is building one in Mesa, Arizona, one of the resting places for its sacred ark in the ,/ early days of its pilgrimage. It has a shrine, marking the birth- place of Joseph Smith in Vermont. and a local habitation and name even in Brooklyn, New York. There are 80,000 Mormons in counties of Southern Idaho. Arizona and 'Vyoming each has 15,000. In a single year the tithings amount to $2,600,000. The sugar beet business is such a success that church leaders are in- dicted as profiteers. Its propaganda has been a fruitful tree and continues to bring forth quantities of fruit in America while Mor- mon devotees still reach hands across the sea.

MORMONISM OF TODAY AND HOW TO MEET IT

Mormonism now is in an era of adjustments. There are adjustments for the better in its practice of polygamy. To become a state the Mormon hierarchy must needs issue its Manifesto in keeping with the Edmonds-Tucker Act, confirmed by the Supreme Court in 1890. The law was not fully observed immediately nor is it fully obeyed now, especially in the remote habitations of Mormon adherents. Increasingly it is being obeyed. Nat in all cases is the-law respected any more than the Volstead Act is respected. But increasingly the law operates and the moral forces of civilization are constructively making their adjustments.

The excellent schools of Utah are forcing adjustments. As an educational system the schools of the state rank high among the state systems of the land. Interested Gentiles may think rightly that the County Boards and the control of the University are entirely in the hands of Mormon leaders. There was universal resentment when a few years ago certain professors were dismissed from the faculty of the University for teaching what was generally acknowledged truth. Yet the schools themselves, forced quite largely upon Mormon leaders by Gentile interests, mean letting in the light. The streams of light grow brighter and shine more constantly. A culture is developing formerly lacking in Mormon society as evidenced now in the faces of older adherents of the faith. Hundreds of Mormon young men and women are in attendance at colleges and universities in the east, middle west and on the Pacific Coast. Returning home these young men and women can never be the same. All along the line there are the adjustments of enlightenment.

Then it must always be remembered that the very processes of Christian civilization mean adjustment. The ice behind the mountain and in the cave shaded from the sun melts in June if it does not in April. Utah cannot be wholly isolated. It is one of the states of the United States. Its people are American citizens. One hundred thousand of its population are non-Mormon.

A paramount adjustment in Mormondom is that due to the influence of the Christian enterprise. In estimating the numerical size of this enterprise one must not only take into account the actual 10,000 Protestants of Utah, 10,000 Roman Catholics and 8,000 Greek Catholics, but also the 100,000 people of the state, a considerable number of whom were formerly Mormons, as elements of the Protestant group, as subjects for evangelization. The Inter· mountain Conference of Christian Workers at Salt Lake Citv in October 1920 went on record as follows: "Resolved that the ,~ork of evangelical Christianity in Utah and Idaho shows valuable progress and encouraging fruitage in our common faith, and we earnestly commend the constructive and conservative methods employed j and urge their continuance, with such adaption and such reinforcements as time and circumstances may suggest."

The chief emphasis for Christian work in Mormon territory must be the same as elsewhere, only more strongly placed on de- voted, efficient Christian leaders. Earnest, faithfully~ though not always adequately, supported Christian missionaries strategically located in the state has been the policy of the Christian Church, and should be continued with larger numbers than has yet been done. Church buildings inspiring respect and not contempt should be erected. Already this plan reveals its wisdom as evidenced in a number of structures in larger centers of population, especially Salt Lake City. Consecrated personality is needed more than money in . the Christian enterprise. of today. The inter-mountain area has particular need for an increase where the "harvest indeed is plenti- ful but the laborers are" few, " where seed must be Bowed in great patience and results garnered after many moons.

Fortunately missionary strategy has developed a machinery, a method and a spirit. The Home Missions Council of Utah has already found its place and brought forth the rich fruits of comity. No denomination, in place or kind of work, operates without regard to others. There is revealed in practice the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace.

To produce a Christian leadership there must be continued the strategy of a Christian educational plan. With an improved sys· tern of public education largely forced upon the state by Christian interests the number of small denominational schools could properly be reduced. The present Christian academies should be maintained and strengthened. Perhaps two or three more in strategic locations should be added. All should work together in maintaining West- minster College of Salt Lake City as the head and heart of the whole Christian educational plan. Its new site in the outskirts of Salt Lake City overlooking the present buildings of readjusted use makes an unsurpassed location. Supported by the Presbyterians, in so far as its funds are not raised locally, it functions for all Christian bodies through its interdenominational Board of Trustees. President Rehard, in vision and accomplishment, method and spirit, is rightly recognized as the leader to a better day of Christian education for worthy leadership.

The Conference felt strongly that literature of a positive con- structive type covering the best modern conceptions of the essentials of Christian faith should be distributed in the Mormon country. It was further decided that lectures on fundamental principles of faith and by an outstanding leader of national reputation in the cities of Utah and Southern Idaho would be of large. usefulness.

* For those interested in the study of Mormonism the following books are recommended: Lihn's "The Story of Mormonism," published by the Macmillan Co.: La Rue's "Foundations of Mormonism" and Kinney's "Mormonism, the Islam of America," published by Revellj "Joseph Smith, Jr., A. a Translator," by Bishop F. S. Spau1dinr.

and the World's

.A Series of Papers on the Relation of Christian Teaching to the Peace of the World, and the effect of Missionary Work on national and international Problems CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS BY REV. W. H. P. FAUNCE, LL. D., PROVIDENCE, R. I President of Brown University H AVE any of the nations which reject and abhor the pagan theory of government by brute force yet established a Christian theory of the world orded Are those nations who condemn the pagan theory as monstrous, .Christian in their in- ternational relations ~ We have accepted fairly consistent Christian ethics for the individual. We have curbed corporations and made them amenable to social obligations. We are seeking to Chris- tianize industry and commerce and municipal life. We recognize God in national holidays, proclamations, and in opening legislative.

assemblies. But in international relations we meet two startling facts. The first is that any war, undertaken for any reason whatever, is according to international law perfectly legal. The second is that neutrality, maintained by any nation in any struggle, is considered entirely moral. According to the law of nations that has developed in modern civilization, national sovereignty means the right to make war at any time on any people; and however unprovoked the attack may be, if due formalities are observed, international law cannot condemn one nation for waging war upon another. In the 20th of the Christian centuries, war is perfectly legal, and inter- national law affirms the right of any nation to wage it for any cause.

The other fact is not less startling. In the presence of any attack, however atrocious, upon a small state, any neighboring state is fully within its rights if it remains neutral. If the neighboring state sees nothing to gain by entering the struggle, it may quietly close its eyes to international crime, may complacently resolve to be neutral in word and deed and thought. That such neutrality may be itself a crime against the world-order never occurred to the founders of our system of international law. Unless we seek to change that situation we are not Christians, or even forward- looking men. .

What are the Christian principles, yet to be written into the 2S

society of. nations 1 What is a rational and Christian basis for international society~ International rivalry, suspicion, hostility, has 'based itself on alleged facts of biology, ethnology, geography and cosmic development. Christian society needs ethical foundations at least as strong and deep as those erected by the philosophy of force. The Christian principles we need are not merely exhortations to brotherly love; they are certain ineluctable and eternal truths.

The first truth is this: that we are "membe1"!s one of another." Individuals, associations, corporations, municipalities, nations-are members, united by the lasting bond of participation in a common life. The feeling of membership may be present or absent-the fact remains. "If the foot say, 'I am not of the body,' is it therefore not of. the body1" If the insurance company shall say, "I am not of the social order," is it therefore outside the order1 • If Austria or Spain snaIl say, I am not responsible to any world society, is it therefore not responsible 1 If we really are members one of another, we shall cherish respect for unlikeness. That one man is of English and another of Irish descent, that one speaks a Saxon and another a Latin language, 'will not be causes of enmity but the means of mutual enrichment. The differences between Orient and Occident are among the precious assets of civilization. If anyone of us had lived in China, and been subject to the Chinese environment, he would undoubtedly write from the top of the page to the bottom and insist on mounting a horse from the right side. In the presence of such facts we do not want toleration, but respect. Mere toleration of others' opinions, modes of speech and life is an unchristian attitude. It implies the condescension of a superior who waives his right to criticize the absurdities of an inferior. The Christian theory of life not only permits but demands differences. The Hindu poet, Tagore, sees this when he says: "Respect differences if you would find unity; you shatter difference~ only to multiply them."

On the foundation of mutual respect we build mutual responsibility. The foreigner, whose very foreignness is something precious, whose very strangeness is the supplement and completion of our partialness, is after all united with us, like islands that meet beneath the estranging sea. But our greatest difficulty is 'not the antipodes, or even with the Latin people; it is with our English kin whom we misunderstand just because we are so like them. We expect the Chinese, who live in the "land of topsy turvy" to be absurd. But the man who uses our familiar speech in a curious way, whose accent and intonation are an implicit criticism of ours, whose manners are slightly, and therefore irritatingly, differenthe rasps us, as two notes that are close together in the musical scale make the harshest discord. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" has deep philosophy behind it, for if you can truly love your neighbor you can love anybody else in the world.

Does not this respect mean simply the old doctrine of the brotherhood of man ~ Yes, and no. No, if by brotherhood is meant a warm and generous feeling, which may vanish tomorrow when neutralized by a more primitive and powerful instinct. Yes, if we mean the clear understanding of a permanent fact. Brotherhood is not sentiment, it is intellectual understanding. Love is not in the last analysis emotion; it is perception-perception of the values under the surface of another personality or behind the strange costume and speech of another people. We cannot like all men, but we can and must love them, i. e., perceive and appreciate their value and hold it as a precious possession. To place underneath the wQrld-order the steady perception that all nations are members one of another, is the first step in Christianizing the relation of states.

The second Christian principle is this: Inequality means not a chance tor exploitation but opportunity for service. Deep in the teaching of the New Testament is the recognition of the permanent inequalities of men. The assertion of the Declaration of Independence that all men are born free and equal was never drawn from the teaching of the Nazarene, and finds no echo in St. Paul or Augustine or Luther. If it means that all should be equal in political rights and economic opportunity, it is magnificently true. But if it means to affirm equality in gifts, capacity or attainment, it runs counter to the whole Christian conception of humanity. The doctrine of brotherhood implies the contrary-brothers are never duplicates. A social club is built on a principle of identity but a family is built on the principle of unlikeness. In a family some are old and some are young, some are stalwart bread-winners, others in the cradle are simply love awakeners. But in and through this inequality the whole' family is bound together in mutual service. If ever the human society does become one family there will be as many ineqnalities in power and ability and development as we see today. Any attempt to lift man by ignoring the differences in men is doomed to failure.

But, as Macaulay said, the test of any civilization is its attitude toward the weak and the small. Nations must forever be as unequal in growth and size and capacity as individuals. There are many states in the world today, each claiming to be an independent entity. Does any man suppose that in a society of nations all can have equal voting power ~ Can all ever become equals 1 Can Siberia ever claim the leadership that belongs to Britain 1 Britain's greatness is, above all, greatness of obligation. If she uses her power to crush, to delude, to rob, to manipulate, she is an enemy to the human race. If she uses her power to serve the little states, and' by. her navy protects the rights of man, she is helping to realize the noble prophecy of Shakespeare in Henry VIII: "Those about her . . . From her shall read the perfect ways of honor, And by those claim their greatness, not by blood."

The exploitation of colonies, the enrichment of the victor by the spoliation of the conquered; the subjection of the tropics in order that they may yield ivory, or rubber~ or spices, to the temperate zone; the forcing of opium on any people whatsoever-these. are crimes whose enormity is measured not by the harm done to the weak, but by the wealth, and power, and knowledge of the superior nation, which constitute its obligation to the weak ones of the earth.

A third principle is this: security depends in the last analysis on moral force, for ill the end, moral force always conquers physical force, "Nothing is ever settled until it is settled right." Nothing is so unsettling to a world-order as the commission of an international robbery. It curseth him that loses and him that takes. The running sore of Alsace-Lorraine has for fifty years been an object lesson to the world.

I know men say, "Reason as you will, talk about right and justice as you choose, at last it comes down to bayonets, and the nation that has the most of them wins." No assertion could be more baseless. T'he nation that had the most munitions and the best trained men lost in the war because against her was the moral force of civilization. The moral force finally won physical support, but the nation that trusted in physical force could win no moral support from any other nation under heaven. "Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just." And he whose quarrel is unjust will not be ultimately saved by all the armies and navies of the world. Physical force never wins any permanent victory unless that force be the transient expression of It righteous purpose. The will to power has proved powerless; the will to help gets help from the whole round world.

The last Christian principle I mention is this: the universal application of the law of love. Nothing is more ominous for civilization than the ingenious attempts to side track the teaching of Christ and ignore it in the discussion of international affairs. ,]hose who say that Christ's teaching was meant only for individuals, those who explain it away as oriental exaggeration, are merely attempting to supersede Christ as the moral leader of mankind. During the war it was gravely proposed to declare a moratorium of Christian ethics until happier days should return. Christians have no use for a religion which can be applied only in days of sunshine ahd that has no application in time of storm. I cannot proclaim a moral law .which applies to two boys fighting in the street and has no reference to two nations struggling in the fi-elds "

of France or meeting in conference at Versailles. Either the teaching of Jesus applies now and here, or it applies nowhere and never. We have no use for a law of gravitation which applies to a pebble on the beach but cannot explain the revolution of the stars. We reject any Christian ethics unless it is universal in its scope and can guide a hundred million associated citizens as truly as the single peasant in his cottage. "Thou shalt love" is a law which has greatest binding force upon the greatest people, and finds its clt)arest application in the desperate emergencies of international struggle.

Can we love our npighbor while we fight him? The answer is to be found in the daily life of every hospital, and in the ethics of the medical profession. When a surgeon plunges the cold steel into quivering human flesh, he does it as the finest possible expres- sion of sympathy and mercy. He is cutting out the cancer that he may save the human life. The cutting process is the highest possible union of science and sympathy, the complete expression of the law of love. But having cut out the cancer we must proceed with the rehabilitation of the world and the construction of a social order in which such diseases shall be checked at their first appearance.

We must study preventive measures. Having shown that the nation that appeals to Caesar goes down, we must show' that the society that appeals to Christ steadily rises in peace and power and happiness. The best security league is a league of human service. The best society of national defense is the united and purified Church of Christ. The only fortress that can never be taken is the City of God.

THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA BY RT. REV. WALTER HENRY OVERS, D. D.

Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Liberia E VERY traveler in Western Equatorial Africa must, sooner or later, come in contact with the white ant. These creatures are among the most destructive pests of the country, yet I question if anything plays a more wonderful or important part in nature. The presence of the termite is usually indicated by a large number of hills, like towers and spires, some of them fifteen or twenty feet high. Break open one of these large mounds, and there will be revealed an almost endless number of rooms displaying the wonderful wisdom of these remarkable colonists. As I have stood watching these marvelous little builders, erecting with muqh patience, their castles, tunnels, monuments and mansions, I have found myself repeating the verse of the poet: "Weare building every day In a good or evil way, I'

And the structure as it grows Must our inmost self disclose, Tilrin every arch and line All our hidden faults outshine."

In the arrangement of the white ant colony, you will behold in miniature, the modern building of the Mrican Empire. There are in every well regulated colony of termites four principal classes as follows: Explorers, Soldiers, 'Vorkers and Homebuilders.

In the development of the great African Empire everything depends upon the same four classes that I love to call the Master Build.ers. The soldIer has a place. Not, however, the native warrior with whom war was pastime, murder a luxury and plunder a daily industry.

The white ant soldier has one mission only-to protect the worker from evil interference. This is the true mission of the soldier in Africa. His presence has been found necessary to break down powerful, barbarous and savage kingdoms where "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn." Slavery has been rightly denounced as "the summation of all villainies. " Not until a military force was organized and gunboats were pla.ced upon the lakes and rivers and the ethics of the Gospel marched behind bayonets and the thunders of Sinai made them- selves heard beneath the roar of British guns, did Africa's greatest curse. receive its death blow.

The principle which prevails generally among the native African tribes is that "might is right." It is of the greatest im- portance that the people should be taught~ by precept and example, that the Colonial soldier is there to protect the best interests of . African life.

Some years ago British soldiers going through a newly made Protectorate proceeded to use their power by abusing the natives and taking everything of value from them. I happened to come into one of the native cities, and caught the soldiers in the very act of abuse and robbery. I insisted that they come with me to British headquarters some miles away where I presented the case to the officer in charge, who was an honor to his position. After a fair trial in which the soldiers made a full confession, he ordered a just punishment, then calling his men before him, gave them a splendid address on the true mission of the soldier in Africa. If there were more officers like that Captain, there would be less trouble in the African Colonies.

Liberia is a republic in a land of colonies, the only place in Mrica where the black man rules. In the interior of the republic are fourteen uncivilized tribes. Yet the Government keeps but a small army, known as the Liberian Frontier Force, with which to maintain peace. It is almost a miracle that from the year 1847 when the Republic was founded until now it has been able to hold its own. There have been no wars of aggression, but only efforts to preserve the peace and protect the right.

A new day appears to be dawning for the black man. Yester- day Africa was the continent of mystery~ today it is the continent of opportunity. Colonial effort should lead to civilization, develop- ment and the highest welfare of the native African.. When a colony fails in this, it matters not how great may be its commer- cial results, it forfeits its right to exist in the land of Livingstone, Victor Hugo once said: "The twentieth century will make a world out of Africa." Will this prophecy come true 1 It depends upon two things, namely, education and Christianity. After Theo- dore Roosevelt visited Africa he made the remark that "Civiliza- tion can only be permanent and continue a blessing to any people if in addition to promoting material well-being, it also stands for an orq.erly individual liberty, for the growth of intelligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone meets and fulfils the'se requirements." Many people seem to think that Mohammedanism is the religion for Africa, It is true that the religion of the crescent is fast covering the Continent.

A few months ago I passed through many interior towns where there was not a single Christian teacher, but in each of these town.s there lived a Mohammedan priest. I became interested in the way these priests were supported. In the great Mohammedan center each family sets apart one member as a priest to propagate their religion and what is more, that family assumes the responsibility for the support of the priest until he has become established in some town and is able to take care of himself. No wonder Africa is becoming flooded with Mohammedanism. The representatives of this religion are not heralds of peace and good will. They believe in slavery and practice polygamy and· therefore cannot stand for the liberty of African manhood or the elevation of African woman- hood. ., I'll Africa gave birth to the law-giver Moses and sheltered the love- giver Jesus. Only by these two mighty principles-the majesty of LAW and the inspiration of LOVE can the Dark Continent come to its redemption.

A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions WHEN we attempt to account for the significant changes that have come over the Asiatic world in the last three genera- tions, foreign missions must be given much credit for the liberation of forces for Christian civilization. In 1820 American missionaries entered the Ottoman Empire with simple Christianity, the printing press, modern medicine and Western education, all of which were comparatively new to the entire country stretching from the Adriatic to the Caspian Sea and south to the Persia'll Gulf. The West had little knowledge of the races which occupied that vast territory, so that the reports of the tours of exploration were as eagerly read at home as have been the expeditions to the Arctic and Antarctic Poles during the last decade. The Armenians, the Georgians, the Kurds, the Bulgarians and the Albanians were almost unknown peoples~ and the Turk was understood chiefly as a fighter who had once achieved great military fame but whose crescent was upon the decline.

While Americans knew little of these peoples, they knew far less of us. Some of them had never heard of America, and even the Turk was slow to believe that the name stood for a country that was worthy of special consideration. United States Consuls and diplomatic agents in due time followed the missionaries, and thus the official and more advanced leaders among the ruling classes began to realize that in the Western world there was a considerable country known as America.

It was, however, through the missionaries that these peoples began to comprehend something of the true spirit and character of Americans. '1'he multiplication of schools which culminated in colleges for both men and women convinced them that Amedea believed in education for both sexes. The increase in printing establishments with the rapid production of text books, general, religious and periodical literature in vast quantities and in the vernaculars of the people, awakened dormant intellects to inquiry and farther research, opening before 'all a new c.onception of a vast outside world of facts, ideas and ideals.

The establishment of modern hospitals, together with the promulgationof the Christian principles, helped the people to understand that religion lcannot be wholly embodied in ceremonies. The people were taught to have a clearer comprehension of religion and primarily of Christianity.

These forces of enlightenment and awakening have affected directly and indirectly succeeding generations of leaders in all races, but chiefly among the Armenians, Bulgarians and Turks. This peaceful penetration of the forces of Christian civilization was not without its disturbing elements. The entrance of light produces unrest and commotion among devotees of darkness. Tyranny revolts against any general elevation of the intellectual standards of the masses. Intelligence and righteousness has always been an enemy of injustice and tyranny. Christ came not to bring peace but a sword and set various forces against one another. He did it, as the martyrdoms of the centnries witness, and yet He laid down the only possible foundation for a universal and an abiding foundation for world peace. .

Fanaticism and slavish devotion to tradition and form· have always been the implacable foe of progress and reason. The missionaries_ were confronted with the fixed traditions of the oriental churches and the uncompromising prejudice and hatred of the Moslems. At the outset, there was no common ground upon which·the, Christian ideas and ideals of the West could meet the conservatism and prejudice of the people of Turkey.

It was inevitable that the introduction of the study of modern history and sciences, international law, the science of government, economics and many allied topics, together with the English lan- guage, should have resulted in unrest. It was inevitable that the Armenians in the East and the Bulgarians upon the West should have become conscious of the injustice of the treatment they were receiving from the hand of their rulers and should begin to seek some way of relief. This necessarily led to internal political unrest, bringing the oppressed races into closer sympathetic relations with the nations of the West.

The schools begun by the missionaries became the models upon which native populations developed national schools and in which subjects were pursued similar to those taught in American schools and colleges. In this way progress spre3id over the country and out of these institutions large numbers of men and not a few women came to Europe and America for farther study. Many returned as confirmed advocates of liberty for the oppressed, and committed to national and social reforms.

A superficial observer might say that the entrance of mission- aries into Turkey brought only unrest. That it did bring intellect- ual, religious and physical unrest, all admit, but these are not incompatible with the creation of conditions favorable for perman- ent peace. How else can we explain the turning of all these varied peoples towards the country from which these missionaries came when asked their choice for a mandatory power? They had learned to put supreme confidence in thecharacter~ the principles of govern- ment and the administrative and religious fairness of America through its representatives who had dwelt and labored among them for three generations. They had become capable of understanding the importance and significance of sound international relationships based upon the principles that guarantee peace. They have come to prefer peace to war and disorder and are ready t6 submit to such measures as will secure it. For this reason the Armenians and Bulgarians have applied for membership in the League of Nations while the Georgians, the Albanians, the Kurds, the Arabs, the Greeks and the Syrians are either directly or indirectly co- operating with the League or looking to it for aid in securing peace. If missionaries had not entered Turkey a century ago and there planted institutions of spiritual religion, education and benffiicence, the question of pacifying the areas then occupied by Turkey would have been vastly more complicated than it is today. The missionaries have prepared the way for an enlightened political service in the Near East in the interest of the permanent pacifica- tion of that troubled area.

If America could be persuaded to assume this responsibility, and if the military forces of the Allies would withdraw from the area under American general control fighting would soon cease. The half million or more refugees now unable to return to their homes and long the objects of charity, would be repatriated and speedily become self-supporting. Many of the more than two hundred thousand orphans and half orphans would find friends to care for them from among these repatriated refugees. With the advent of peace would come the development of industries which for five years have been paralyzed~ thus giving remunerative employment.

Missionary schools of all grades would begin to operate at full capacity to meet the already urgent and almost universal demand for modern education from all classes throughout the country. From the many colleges would emerge men to cooperate in per- fecting a practical government and in developing the industrial, agricultural and commerc~al resources of the country.

The government afforded by American help would at once ex- tend lines of communication, open the many mines in the country, introduce modern methods of agriculture and convert that land of strife, poverty and despair into a country of industrial and social prosperity. The introduction of religious liberty, freedom from persecution and the recognized right of every man, woman and child to live in peace and free from fear, would in itself constitute a revolution of sweeping significance. Missionaries and the insti- tutions they have planted there, the ideals they have inculcated, the men and women they have trained, the principles they have estab- lished and the confidence they have won would make the carrying out of such a program camparatively simple and effective. The preliminary work has been done; the foundations have been laid. The· conditions are now ripe for the erection upon the ruins of the old sin-cursed Near East of a new structure whose pillar shall be righteousness and whose canopy peace.

THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D., RAMAPATNAM, SOUTH INDIA ,I Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NDIA is coming to the front rapidly in many ways. Some day she may become a world power; she is already assuming the dimensions of a world problem. In population she stands second in the world and she is growing at the rate of about 8,500 a day, 250,000 it month, or 3,000,000 a year. This means that she is great in man-power. She is great economically, being first in the amount of rice produced; first in tea; first in cane-sugar; first in the number of cattle raised; first in jute; second in cotton; fifth in wheat; and fourth or fifth in the world's trade as an importer and exporter. India has great cities, as Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; great harbors; great railway systems, with nearly 32,000 miles of lines in use. She has thousands of miles of well made roads and one of the cheapest and best post and telegraph systems in the world. She has gold mines being worked on a paying basis; she has deposits of iron which are being developed with Indian capital by one of the greatest corporations in all the East; she has coal, though not of the best quality; she has salt, which is a government monopoly; she has petroleum, rubies and teak-wood in Burma; she has coffee, spices, medicinal herbs, seeds and gums; she has cocoanuts, peanuts and oils for export; and she has fisheries which promise to be of untold value.

These facts indicate some of the possibilities of India as an economic factor in the world's commerce. What constitutes the world problem is India's huge population and its overflow into other lands, as East Africa, South Africa, the Straits Settlements, Fiji Islands, Mesopotamia, the West Indies, South America, Canada and the Pacific coast of the United States of America. It is economic pressure which forces peoples to migrate. India is overflowing just as are China and Japan, although Japan has nearly twice the per capita wealth' that China and India can claim. India's population is increasing altogether out of proportion to the increase of her wealth or the productiveness of her soil. From remote times all the best agricultural lands have been under the plow, and in recent times most of the remaining cultivable land has been brought to bear more or less perfectly; but the growth of harvests does not keep pace with the growth of population, which: during the past ten years has been something between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000. Government has done much in seeking to improve agriculture by constructing irrigation works and by opening agricultural schools and colleges. The conservatism of past ages, however, clings to the great agricultural classes which form some 85% of the population, and new ideas and methods are slow of finding a reception. This keeps down the production of the soil.

On the other hand caste customs decree early marriages, so much so that girls are mothers at thirteen or fifteen ordinarily, and in many cases boys are fathers before they are through high school. This sends popUlations up and thus the land becomes overcrowded and its crops insufficient to provide an abundance for all. The result is greater demand for what exists and higher prices year after YElar. For the past twenty years there has been a steady in- crease in the prices of staple food-stuffs and supplies; and the great world war has created the same shortages and evils following as have resulted in all the rest of the world. Consequently Indiajs in more or less of "unrest."

The "unrest" not only shows itself in opposition to the British Government in India and constant criticism thereof, but also in an irritated state of feeling against other governments,-towards South Africa and Canada for refusing to admit Indians into these colonies on equal terms with native born citizens or immigrants of European descent; towards Fiji for importing Indian labor on contract and for the ills attendant on such a system; towards America for her laws excluding Asiatic laborers from temporary or permanent residence; and towards Australia for keeping up a color bar and pursuing a policy of "a white Australia~" and so on around the circle of international relations.

Again, the "unrest" is seen in labor troubles, strikes, riots and occasional lootings, such .as followed the last year of the war and occurred during the first year of peace following the armistice; and it is seen in the religio-political coalition which has take!! place between Mohammedans and Hindus in regard to the peace treaty with the Turkish Empire and the resulting status of the "kalifat."

Bolshevism is seeking entrance to India in the hope that "unrest"

will furnish the soil all prepared for the reception of its seed; and it is looking to India to furnish one of the most stupendous upris- ings the world has ever seen. The peril is not fanciful, but real, for there are forces both within and without India which are con- spiring to bring this about, all of them more or less reactionary, anti-government, atheistic, agnostic, or godless. '

Over against this picture must be placed another~ which is far brighter, but by no means so bright as one could wish. It is the picture of the triumphs of the Gospel in India. Wherever that Gospel has been presented and found ready acceptance, there "unrest" is at a minimum and loyalty to Government as by law established is at a maximum j and generally speaking good rela- tions subsist between the Indians and foreigners. Nothing so serves to break down the "middle wall of partition" which sep- arates race from race and class from class as this message of love, fraternity and peace. None but the Father Above knows how far the influence of the Good News of Christ has gone towards keeping India as a whole in a state of peace for the past many decades. An official in an important province once said regarding an American missionary lady within his district, "Her presence is equal to that of a regiment of soldiers." Whatever else may be said, this is certain, that nUssionaries who have been some years in the service have seen races flow together under the influence of the Gospel and in respqnse to its behest. We have seen Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Malayalims, Burmans, Assamese, Garos, Ceylonese, Punjabis, Deccanis and a host of others come together in a great Christian convention and make no distinction en account. of race or color, since all were happy and conscious of their oneness in Christ. The same thing is true of the All Iuma Christian Congress, and in the National Missionary Council of India, in which Indians, Americans, Canadians, English, Scots and Australians meet as equals, coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Such demonstrable proof of the power of the Gospel to overleap racial and national bounds within India makes one feel certain that it can and will also overleap the barriers in the outer world, once it has a chance to operate on an extensive scale.

Here, however, comes in the difficulty of our slowness vigorously to press forward with evangelism, and the expanding and upbuilding processes which inevitably must follow it. The spirit of Christ is the only true basis for a sound internationalism ·and the only guarantee for a right and enduring world peace. Wherever the Gospel has been diligently proclaimed there its effects are manifest. Through preaching, through the influence of primary schools, high schools, colleges, alid professional institutions, through the translation and wide-spread circulation of the Scriptures and an increasing Christian literature, and through the influence of a multitude of earnest "living epistles" a deep impression has been made and is being made on multitudes. In localities where this has occurred community living is on a higher plane, the impact of Christ on the home, the business man, the teacher, the lawyer, the physician and the journalist is more in evidence, and the relations between the various castes, races and creeds are decidedly better. What has been done is an earnest of what may be done, and constitutes a call to enlarged service and a "gUarantee of success. The times are clamant for the vigorous pressing on of the conflict of light against .darkness till the darkness shall be overcome.

DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA BY REV. A. L. WARNRHUIS, SHANGHAI W HATEVER happens in China is of immediate and great concern to Japan, America, Great Britain, France, Nether- lands, Belgium, and other nations. China possesses treasures of mineral wealth and other natural resources, with an almost unlimited supply of labor. These treasures are needed by the rest of the world in its economic and industrial reconstruction. Were anyone nation to attempt the development of these natural resources for itself the jealousy, rivalry and opposition aroused in other nations would inevitably lead to war.

China is a menace to the peace of the world because of -its own political weakness. The militarism which exists in Japan is certainly objectionable, but its evil consequences will affect Japan more than any other country. China has suffered from Japan's militarism, but Japaq is not the cause of China's weakness and China will never be ruled by Japan. The more serious possibility is that in the course of the next century or two China may absorb Japan. As the great mass of China, now almost formless, develops nerves and central ganglia and becomes one of the greatest organ- ized states of the world, it will dominate the Far East.

The cause of China's present weakness is within the nation itself but its weakness does not consist in the lack of an army or navy. One of China's troubles is that rival military groups are using up the country's revenues in unproductive expenditure. Neither is poverty China's weakness, for it is rich~ almost beyond measure, in undeveloped resources. Even the lack of modern educa- tion does not explain this weakness. The nation has able men who have been in power and others who still exercise political power. It is not ability that China lacks so much as she lacks character in her government officials. This is a terrible indictment to bring against a people that for so many centuries has paid lip service to a system of morality with truly high ideals. This lack of charac- ter is as evident since the establishment of the Republic as it was under the imperial rule. Indeed, many affirm that corrupt govern- ment, which is not mere inefficiency but is real dishonesty and sel- fishness, is worse now than before the imperial government was overthrown. China today needs leaders who will be honest and faithful, ~elf-sacrificing and sincere patriots.

Western civilization, unless it is dominated by Christ, is not only powerless to produce such men, but its influence is positively bad. "Except so far as our Christianity has permeated our Wes- tern impact upon the East~ that impact has been positively harmful and bad. It has broken down what was innocent and good; it has destroyed the moral and industrial organization of old societies, and, save as in some measure Christian principles have been em- bodied in it, it has been a visibly deteriorating and destructive power."· The proof of this may be seen in Shanghai, Constan- tinople, Africa, the South Sea Islands, and in some of the foreign students who live for a time in America without experiencing genuine Christian influences. The visible results of the impact of Western civilization without Christianity has led Chinese and Turks . to say that they want none of such civilization.

Christian missionaries in their schools and churches are pro- moting peace in the Far East by giving.to China the men that will make it a strong nation. It is easy in these days to make a fairly long list of lead€rs prominent in national affairs and active • "The Gospe] and the New World"-Speer. page 145. in provincial and other grades of office, both military and civil, who are strong Christians and who are witnessing a good confession often in spite of much opposition and serious difficulty. This list is growing rapidly.

These Chinese Christian leaders are to be found in all parts of the country. Such men as these are the hope of China. The Christian community is rapidly increasing in size, and the influence of these Christian men and women in political affairs is already out of all proportion to their numbers. These are the men who, under God, will be the leaders in making China a great nation. In developing these men and women of strong~ upright character, Christian missions are most effectively promoting the peace of the world.

INTERPRET'lNG CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN BY REV. A. J. STIREWALT, JAPAN T HE INFLUENCE of Christian missions on the national life of Japan is seldom recognized by the overwhelming non- Christian masses, but occasionally a voice is heard from among the unprejudiced thinking classes, ascribing value to Christian influence. When California legislation for limiting property rights of Japanese subjects was being agitated, certain periodicals of Japan appealed to the missionaries to assist in bringing about a peaceful solution, recognizing that Christianity stands for justice. Perhaps there is no nation whose people are so sensitive to the opinions of others as the Japanese. Daily incidents arising while mingling with the people, as well as certain attitudes taken by groups, establish this fact. There is no class of outsiders in her midst of whom she is so conscious as those who represent Christianity. In all probability this.is because of the standards-Christian standards-with which they compare the country's attitudes and actions. The number of Christians in the national Diet is greatly out of proportion to the Christian population, and they are in a position to exert an influence.

Japan has been unjustly critidsed in matters pertaining to peace. If she has an army and a navy it is because she thinks they are necessary for self-preservation, and she claims that they are only what other nations have. If she has been ready to use such forces, perhaps she has had as much occasion for it as other nations. If Christian nations go to war, we cannot demand that the 230,.000 Christians in Japan be able to keep her 63,000,000 non-Christians out of war. But since Christians, because of their different standards of life, because of their practice of a higher conception of the relationship between man and man, are exerting an influence out of proportion to their number, it would be but natural for the Christian constituency to have an influence out of proportion to its number on this matter of world peace. The great social questions which have unsettled the world's peace, and which have plunged certain nations into chaos and suffering are extant in Japan. The government is sensitive to the situation, and is seeking to avert unfortunate conditions which have befallen those other countries. Labor has been recognized, and is being rewarded as was never supposed to be possible. J apan~ in trying to solve her problems is studying the experience of other countries. Fortunately, those countries by which she is most in- fluenced are the so-called Christian nations. We would naturally expect Japan to follow Christian standards in adjusting her part of the world problem to a proportionate degree that so-called Chris- tian nations make Christian principles the underlying factors in the solution of their parts of the problem. The representatives of . Christian missions are, to no small degree, the interpreting factors of what takes place in their own lands.

But the development of a Christian consciousness among the Christian consitutency on the field is a factor not to be ignored. This includes men whose exalted conscience and fine sense of justice and equity and love for peace, based on Christian truth, compare well with those found in any part of Christendom. Such men are seen as lights. Their teaching is filled with power. Their infIu- -ence permeates all society.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA T HE GEOGRAPHICAL position of Korea has made it a buffer state between Siberia and Japan, and between China and Japan. Its weakness stood in the way of active military resistance, and the peaceful inclination of its people prevented any military preparation. Its strong desire for peaee was shown by devastating a strip of its northern border to create a literal "no man's land."

The Koreans have ever shovm great interest in literary and spiritual things. The coming of Roman Catholic missionaries, more than sixty years ago, afforded a clearer conception of God than their own religion had ever given them, and they entered the fold of that Church in considerable numbers. Protestant missionaries entered in 1885 with a still clearer teaching concerning God's rela- tion to man, and now 300,000 Koreans are Protestant Christians. They have clearly grasped the conception of God as the Father of mankind and Christ as the Saviour. They have also grasped the . plan of Jesus for the extension of His Kingdom to such an extent that the work of evangelization in Korea'has nearly all been done by Korean Christians, and they have also gone into Shantung and Manchuria with the Gospel. They are planning to enlarge their evangelistic work already begun in eastern Siberia.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA

Since the religion of Jesus Christ is a powerful factor in promoting peace by the development of love in the heart, instead of hatred and suspicion; and in developing the power of love, rather than the overcoming power of military force, the missionaries of Christ in Korea are training workers who manifest the spirit of their Master, and teach His laws. This will influence China, which in turn will be a powerful force for righteousness in the world. If Korean Christians can proclaim the love of Christ effectively in China, she may be a peace-making force~ rather than a menace. Korea is especially well fitted to be a spiritual power for evangelization and Christianization because of her receptivity· toward Christianity, her practice of its virtues, and her missionary spirit. Thus the time and money spent in the Christianization of Korea will be far more effective than that spent in many other lands.

The part taken by Christians in the recent protests of Korea against the rule of Japan only proves that Christianity sets in operation the thinking powers of those who really absorb its teachings. True, Christianity has always fostered democratic ideals, and caused unrest in countries ruled by autocratic princes. It does set up a struggle against oppression, and develops a demand for fairness and justice. These states of mind naturally create a demand for changes in favor of righteous dealing with the masses. l'he only remedy for unrest and dissatisfaction with ignorance and oppressiJon is more of the Spirit of Christ, both in the classes and in the masses. This will make the people less unreasonable and impatient in their demands, and the rulers more willing to give good government and equal privileges to alL Peace will thus take the place of unrest, nations will dwell side by side without envy, and the Kingdom of God will be seen on earth.

CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. G. B. WINTON, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE D ISTURBANCES of the world's p.eace are of two kinds~ inter- national and "intra-state"-to borrow a word from the railway officials. The Christian belief in the value of the individual, equality before the law, intellectual enlightenment and spiritual liberty, tend, without doubt, to unsettle conditions in those countries where government and privilege have been for the few at the expense of the many. Christian missionaries, working as did their Master, among the poor, contribute to this unsettlement. At the same time, their converts and the youths trained in their schools are a leaven in the revolutionary g"roups that makes for moderation, for peaceful measures wherever possible, and for personal integrity. This contribution has been, in the Hispanic American republics, of hitherto unrecognized value, and the future

will see its influence greatly extended. Evangelical missions in those countries have had as yet scarcely a generation in which to operate. On international relationships, their influencel is much larger, though perhaps more difficult to appraise. ,All Latin America is bent on being republican, having taken the infection from the United States of America.

The commercial mind is frankly selfish. American business men in Latin America are concerned only with dividends; from investments. The missionary, on the contrary, is concerned only with the welfare of the people. It is from them that he looks for spiritual dividends on his investment of life and labor. He believes that the Christian religion will help Latin Americans to a better government, and to improved economic conditions~ but his direct objective is to raise the intellectual and moral level of the people themselves. Living among them, he comes to know them as no other foreigner ever knows them. On the basis of this knowledge, he invariably becomes their advocate. Over against the gibes of tourists, the contempt of investors and the book "cure-aIls" of the politically-minded, he defends them for their docility, their hospital ity and their native sprightliness.

The missionaries are against intervention by the United States. Training for citizenship is not to be handed down from above by a supergovernment, and at the point of bayonets. Virtually all of these unstable republics to the south of us are large enough and proud enough to force us, if we interfere at all, to do so by arms. See even the Island of Santo Domingo. Simple as the problem there seemed, those two dusky "republics" have become a veritable "tar baby" for American diplomacy.

The part played by men trained in mission schools in recent government affairs has not been overlooked. The Mexicans~ the thoughtful Mexicans, ofall classes have drawn two inferences that bear directly on the peace of Latin America. The first is that the missionaries are their friends and their true interpreters to the American people; and second that the missionaries represent the attitude of the great mass of normal, distinterested, fair-minded citizens of this country. The Mexicans wish to have peace with the United States, for they greatly dread a war that might lead to the loss of their national integrity, and they look to the missionaries to continue to help preserve that peace.

Of every Latin American country the same things will, in any issue, prove true. The missionaries are the friends and the true interpreters of those countries. They are engaged in a labor which will not only tend to make those republics better able to maintain pacific internal conditions, but will raise them to a level when collisions with other nations will be less likely to occur.

A REMINDER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN SANTO

Three Crosses in a Dominican village, marking the site of a battle in which Columbus was almost overpowered by Indians The Missionary Problem of Santo Domingo BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America F EW Americans realize how extensively and with what rapidity is growing our far-flung battle-line. We generally think of our America as limited to the forty-eight states represented in Congress. It is a positive shock therefore for the ordinary American to travel through the various Caribbean countries, and there to come face to face with the predominance of the influence of the United States in these little (so-called) republics. This influence has increased gradually but very steadily. As the result of the Spanish-American War America came into possession of Porto Rico. Cuba was turned back to her own people, but, by means of the Platt Amendment, a virtual protectorate is maintained in that country and a naval station is held at Guantanamo. The Panama Canal was built and the United States took control of the Canal Zone with the Panamanian Republic itself under our influence. In 1912 we sent marines into Nicaragua to restore order. and since that time we have maintained a garrison of at least a hundred marines in the capital city, Managua.

In 1915 one of the worst of Haiti's many disturbances caused Admiral Caperton to land marines on that Island, and under their directions new elections were held. A treaty was signed which gives the United States practical control of the country. A year later a revolution in Santo Domingo was the cause for landing marines there, and when the government then in power would not 43

agree to sign a satisfactory treaty Rear Admiral Knapp declared martial law and put himself at the head of the government with the title of "Military Governor." The Dominican Congress was adjourned by the military authorities and since then the government of the republic has been entirely by decrees of the military Governor, carried out by the armed forces of the United States Navy and Marine Corps.

At about this same time the United States bought the Virgin Islands. We have also exercised a very strong influence in Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador and Guatemala., so that traveling through these little countries one is overwhelmed with the conviction that the United States holds them in the hollow of its hand. A tremendous responsibility is thus put upon us. We have heretofore been known to these people too largely through our marine corps and battleships, and too little through those forces which would demonstrate to them our belief in servi.ce, sacrifice and idealism.

Strangely enough these countries in which the United States exercises such a predominant influence are the very countries in all the world where American Christians have done little missionary work. The appeal presented to us by these lands is not simply the need growing out of their degradation, lack of education and lack of spiritual light, but the demand on us is imperative because we have made ourselves responsible for their political and commercial life. They have the-refore the right to look to us as no other couutry for the spiritual blessings that they lack.

THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC In the Dominican Republic the United States is at the present time absolutely sovereign, since there is no Dominican government. It is also the country where less evangelical work has been done than in almost any other of the countries mentioned, except Haiti. It occupies two-thirds of the island which Columbus called His- paniola, the other third being occupied by the Republic of Haiti. The island lies squarely between Cuba and Porto Rico and is about two-thirds as large as Cuba, and seven times as large as Porto' Rico, or nearly equal to New England, omitting Maine.

Santo Domingo and Haiti should not be confused nor classified – together. Haiti is a Negro republic; with something of a French background, at least for the cultured classes. French is the official language~ with most of the two and a half million Haitians speaking a patois, combination of French, English and African languages. It is the "black man's paTadise."

Santo Domingo, on the other hand, has a Spanish background and Spanish is universally spoken by its inhabitants, with the exception of the few West Indian Negroes, coming from English colonies, who speak the English language. While there i!! a great deal of Negro blood, the racial mixture is very complete and the typical citizen may exhibit predominant characteristics of either the white, the black or the ordinary mestizo of other Latin American countries. On the Samana peninsula there is a colony of American Negroes who migrated there from the United States in 1830· and have maintained their American customs and language. The Spanish consciousness is strong in spite of the great mixture of African blood. The very black mayor of an inland town said to a naval officer in the course of a conversation: "Your argument is all right for an Anglo Saxon but we Latins are different.

The politeness so characteristic of the Latin American is evident on every side. The gracious hospitality that'offers the home to the guest with the assurance that "it is your house," is still prevalent in Santo Domingo. The idealism of the Spaniard, that often drives the Latin American to extremes of individualistic effort, to intolerance of a foe and the worship of a friend, also leads the Dominican to take himself very seriously, to speak much of liberty and democracy, but to find it very difficult to sacrifice personal differences for the good of the whole.

The climate of Santo Domingo is characterized by heat and humidity. It is, however, tempered and rendered. bearable by cooling breezes which are seldom absent. Being very mountainous (five chains of mountains stretch through the island), the readily accessible areas of higher elevation afford a variety of temperature conditions at any time of the year that is unusual in so small a country. The country consists of extensive plains and broad fertile valleys, surrounded by mountains of various heights, well irrigated by abundant streams and rivers. The soil is very fertile. and the coastline is well indented with excellent harbors and bavs. One of the naval authorities has said that Santo Domingo is m~re capable of caring for a dense population than any other like-sized territory in the whole world.

Santo Domingo is also rich in historic interest. It is the oldest of all the permanent settlements on American soil. Here Columbus founded various colonies and -Santo Domingo City became his favorite of all the New World. It was here that he spent some of the happiest time of his life and here that he was reduced to prison by his political enemies and from here he was sent in chains and disgrace to Spain. The old tower where he was imprisoned still remains and his bones lie in the great cathedral of Santo Domingo City.

In this oldest city of the New World one still sees the remains of the first church built in America. Its foundations were laid in 1502. Here is the house where Cortez kept the court records before he had ever heard of Mexico. From here Ponce de Leon set out in his search for the Fountain of Youth. Here lived Pizarro before A TYPICAL PROTESTANT CHAPEL IN SANTO DOMINGO This shack and a similar one, both occupied by small Negro congregations, represent Protestantism in the capital city of Santo Domingo –C"I '….. • ,""~"-'.~.j. -~ .".– – -b:U'. r( .. c he went to Panama and sailed down the West Coast to conquer the Inca Empire. Here was founded the first university of the New WorId when in 1538 a royal charter was granted for tIle establish- ment of the university of St. Thomas.

Unfortunately this glorious history was not maintained. Fifty years after the first settlement the Indians had almost been exter- minated by the cruelty of their masters and the finest of the Conquistadores had moved on to conquer new and more glorious worlds. For nearly three centuries Santo Domingo dropped out of the notice of the world. In the early part of the nineteenth century, when the other Spanish colonies were declaring their in- dependence and establishing republics Santo Domingo endeavored to join this movement, but she was overpowered by the Negro -despot of Haiti and was held under the dominance of the Negro repUblic until 1844. Then followed twenty years of independent life, filled with revolution, after which the country again put itself under Spain for some five years. Again declaring itself as a republic it entered an independent existence until 1916, when the government was taken over by the United States Navy.

So it will be seen that from the time of its discovery Santo Domingo has had a great va.riety of government, which has been accompanied by all kinds of strife and turmoil. Being about the size of Ireland, it also reminds one in its political difficulties of that ill fated land. During her seventy years of national life nineteen constitutions have been promulgated and there have been fortythree presidents. only three of whom have completed their terms of office; two were killed, twenty deposed. and others resigned more or less willingly. It is a country where until recently, time has stood still. The military government established in Santo Domingo by the United States Navy has eliminated revolutions-the bane of the country for a century-is building roads and port works, gradually paying off of the national debt, improving sanitary conditions, providing stable conditions for business and improving the educational system.

These improvements are, however, made at the expense of much bad feeling between the governors and the governed. A military government is not designed to win a people or to develop them in self-expression or prepare them for self-government. Martial law means regulation of every detail of life. People cannot meet in public gatherings to discuss their problems. The newspapers cannot discuss political questions and criticisms of the military government are not permitted.

In the second place. a foreign military government conducted THE; ROMAN CATHOLIC CE;NTER IN SANTO DOMINGO This is the Cathedra] in Santo Domingo City- wherein the bones of Christopher Columbus are said to have been placed. largely by those who cannot speak the language of the country and who have no idea of their history or national psychology must necessarily be an unjust government. Even a fine spirit of service cannot keep the officials from making great mistakes when they arbitrarily determine problems of taxation, education and economic and social life.

The greatest objection to the present method, however, is that the people are not being prepared for self-government. The Dominicans have no responsibility placed. upon them. They have no incentive toward progress except material prosperity. More of their children may be taught to read and write and more may enjoy automobile rides on good roads, but the present military government by its very nature cannot give itself to the development of the nobIer things of life. In the interior of the country, development is still held back by serious disorder which in four years the marines have been unable to suppress.

The continuance of a severe censorship is probably doing more to cause dissatisfaction than anything else. Not long ago three Dominican newspaper men were arrested for criticising the military government, and their cases were transferred from the provost court to a military court martial. This news leaked out and was cabled all over Latin America, causing intense indignation.

As the interior of the country is rather mountainous the people live in the pockets of these mountains or down in the valleys, completely cut off from the outside world. Many country people cannot count to more than five or six. The densest ignorance prevails, not only in the country districts but among a large part of the inhabitants of the cities themselves. In the country as a whole it is estimated that from ninety to ninety-five per cent. of the people are unable to read and write.

A generation ago, education in the Republic took on a remark- ~le revival, under the inspiration of Eugenio de Hostos, who, although born in Porto Rico, gave most of his life to Santo Domingo. Few men are so revered by the people. He was a born pedagogue, that rare combination of profound student and inspiring instructor. He left some forty volumes of writings.

The American military occupation found about 20,000 pupils in schools. These pupils were mostly in little 'private schools subsidized by the government 'in which the one teacher who held the classes in a room of her own house taught all the grades. Not only pedagogical, but hygienic and moral conditions were usually very low.

The advance in primary education made since the American occupation is nothing less than astounding. Colonel Lane of the Marine Corps, who until recently was Minister of Education, was widely known for his singular devotion to his task. Beyond a correctional school and agricultural school, however, the latter not yet in operation, no industrial work is being done or contemplated by the Government. Colonel Lane believes that the government's first job is to teach the children to read and to write since the object of the American occupation is to establish a capable self-governing people, and since funds are so limited he is bending every energy toward this single object. Nothing has yet been done toward training teachers, except the adding of two grades of normal training to the one high school in the capital. In the tremendous speeding up of primary education" all kinds of teachers and buildings have had to be used. Old stables, jails and all kinds of buildings are laid hold of, hastily cleared out and schools installed. The school enrolment has grown to the remarkable figure of 100,000.

The present budget for public instruction is $1,500,000, one-third of the amount being furnished by the national -treasury, another third by the municipalities and another by special taxes. It will probably be some time before, in justice to the people, this amount can be greatly augmented. The great need for. help from outside forces is therefore easily seen, especially along the lines of industrial training and pre'paration of teachers.

There are a very few private schools, religiousl or secular, in the country. In the capital there are two small commercial schools giving courses in the evenings and a girls' private school with 140 enrolled, giving courses from kindergarten, through the primary grades. The Episcopalians conduct a small primary school for American children in the rector's residence. The Catholic Church maintains Colegio San Tomas with miserable equipment, enrolling some twenty-one boys with eight students for the priesthood. There are few private schools of any consequence outside the capital. The few primary schools conducted by Protestants are: a day school, with fifty pupils, conducted by the African Methodists at San Pedro de Macoris; also a day school conducted by the Moravians in the same city; both for English-speaking Negroes. The African Methodists also have schools in Santo Domingo City. The Free Methodist Church is conducting the only missionary school in Sp"anish on the Island,-at San Francisco de Macoris. They have done a splendid work in spite of great handicaps in equipment and sufficient teachers.

The Roman Catholic Church has lost the prestige' of the old days, and if it were not for the popular archbishop, who is in many ways not only a fine man but the most popular citizen of Santo Domingo, it is hard to know what would be the state of the Churcl. Noone seems to regard it in a serious light or as having anything to do with present day life and problems. Reports everywhere concerning the priesthood indicate that they are generally low bred and immoral. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Protest- ant work iii. Santo Domingo. It was established in 1830, encour- aged by President Boyer, who made great promises to the Negroes in the United States concerning the privileges he would grant them, which promises he never filled. The colony maintained its integrity nevertheless, and today it reminds one very much of the Negroes in the southern part of the United States. Their church at Samana is credited with having 325 members, most of whom speak English.

They have two day schools, two Sunday-schools and four workers altogether in Samana. In San Pedro de Macoris they have a church building with 300 members. They have also a small chapel in Santo Domingo City.

In Santo Domingo City there is one other little chapel which A FLOURISHING MORAVIAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL AT SAN PEDRO DE MACORIS has been transferred from the Missionary Alliance to the Moravians. 1'his is also for English-speaking Negroes. The Episcopalians hold services for Americans in the Customs Collector's building. There are no services in Spanish. The Moravians have work in San Pedro de Macoris and also at La Romana, but their work is also for English-speaking Negroes.

The Wesleyan Methodists have had work in Santo Domingo for at least half a century. The Rev. W. Mears who is in charge of the work is much discouraged by the lack of support from the home base. There is an English-speaking church at Puerto Plata which has exerted a fine influence in the community. Mr. Mears had also recently begun meetings in Spanish. There are small Wesleyan congregations in Sanchez, Samana and Montecristi.

Some independent workers of the Free Methodists came to Santo Domingo in 1890 and began work in Spanish. This work was later adopted by their Mission Board. There are now ten or eleven missionary workers located in the northern towns of Santiago, Moca, Sanchez, and San Francisco de Macoris. They are consecrated people, but suffering greatly from lack of equipment.

This is the only Spanish-speaking work on the island, with the exception of a few little independent groups that usually meet in private houses. • The Episcopal Church has just begun work in Santo Domingo City under the superintendence of Archdeacon Wyllie, who, with his good wife, is indispensable to the American colony in Santo Domingo. At San Pedro de Macoris there is a small church which is also connected with the Episcopalian Church. Other services are held as opportunity offers in neighboring towns and sugar plantations. The present work and all planned is in English.

PLANS FOR UNITED WORK Because Santo Domingo is such a needy mISSIOn field, because of the peculiarly heavy responsibility that the United States has for the Dominican people, because of the growing spirit of unity manifested in many cooperative enterprises that have been developed during the last five years among the Mission Boards working in Latin America, an advance plan for united work- in Santo Domingo has been approved by several mission boards. This plan consists of a union board of trustees whose membership shall be made up of representatives of the various denominational mission boards desirous of working in Santo Domingo. The united board has selected a superintendent under whose direction shall be the work in Santo Domingo, and he is now on the ground.

So far the General Home Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Woman's Board of that Church. the general Home Board of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and the Women's Board, and the general Board of the United Brethren have come into this agreement.

An annual budget of $80,000 has been provided. The program lias been worked out for the next five years. It consists of two large centers, one in the south, at Santo Domingo City and the other in some city of the north. Here there will be erected as early as possible a church building with provision also for community service, including night classes, lectures, daily Bible classes, clinic, etc. A hospital and nurses' training school, and an industrial school shall be located probably a little distance out from the city and have enough grolmd to teach some agricultural as well as other manual work. This program will practically be duplicated in one other center. From these centers evangelists will be sent out to the smaller towns and with the establishment of preaching places there will be also provided a place where the people can be gathered every night for instruction in whatever particular line it seems to be most needed. The whole program will be developed in cooperation with the forces already on the field. There is immediate need of a physician, two nurses, an evangelistic missionary and a director of an industrial school. Correspondence with reference to these positions should be directed at present to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

From Porto Rico a large number of evangelists will be drawn for the Dominican work. Rev. Philo W. Drury, who has been the secretary of the interdenominational work in Porto Rico has been given leave of absence to open up the work in Santo Domingo. He is now on the ground, accompanied by two Porto Rican evangelisis. These evangelists will get into contact with the evangelicals who have gone in considerable number from Portc! Rico, organize groups and gradually open stations in other citIes and towns.

For all of these years the Dominicans have been exploited both by their own upper classes and by foreigners. The Church has done nothing for the common people. There is, therefore~ t4e greatest suspicion both of foreigners and of religion. If the Dominicans are to be won they must be persuaded that it is a program of service for them, and not a way of exploiting them to build up some foreign organization, either political or religious. This united practical program which the American mission boards are planning is' one of the most interesting experiments ever made in the history of missions. There are many difficulties in the way of its accomplishment but the leaders of the movement believe that these difficulties should not deter them from at least trying out in this little bit of the world a new pregram of unity, service and spiritual idealism.

THE POWER OF PRAYER "We are in the greatest need of help in what I believe in my inmo~t soul is the most important thing, next to prayer itself, that we ever have to do, and that is the enlisting of men in the exercise of real prayer. The Chu.rch has not yet discovered, still less begnn to realize, the limit- less possibilities of intercession. Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer."

TBJ!; SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVE;NTION ASSE;MBLE;D IN THE; IMPE;RIAL THE;ATE;R

At the Sunday School Convention, Tokyo BY FRANK L. BROWN, LL. D.

General Secretary.of the World's Sunday School Association WEARE too close to the World's Sunday School Convention . at Tokyo to measure its full effects, but many leaders, both Christian and non-Christian, have testified to the helpful fea- tures that justified the expenditure of time, money and effort.

After months of patient preparation, the Convention building stood ready to receive the delegates. In sixty days the great hall, seating 3000 people, had been constructed. Back of the platform was an ellipse within which were two worlds, united by a Bible and above the Bible a dove. Around the ellipse in electric letters. in English and Japanese, was the Convention text: "I am the Light of the World." The Executive Com;mittee was in session in a nearby hotel, making final plans when at four o'clock, three hours before the first session of the Convention, word came that the Convention building was burned to the ground. The Naval Orchestra and six hundred members of the chorus were rehearsing when the fire started, but in the mercy of God all those in the building escaped.

The Executive Committee and many Japanese leaders imme- diately assembled and W. G. Landis of Pennsylvania starteq the S3

hymn "How Firm a Foundation," then, "When through Fiery Trials He calls thee to Go." We joined in prayer, and, "after the 'fire" came the "still small voice," showing that God was near.

In a few moments arrangements had been made to open meetings at the Y; M. C. A. and the Salvation Army Hall. Two hours later the Convention opened with enthusiasm on schedule time, and every seat filled. .

On the second day of the Convention the beautiful Imperial 'l'heater was rented for the use of the delegates. It seated 2500 and provided for a chorus of 600, and full pageant effects. On the second morning after the fire, the 2000 delegates from thirty differ- ent fields assembled in a building as well adapted to their needs as was the one which had been destroyed.

Day by day the interest intensified. Leaders from every con- tinent spoke on the Convention themes-"World Progress of the Sunday School," "Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer," "The Bible the World's Text Book," "The Christian Heritage of the Child,"

"The Sunday School and Education," "The Sunday School and Evangelism/' "The Sunday School and the Community," "The Sunday School and National Life," and "The Sunday School and the New W orId. "

Each morning at 8 :30 Dr. W. E. Biederwolf led a World Fel- lowship Prayer and Testimony Service. Then Prof. Smith' con- ducted a song service attuned to the day's theme. Two addresses followed and at 11 :30 each day Bishop Welch presented one of a series of devotional addresses. These with the other addresses will be made a part of the Convention report.

Four great pageants which engaged 500 people were produced by the Christian schools of Yokohama and Tokyo under the guid- ance of Prof. H. Augustine Smith of Boston University. These covered the subjects "from Bethlehem to Tokyo"; "The Rights of the Child"; "The City Beautiful" and "The Court of Qhristianity."

Among the prominent leaders preilent at various sessions were the Minister of For-eign and Home Affairs, the Minister of Finance, the Charge d'Affairs of the American Embassy, Baron Mitsui and Baron Sakatani, Professors in the Imperial University. On the- last evening.of the Convention, after a message from the Emperor of Japan, Bishop Lambuth gave a message on "Christian Brother- hood, the World's Best Bond." Miss Margaret Slattery gave. the closing message on "The Ever Present Christ-the Hope of thf'

New World." Marion Lawrance, the presiding officer~asked all to join hands while a song of consecration was sung, and the Conven- tion closed with prayer.

Forty thollsand attended the exhibit of Sunday School equip- ment and methods at the Y. M. C. A., and thirty-four thousand w~re -present at the fifty-one Extension Meetings -held at schools,

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION TOKYO

universities and churches throughout Tokyo. Thirty conferences were addressed by a hundred specialists on Sunday School methods.

Both before and after' the Convention delegates addressed gather- ings in the large cities and out of the way places in Japan, covering some fifty centers, and it is hoped that many new opportunities of service will result. The recognition of the Convention by the educational anthorities will remove one of the hindrances to the spread of Sunday School work in Japan.

One of the interesting services of the Convention was the morn- ing when $40,000 was raised for the W orId 's Sunday School budget of $96,000, to finance a forward movement in Japan. Korea, China, the Philippines, South America and the Moslem field. It was in- deed a service of worship in giying. The Japanese delegates gave over 7000 yen for the work in Japan. Beyond this appeal is the need of India, Australia, South Africa and Europe. Representa- tives of the British section of the Executive Committee presented the unanimous request of the British section that hereafter the administration of the entire world field be centered in New York under the American Committee.

This will mean a new financial and administrative responsibil- ity for America, for which new resources must be obtained. The Executive Committee was en- larged to meet the new situation, and a number of strong business CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S CHILDREN men were added.

c;;;ll~i:ntfotl~h~~, Te~k~~~dst~~rd Y~~t So~~~tle t~~h~~~l_ Rio de Janeiro, Manila, Mex- d~~tt:~~e:atl~'e h~tJl '~~s th~lt~~~:c3a;Yth~h~o~~~n~~:;; i(~o City, Glasgo"v and Athens, opened. have each extended invitations for the W orId 's Convention in 1924. The decision will be made by the Executive Committee after consideration of the special needs of each field. If the Tokyo Convention is to mark a new epoch in Sunday School history, the coming four years must place a new emphasis upon the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- day School and so must begin a new era in building up the Kingdom of God.

~}"M_,B, B S T ~ METH…O.""D._mS"• • •

"du d ••• E. MRS. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHY NOT HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS "This convention is costing $250 a minute" was the statement • posted at a recent meeting. It automatically called the speakers to brevity and the elimination of useless discussion. The smallest con- ventions are expensive when we consider the amount expended for travel and for entertainment, and the loss of time from usual occupa- tions.

The speaker who arises to announce "I have nothing in particular to say" and forthwith furnishes real evidence to sustain the truth of his statement has, should his audience consist of one thousand people, wasted in one minute over fifteen hours of time.

If it is worth while to have conventions at all why not make them worth while. Successful conventions do not just happen, neither do those that are unsuccessful.

Why One Convention Failed when a number of delegates arrived in the midst of the President's address, 1. A hurried, postponed meeting of there was such a great 'con1motion that the program committee was called at a many could not hear what the presilate date and a hastily scrambled pro- dent said. gram was prepared. 6. With unfailing regularity the 2. Notices were sent to the church presiding officer arrived late for the papers and magazines too late to be sessions; like a train off of schedule printed in time to reach the delegates. the program was further and further behind at each stop and all the meet- 3. Most of the program announce- ings were pervaded by a sense of ments and instructions to delegates hurry. were mailed too late to reach those 7. Committee meetings were schedliving at a distance. uled before each session and ran over 4. No instructions or suggestions time so that the officers and many of the delegates were seldom present at had been furnished to the members of the devotional services. the congregation which was entertaining the convention, and no clear no- 8. Noone gave special thought to tices were sent to delegates about no- periods of worship and intercession. tification of time of arrival. When the Just before the sessions began some delegates arrived there was general one was asked to "open the meeting." confusion. A weary missionary who was to give the first address sat in the 9. Suggestions as to the music were station three hours while the commit- not sent by the program committee, tee worked out assignments. He might so that the selections made by the choir have had three hours rest if enter- were inappropriate. After a stirring tainment plans had been carefully address on "Facing the Facts and the Field" the choir sang soulfully "Oh made. that I had the wings of a dove that I 5. The time of the opening session might flyaway and be at rest."

had been planned without reference to 10. For one evening a special musi. train schedules. The convention began with only a few delegates and 56 cal program of long and unrelated se- ed to notify the entertaining congre- lections had beeh arranged. The or- gation that tables would be needed for ganist being ten minutes late and the a literature exhibit. On the last day contralto five minutes later the pro- the literature was opened and laid on gram began fifteen minutes off sched- a pew, the charts that were meant for ule. A delegate, who had been asked the walls being stacked in a corner.

to make a brief statement, read a long 15. When some of the most im- and involved paper which took thirty portant actions were taken, almost half minutes instead of ten. The pastor of the members were absent attending who was asked to introduce the speak- various committee meetings.

er took fifteen minutes to present some 16. No definite time of closing the o(the choicest gems from his previous sessions was announced so that each Sunday's sermons. Announcements day the meetings just "oozed out."

tpok ten minutes. As the clock point- 17. The last session was scheduled ed to the hour of ten the missionary without any thought of trains. In the who had been brought half way across midst Iilf what should have been tl:te the continent to speak at that meeting greatest inspirational address of the sadly arose. As the program had convention confusion reigned as one lengthened he had been meditating delegate after another slipped over to which parts of his address could be leave a parting message with some left out and one by one had thrown friend and to colle.ct various personal them out of his mental window until belongings preparatory to a hasty de- but a skeleton remained. parture.

11. The convention was held in a 18. The pastor's wife spent many city with very attractive stores and days collecting and sending the various many delegates' badges were seen hov- packages of literature and exhibits of ering over bargain counters during sundry departments and committees convention hours. who asked whether she "would mind"

12. The women of the local church having these things packed and mailed served lunches every day and dinner to them as they did not have a chance every; evening. They had invited the to attend to them.

convention with an impression it would mean much to the local church Why Another Convention Succeeded as well as' to the church at large, but 1. The Program Committee called a they spent most ')f the convention meeting immediately after the ad- hours cooking and washing dishes and journment of their convention to plan were worn to a frazzle when the con- for the meeting next year. While the vention adjourned. failures and successes of the meeting 13. A tour of the city was arranged which had just closed were fresh in for delegates one afternoon at three- their minds they considered what to thirty o'clock. Promptly at three a include and what to avoid for the com- succession of messengers began to go ing meeting.

up the aisle to ask the president in 2. They secured special speakerc loud disconcerting whispers how many early in the year, consulting mission would go and how long before they Boards so that their convention would would be ready to start. The warn- be included in the itineraries of fur- ings were supplemented by the loughed missionaries.

thoughtless blowing of horns of cars 3. They planned the opening and that waited outside. Sundry automo- closing services with reference to train bile owners also strode impatiently schedules and included in notices to· back and forth through the vestibule delegates a request to arrive in time and peered through the doors at the for the first session and remain until speaker who was laboring valiantly after the last.

and ineffectually to hold her audience. 4. Full instructions to delegates 14. The convention committee fail- were mailed several we,,"L,' :.1 advance.

They included name and address of tion so that their plans and reports h03tess or hotel and definite instruc- were ready and they .;ould attend the tions as to what delegates were to do sessions. Two hours one morning on arrival; also information as to were scheduled for committee meet- ings so that they might meet unhurwhat a good delegate should do at the riedly without taking delegates away convention. from the business sessions. Delegates not on committees were invited to ex- 5. Full instructions prepared by amine literature and exhibits at this convention officers and program com- time or hold group conferences. mittee in consultation were sent to the entertainment committee, so that they 9. Each hostess was notified as to understood fully just what they were who her guests would be. A copy of expected to furnish in the way of the program was sent with an urgent equipment, entertainment, music, etc. request that meals should be served so Many of these details were agreed up- as to permit delegates to be on time. on by letter or in a meeting of the president, the chairman of the pro- 10. So that none of the women of gram committee and the chairman of the entertaining church would have to the local entertainment committee. miss the meetings, luncheons and din- '''!hen the convention opened, the walls ners were served at cost by women of were effectively decorated with charts, a nearby church of another denominathe literature and other displays were tion with the tinderstanding that a simin readiness and there was a restful ilar courtesy would be extended by atmosphere of preparedness to wel- them when the sister church was encome the delegates, tertammg. This gave a refreshing outing of several blocks and enabled 6. An official timekeeper was ap- both hostesses and guests to attend all pointed. She saw that every session the meetings. began on time and called time on the speakers with unfailing courtesy and 11 "Traffic Policemen" were appointfirmness. There was no extension ex- ed to direct the comings and goings. cept by vote of the convention. The Noone was allowed to stand in the president reminded each speaker as rear. of the church and talk during he or she came to the platform "You sessIOns. have-minutes." The program as scheduled had allowed ample time for 12. A good publicity committee was discussion and. business. appointed with one or two local mem- bers. They began several months in 7. One leader was in charge of all advance to secure photographs of the devotional periods with the under- leaders and speakers and interesting standing that she should work out a facts about the meetings for the loharmonious plan and ask others to cal papers. They asked papers to take part. There was an inspirational send a reporter each day and were thought and a period of intercession at ready to give him at the hour desig- nated strong excerpts from addresses the beginning and also at the close of and statements of important actions each session. A definite time was set taken. They arranged for interviews for closing and no matter what was up with missionaries. They prepared a for discussion the leader of the inter- report of the convention and had it cession period came forward promptly mimeographed so that every delegate unless there was a vote to extend the could take it home for publication in time. A call to prayer was sent with the county or township paper. the. committee's announcement to deleg-ates. A blackboard in the front 13. A statement was made of the of the auditorium was reserved for things each delegate could do to make announcements from day to day of her attendance worth while to her conspecial objects for prayer. stituency. She was given a note book ana pencil and an outline for report 8. The Executive Board and stand- to be made to her local society. Up ing committees held their meetings to date bulletins were posted from several days in advance of the conven-

BEST

time to time giving facts on such items at home. There in a few moments of meditation and supplication every as the following: – woman saw again the hands that bore the nail prints, the side that was Number of delegates in attendance. pierced, and looked into that bles3ed Number of societies represented. thorn-crowned Face and in HIS name Total gifts of the year. came to the Father for strength and Comparison with gifts for past five years. wisdom to go forth to the work of tlie Largest amount contributed by any so- coming year.

ciety. THE SUCCESS OF CONVENTION PRE- Largest per capita amount. Goal set for next year. PAREDNESS Number of young people's societies. Number of junior societies. By REV. F. H. KNUBEL, D. D., Facts about each department. President of the United Lutheran Speakers present. Interesting personalities. Church in America Best quotations from addresses. Important actions taken. The difficult task 0.£ presiding over the Advance work planned. recent national convention of the United Date and plac:e of next meeting. Lutheran Church in America, representing nearly one million members, was so suc- A "Wall Program Committee" had cessfully accomplished that every conclusion reached, whether on principle or practice, charge of the making and posting of was practically unanimous. This makes these bulletins. They were made the convention suggestions of President Knubel of more than usual interest. quickly and simply on manila paper. The best guarantee for successful This committee had charge of the wall conventions is found in advance prepspace for the entire convention and aration along seven lines: gave constant and ever changing dem- 1. A presiding officer who has stud- ied carefully every detail of the busionstration of wall possibilities in maps, ness to be covered with all of the pos- sible bearings; who has also had comcharts, pictures and exhibits. plete conference with his cabinet of 14. As the meeting was held in a advisers so that they have a full and sympathetic understanding of all the city, most of the delegates were anx- problems that are to be met and are ious to visit points of interest. Antici- prepared to discuss them in the con- vention. Even though he be possessed pating this the committee arranged an of greatest wisdom a president who had not taken his cabinet into his automobile trip announcing that cars counsels is powerless, inasmuch as he can only make suggestions from the would start at five-thirty o'clock to chair and can take no part in the dis- cussions without caIling some one else the minute. On the day before those to preside. who wanted to go on the tour were 2. A keynote or prevailing tone or asked to hand their names to the chair- spirit for the convention, which brings clearly to all who are present the imman of committee. Cars were pro- portance of the work to be done. The vided in sufficient number without announcement of the convention should sound this keynote. Calls for confusion, and delegates were back at prayer should be issued. A speaker should be chosen who will open the the church in time for dinner. convention with a formal or an in- formal address which will sound for 15. Special announcement of the the entire meeting a keynote of an intime for the closing session had been made and all the delegates urged to be present. There was an atmosphere of hurry and restlessness 'as the convention drew near the close. A num- ber of delegates had felt they must rush out. The president lifted her hand and called for order. The organ sounded a chord and a rich contralto voice sang "When I survey the wondrous Cross." It was as if the Master had as of old, touched a hot brow "and the fever left her."

Very quietly and earnestly the con- vention was led to Calvary ere the delegates went back to face the tasks

tensely spiritual character. Levity 5. Many sessions have been wrecked during the meetings should be discour- on the rocks of ill advised general reso- aged. A hearty good humor may per- lutions, introduced by individual dele- vade all the sessions without the levity gates and setting forth personal hob- that dissipates' effective work. bies. A sifting committee to whom all 3. A prepared program means more such resolutions must be referred and than is usually recognized. The very with whom they must be discussed artangement of the program should be will obviate many difficulties. The educational as to the fundamental aims right of a delegate to insist upon the of the organization. It 3hould in it- presentation of his resolution must, self reveal these aims. The depart- however, never be denied. ments of the organization, whereby the aims are carried out, should enter 6. When a convention becomes dan- into the program in an orderly way. gerously heated in discussion, the best recourse is a suggestion from the chair 4. In many conventions delegates for reference to a special committee. act on reports of which they have no Misunderstandings have always enadequate comprehension. All import- tered into such debates.. A fairly apant reports of departments, boards and pointed committee, including all inter- committees should be printed in ad" ests and individuals especially con- vance and mailed to delegates so they cerned, can far better continue the may 3tudy them carefully. The cost discussion and clear up the misunderof this is far less than the cost to the standings than can a large conven-. convention of the time of its delegates tion. . Such committees frequently to sit through the reading of long re- bring in unanimous reports. The sugports. The aggregate cost of a na- gestion from the chair that unless tional convention is many dollars a there be special reason for continuing minute. If reports are sent out in ad- the debate, the committee's report devance the officers of departments can serves adoption, generally produces an stres3 vital points in reports in a few approving vote. ·minutes and present them for discussion and action. Where committees are considering matters of great importance it is well that they announce to the convention 5. The floor of the convention may a certain time (outside of the regular be kept comparatively clear of rou- hours for sessions) when the commit- tine business. By the hour set for the tee will hear any delegates who wish opening all delegates should be en- to appear before them. This privilege rolled in such a way that a committee should be stressed. It save.:; lengthy can report the roll call without loss of debate before the Convention when time from the convention ses3ion. the committee's report is brought in.

Balloting which is always a disor- The committee's report comes more ganizing influence may be kept out of truly to include the sense of the entire the regular sessions. A nominating gathering. committee may report on a given day, 7. It seems scarcely necessary to the opportunity being given for ad- conclude that strict parliamentary ditional nominations from the. floor, practice helps any gathering (aside when constitutional. Arrangement from very small ones) to a more exmay be made to immediately print the peditious and fairer conduct of its ballots. The following morning before business.

the session, by a prearranged and an- Convention Dynamos nounced plan, delegates may receive their ballots. The voting. may take By 'V. E. DOUGHTY place during the noon recess at polls Possibly no man in America has led mor;!

in charge of tellers in rooms adjoining Conventions in their intercession than Dr. Doughty. He has also led many thousands the auditorium, reports of election be- of people into a life of intercession. ing made by the tellers before close of the afternoon session. Of the holding of conventions. there

BEST METHODS

is no end. Some might better never participate in the program urging the be held. Some are drab and colorless importance of this matter, naming the and neutral in their effect. Others other speakers and asking each to pray help mightily to bring in the Kingdom for all the others by name each day of God. will help tremendously.

Conventions that are different are Next to Committee and speakers, it usually the result of one or all of three is of the utmost importance to enlist factors: as many delegates as possible as prayer helpers. A brief, definite, simple, Either there is an unusual occasion or carefully prepared and attractively objective which of itself compels popular attention and interest, printed card or folder calling for Or there is originality and initiative in prayer should be sent with each invi- tation. If the prayer call goes to all arranging for striking features, who are invited many who may not at- Or there is the right kind of spiritual tend will pray for the meetings. If delegates' credentials or registration preparation. cards are issued, certainly some prayer reminder should be sent with these If we always waited for the first credentials. factor not many conventions would be held. The second factor is some- A card with appropriate suggestimes absent because the human ma- tions on it sent a few days previous terial is lacking in quality. In the to the opening of the convention for thin:llies the. hope of those indispens- use on the journey to the place of able gatherings of God's people which meeting, will stimulate interest and must frequently be held to create and make intercession more vital. sustain interest in the great projects of the Kingdom, to give fresh in- One of the most powerful meetings formation to the workers and to in- the writer has attended was made up spire with new courage and zeal all of only four hundred delegates but those who attend. more than sixty thousand persons had been invited by personal letter to pray How shall power be generated to for the meeting. make our conventions grip the hearts and challenge the wills of the people? There is no human force like prayer to set the dynamos going, to charge the II DURING THE CONVENTION batteries which run all the mechanism Much of the spiritual power of a of the Kingdom. meeting depends upon the chairman.

I BE;FORE; THE; CONVENTION Plans should be made for a quiet, un- Success begins long before the first hurried time of prayer just before the session is held, in the Committee that convention, when the chairman, speak- has charge of the preparations. If ers and perhaps the Convention Com- the chairman and his associates are mittee can meet to make their final keenly conscious of the fact that preparation in prayer for the meetings.

prayer is the supreme human prepara- Breakfast together for this same tion, the first victory is won. They group each day in some quiet place for will then put prayer into the selection conference and prayer will greatly of the 3peak~rs, the preparation of the add to the unity and power of the Con· printed matter, the publicity, the mak- vention.

ing of the local arrangements and all If those who have the management other details. Much depends on the of the Convention in charge are keenly chairman and many a convention is sensitive to the spiritual forces at doomed before the date for the meet- work, those moments of special in- ing arrives because of prayerless com- terest in the meeting will be taken ad- mittee meetings and because other vantage of to guide the prayer life of secondary things are given first place. the whole Convention into deep and From the Committee this spirit of definite channels.

prayer must spread to the speakers. A Often the use of a map as a prayer personal letter to each one who is to guide, or suggestions placed on a bulle-

tin board will focus attention and help he hears the names-Silver Bay!

to produce the right spirit. Geneva! Seabeck! Blue Ridge! Estes The devotional periods should be Park! Asilomar! Eaglesmere ! Maqua!

most carefully planned and should These names are crowded with young contribute definitely to the thought as life and fun and idealism, and the well as to the devotion of the Con- burning vision of youthful prophets of vention. a new day for the Kingdom of III AFTER THE CONVENTION Heaven. Why these beautiful re- treats? Why are their names so burstc What happens the day after is the ing with the accumulated spiritual true test of the vitality of a Conven- power of the youth of this generation? tion. It is frequently. true that our Young life is never static. It is full of conventions are well worked up but movement, of ebb and flow, of hunger no.t well followed up. Sometimes like and searching, of experimenting and the Mississippi River steam boat, they discarding. Where may it find· satis- have so little power or such a big faction? All through the year, but es- whistle that when the whistle is blown pecially at summer conferences the the boat stops running. Weare great quest for personality goes on. How at getting the ship ready to sail but may one get it-how find release from too often there is no one at the dock innumerable inhibitions-how get full to unload the cargo when the ship ar- self-expression? This quest is none the less keen because it may be un- rives. conscious. And it is particularly true A message for the homeward way of women students today who in the long past of their sex have be~n given to each delegate at the clos~ng weighted down with so many shackles. session or as they leave the ConventIOn Even the young woman who does not City will often fix and deepen the outwardly wear the label of "feminist" impressions made. is striving diligently to separate the inherently womanly from the conven- Prayer and praise and service sug- tional feminine. Then, too, there is a gestions sent by mail to each delegate small group who "just follow the with a personal letter would often crowd." But all are seeking, all are multiply many fold the practical and hungry-nor are they unwilling to ap- permanent value of the Convention. ply the pragmatic test to the atmos- • Finally, Conventions that "begin, phere and the areas of thinking into which th(;y find themselves at con- continue and end" in prayer will be ferences. Conference Departments charged with a dynamic which will leave the world permanently enriched and refreshed because they have been held.

IN THE VANGUARD OF ONE'S have tasks which angels might covet. For such departments the "unpardon- GENERATION able sin" is not to be aware of the cur- rents, the rapids, the whirlpools, the By MARGARET FLENNIKEN backwash, the ebb and flow of young life in today's generation. Not to Miss Flenniken is Secretary in cwha.rgCe. of the Student Conferences of the Y. A.

Why Student Conferences know this spells inevit~ble, hopeless The word "duffle bag" fills one with failure.

a peculiar sense of joy. Before one's II Who Comes eyes begin to· rise wooded hills, and Those who have had tnuch expersteep mountains with enticing by- ience say in assembling one's wardrobe paths, cool, rushing brooks, streams for a conference take all you have so and rivers full of fish, canoeing-and as to be ready for a whole year's what not. range of temperature crowded into ten In like measure, not only the lover days. This observation has proved of out-of-doors, and the good comrade true-especially noted by those who but the person of a mYEtical sense, happened to bring summer apparel begins to have a feeling of elation as only.

In like measur~, leaders of a con- only raison d' eire is to release the ference must come with plastic souls, spiritual dynamic resident in the lives ready to adjust to each separate indi- of young· women. The "nots" are vidual, to understand widely, to hold good enough in their place, but they innumerable keys which unlock all become vitiating elements. when they kinds of hearts. Sometimes one finds get in the way of the release of spirit- the atmosphere fixed-countenances ual power. Many conferences teach, fixed, forms fixed, and in such con- and inform, and make happy; but the ferences hearts remain unlocked. conference which succeeds, releases the power of the Risen Christ in its There is always the "Holiday delegates. Then the leadership is not Group." The call of the out-of-doors, a fixed idea, or a fixed program, or a and the crowd, and the reduced fare fixed method, but the spirit of Christ ticket, have proved their undoing. It Himself. seems a glorious opportunity to play. A "fixed" conference finds such a IV. What Happens group a great annoyance-an "under- Many things happen in conferences standing" conference helps them to -some of them coming out of what . play right into the Kingdom of God. conferences ought not to be. Then only the lower level is achieved. Delegates There also come "the lame, the halt who go home only informed or only and the blind," who, as 'yet, ~an pleased, will not turn the world up- scarcely be included in the "leader- side down. But delegates who have ship" of the generation; but whose been released from their old ideas, need is great, and whose potentialities their hoary prejudices, and from them- may be great. Kind hands, under- selves, do make a different world. standing hearts, a patient faith must One looks out on the world through be available here. wholly different eyes-all one's ten- dencies to acquisitiveness is trans- There is also the minority of pro- formed into eagerness to serve. One phetic souls struggling for a voice, or seeks to cooperate where formerly he perhaps l;1cerated cruelly by an idea hindered; one gets the perspective of which they are sure would build the the Cross on life and all its relation- Kingdom of God, but which seems too ships. radical, or perhaps absurd to the lead- The prize song at Silver Bay this ers. summer states what young women themselves conceive conferences to be. III Times of Release Let us beware lest we build at cross Various grown-ups· have defined purposes with their ideal. To live conferences in terms of many things. thus is to be in the vanguard of one's So far as I know, the students, them- generation. selves, have never given their own defi- nition. If secured, I am sure it would To the Knights in the days of old, be illuminating. There are certain Keeping watch on the mountain heights, things which it would seem con- Came a vision of Holy Grail ferences primarily are not, as wel1 as And a voice through the waiting night. certain things which they primarily Follow, follow, follow the gleam are, or should be. Banners· unfurled o'er all the world. Follow, follow, follow the gleam 1. They are not primarily hunting Of the chalice that is the Grail. grounds for recruiting agencies. And we who would serve the King, 2. The main objective is not to achieve a Keeping watch here at Silver Bay, smooth, ball-bearing running of machinery. In the consecrate silence know That the chalIenge still holds today. 3. To supply and use up a large "inter- Follow, follow, follow the gleam view capacity" is not the first consideration. Standards of worth o'er all the earth, .Spiritual values cannot be thus measured. Follow, follow, follow the gleam Of the light that shall bring the dawn. Stated primarily in terms of women, I would say that a conference is SU" preme1y a spiritual fellowship, whose

Woman; s Home Mission

EDITED BY FI.,ORENCE E. QUINI.,AN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS nouncements at meetings and gather- February 18, 1921 ings, religious, civic and social. Use your pen and telephone to invite "0 Word of God, Incarnate" is friends, acquaintances and neighbors the basis for the program prepared by from near and far to the meeting to be a joint committee of the Federation of held February 18. And above all Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions pray! Begin now to pray. Use the and the Council of Women for Home prayer card and pray daily that God Missions for observance of the Day may open the doors of Heaven and of Prayer for Missions, February 18, pour out His Spirit. "The supplica- 1921. This program will be found to tion of a righteous man availeth much link readily with both Foreign and in rts working." "Pray yeo therefore." Home study books, "The Bible and Missions" and "The Church and the COMMUNITY WORK FOR WOMEN Community." It is now ready and may BY ROLVIX HARLAN be obtained at $1.50 per 100 from denominational Women's Board head- Secretary, Social Service and Rural Com- munity Work, American Baptist Home quarters. Mission Society A card with prayer suggestions has also been issued by the Federation and It is not necessary nor always wise Council and is obtainable, free, at the to distinguish between responsibilities same headquarters. This card fits and tasks which belong to men and to an ordinary correspondence envelope women. In most work for the wel- and is intended for wide preliminary fare of the community· all Christians- distribution in preparation for the Day in fact all citizens-regardless of sex, of Prayer. The use of a similar card should be interested and should co- last year was found to be fraught with operate according to the measure of great blessing. their strength and opportunity. How- Until last February separate Days ever, from the standpoint of their or- of Prayer for Home and for Foreign ganized religious work, whether as Missions were observed each year. mission boards or local societies, wom- By action of the Federation and the en have a peculiar responsibility to Council a special Friday in Lent has the community and a splendid op- been set aside for the annual united portunity for service.

interdenominational observance of the The first thing any community needs Day of Prayer for Missions and last is to become self-conscious. Note the year witnessed the first of these united analogy of the adolescent boy or girl- observances. how they become conscious and spruce If no one has taken the initiative in up. Nature partly takes care of this your community toward planning for matter of becoming self-conscious for this Day of Prayer, will you not call the individual. Not altogether, how- together before January 15 the women ever, for education and varied social leaders of the various denominations contacts are greatly needed. Then and formulate plans? Do not forget note the desire on the part of the youth to use all the publicity opportunities; to appear well, to please, to serve. So such as church bulletins, pulpit no- with a community. It must become tices, local press items, posters, an- self-conscious or it will remain shab- 64 by, squalid, satisfied with what is in- cooperation with whatever welfare ferior, and be an unfavorable factor in agencies that are found working in the national life. Knowledge of the the county, will give a new sense of facts about the community, its institu- worthwhileness and render a reaJ sertions and the relation of the factors in vice. The forces of good represented its life, is necessary; together with an in the woman's society can get back interpretation of these facts in the of wholesome recreation and a high light of Christian principles and the grade lecture and entertainment experience of other communities. A course. They can cooperate with the woman's missionary society can be one extell3ion work of the University in of the chief agencies in bringing a domestic economy. They can even rural community to 5elf-consciousness start lines of service of their own. A and in helping to quicken the social Wee Folks Band for mothers and conscience of the community. The young children, meeting monthly, can women have their study classes and take up matters pertaining to the care groups and thus far have been better and health of young children. Health able to maintain consecutive study and good sanitation campaigns can be than have groups of men. Why not led by this consecrated group of provide through the study class, for women. The community diagnosis part of the year, a diagnosis of the will show the things which need to be community it5elf-not some far away pagan or frontier community, but their done. own, the one right at home? Why A concrete illustration of what a not have a committee to make the study? Send to the Federal Council woman's organization can do to quickof Churches, 105 East 22d Street, en a community and be of service lo- New York, N. Y., for pamphlet, cally is that of the women of the "What Every Church Should Know church at Honey Creek, WisconsIn. About Its Community." Let the study They felt the need for high-class enof the community cover questions of tertainments and educational extenpopulation, charting the facts showing sion work for their little hamlet and proportion of nationalities, sexes, countryside and started a lyceum ages, and social groups, showing in- course. It was a success from the first crease or decrease of population in the and established high ideals of what last three decades, etc. Let the study such a course should be by bringing cover Education, Recreation, Health, in only the best. The growing sense Housing, Road Conditions, Marketing of need for a building better adapted Conditions, with charts to lift out the than the church for such a' course and facts and thus give information in for various social gatherings, led to graphic form. Present and interpret the idea of a Community House and these facts to the women. the women took the lead, enlisted the interest of practically the entire com- Such a close-up study of the com- munity, and a house was built. It is munity along with presentation of the under the control of the trustees of the social ideals of Jesus and concrete church and is utilized for educational facts as to what other communitie3 are and social purposes-institutes, dradoing, will be of great value. The matics, entertainments, commencecommunitY'will become self-conscious ments and all occasional community and will develop a conscience. gatherings.

But the Woman's Missionary So- The women could take the initiative ciety ne~d not stop with study, as val- in having placed in the village or uable as that is. Whatever definite county seat library, books on Rural thing needs to be done in the way of service or cooperation with other agen~ Life, on the Rural Church, and the bulletins dealing with community acdes should be undertaken cautiously, tivities sent out by the government and but patiently and persistently. Hearty the univer3ities.

Varied activities of groups of wom-

en which could be adapted to a mis- ment where children and parents can sionary society are presented by Pro- play together. J. fessor *C. Galpin in his bqok, "Rural Supply volunteer helpers to the Life." A committee of the society community's recreation agencies.

could investigate by correspondence Help to organize and promote play the activities therein presented and in the streets.'

adapt such of them as are practical Provide tennis courts and baseball and needed in their own community diamonds.

and add them to the program of their Arrange with the city authorities for society. sidewalks in certain blocks to be open Many local societies could begin a for roller skating or coasting.

modest program of activities, but have Promote church athletics, baseball, no money. There is a suggestion in basketball, volley ball leagues and offer Dr. Agar's book on church methods, a banner or prize for the best athletic "Help These W omen,"tthat a sum be club.

set aside in the local church budget, to Maintain boating, yachting and fish- finance the community activities which ing clubs in the vicinity adjacent to belong distinctively to the women, and navigable water.

that these activities be given the rec- Arrange for summer camps and ognition and have the dignity of real camping trips.

church work. Plan tramping trips under the right To summarize: The women of a guidance and din;ction for groups of village or rural community may well different ages in the church.

undertake the task of awakening the Secure a lease upon a vacant lot community through a careful .study in the community and provide the and presentation of the facts which means and direction to the young peo- most need the attention of church ple for gardening.

women; they can cooperate in and Provide an adequate program for through existing welfare agencies, and the various. holiday celebrations by they can begin with an inexpensive, pageants, entertainments, picnics and but needed program of activities and such other exercises as appeal to the grow in experience and influence. good judgment of the church.

Cooperate in promoting the Boy SUGGESTIONS FOR ANY WIDE- Scout activities, paying special atten- AWAKE CHURCH tion to the social, fraternal features of By HENRY A. ATKINSON the work.

General Secretary, The Church Peace Organize and maintain· Camp Fire groups for girls. . Union Help to provide some form of recre- Equip one or more rooms m the ation for the community on Sunday church which shall be open to the afternoons.

various clubs in the community for Urge, work for and demand in the club purposes. name of humanity the Saturday half- Install a pool table, a bowling alley holiday for all.

and tables for other games. Organize a group of baseball en- Organize a brass or string band to .thusiasts in the church, and together give free entertainments in the church. rent one of the largest boxe3 at the Assume responsibility for the teach- league baseball park. Let this be ing of wholesome games that may be known as the box belonging to the played in the home and outside of the church. Other organizations follow home, but in close connection with it, this plan and their members always sit providing hours and places of amU3e- together at the games. Why not the ~ed by Century Co. Inquire In the church?

the Public Library. From "The Church and the Peo- t Published by American Baptist Publication ple's Play" by Henry A. Atkinson, as Society, 1701 Chestnut St.. Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

reprinted in the August, 1920, issue of the churches will attract and, hold only "The Playground," published by the those young people who are securely Playground and Recreation Associa- bound to the church by their religious ti6m of America, I Madison Ave., New interest. • York, N. Y. Recreation for Children The churches will find it is not prac- SUGGESTIONS FOR THE DEVELOP- tical to any great· extent to plan ac- MENT OF RECREATIONAL AC- tive recreation in which the children TIVITIES IN THE CHURCH and adults would be expected to par- By L. A. HAr,B~RT ticipate together, although an occa- Recreational Committee sional picnic of that sort is successful. Special provision for the children of Each church should have a commit- the church must be made with activitee consider the recreational needs of ties adapted to the age and sex of the its constituents and decide what part children involved. Occasional play the church should play in meeting parties for the juniors and primary these needs. Such a committee should department can be had where the boys include representatives of such aux- and girls play together. Boys and iliary organizations as the Ladies' Aid girls from the ages of ten to fifteen Society, the Young Peoples' Society, should have their recreational achVlthe Sunday-school, etc. ties provided separately. The knowl- Recreation for Adults edge of children's games is not some- thing that comes by inspiration or that In the 'first place, the committee belongs to' almost everybody. It reshould consider socials or social gath- quires study and training to conduct erings intended to bring the church such events successfully. members together in social intercourse.

There is an art in conducting the pro- Drama and Pageant gram of such an event so that everybody will participate, and action, in- A few churches have successfully terest and laughter shall fill the even- dramatized and presented scenes and ing full. The Church' should take full stories from the Bible, sometimes with advantage of what has been learned in profound religious effect. Many the long experience of recreation lead- churches have given lighter dramatic ers and apply it to such events. They performances as a means of entertaincan occasionally· secure skilled leaders ment. A dramatics coach ·could give to come and personally conduct their the churches very substantial assistprograms. They may also send their ance along this line. Community song workers to training classes, which will leaders could be of material assistance teach them exactly how to conduct to choir leaders in ~maller .churches, and could render great service to insuch affairs. ter-church gatherings and conven- Recreation for Young People tions. Such conventions could be en- The church committee should con- riched with pageants portraying sider the recreation needs of its young achievements of the Church in mis- people and provide for frequent events sions, etc.

under the auspices of the young peo- By systematically developing a rec- ple's society of the church. There is reation program adapted to the differ- a great variety of musical games with ent groups and varied according to the action and rhythm in them which can season of the year, and by putting be used to compete successfully with their facilities at the disposal of the the attractions of social dances by entire community the churches will churches which do not approve that make a great contribution to the so,- form of recreation in connection with cial and recreational life of their comthe Church. Unless full advantage munities.

is taken of all that is known in these From Bulletin No. 51. Community Service (Incorporated), 1 Madison Ave.. New York, N. Y. lines, the social activities provided for

'Student Federation ier "transfer" tax. The

THIRTY-SEVEN nations· sent clearly neve-r intended to impose this delegates to the meeting of the hardship on missionaries, but since World's Student Christian Federa- the law is open to this interpretation, tion at St. Beatenberg, Switzerland, a determined effort should be made last summer. In future, the Federa- to incorporate in the tax laws some tion will work not only for the evan- such provision as the following: gelization of students, the promotion "An American citize'll commisof their spiritual culture, and their sioned by a missionary Board of any enlistment in the extension of the denomination in the United States, Kingdom of God at home and as a missionary, occupied in the disabroad, but also to bring students of charge of his duties, shall not be all countries into mutual understand- deemed to have abandoned his last ing and sympathy, and to lead them place of residence at the time he de- to realize that·the principles of Jesus parted from the United States, and Christ should rule in international his estate shall be entitled at his relationships, and, to endeavor by so death to any exemption to which it doing to draw the nations together. would be entitled had he died at such At this meeting the Federation clari- place of last residence."

fied its Christian basis by making the requirement that all controlling mem- "Open MeJIlbership" and the Disciples T bers have a vital, personal faith in HE attention of the international Disciples' Convention, October 19- Jesus Christ.

Although the organization is non- 24, centered on the question of mis- political, it is concerned with those sionary practice in China. Some moral conceptions and relations missionaries had written their home which determine whether the differ- board that church union in China ent nations shall live together in is imminent, and expressed the con- peace or in discord and strife. Pre- viction that Disciples should coop- eminently the duty of promoting fel- erate in the moveme'llt. This would lowship among nations falls upon involve exchange of membership Christians, and especially on Chris- among all missions. As the Disci- tian students. ples are immersionists, this proposal Christian Work. met vigorous opposition. Two days of discussion failed to bring unan- Missionaries and ….ax Laws imity, and the conservative element MR. HENRY W. JESSUP of scored a point in having a motion New York, a lawyer and the passed that missionaries be asked to son of the late Dr. Henry Jessup of resign if out of accord with the Syria, points out the' injustice to mis- Church's position against "open mem- sionaries in the anomalous interpreta- bership."

tion of the Federal and State tax laws. He cites the case of a mis- Christian Work for Orientals F sionary dying abroad and leaving a OUR serious obstacles to mis- sionary work among orientals small estate, mostly in Liberty Bonds. The United States Government re- are outlined by Dr. George L. Cady.

gards him as a non-resident, domi- These are: race prejudice, inadequate ciled abroad, and his estate therefore housing facilities, se<;tarian overlap- subject to Federal taxation. The ping and oriental vice. The last is State, however, argues that New YkJrk permitted to flaunt itself in most is his "home," his last place of resi- cities, with the knowledge and connidence in America, and lays th~ heav- vance of city authorities. If Amer- 68

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ican youth were being enticed in lain for twenry-six years, pleads for these dens they would probably be young Protestant ministers to enter closed, but no one appears to object the Navy as chaplains. Although the so long as it is only the "heathen government has made' provision for ~hinee" or the "Jap" who is de- 147 Navy chaplains, only 80 are at bauched. This attitude helps to ex- present in the service, and there is plain why Christianity makes slow not one application now before the headway among the orientals III Bo·ard. Of the eighty, fourteen are America. Roman Catholics. Thousands of young men are sailing the seas with- NORTH AMERICA out spiritual guidance.

Promoting International Brotherhood Rev. John T. Axton, Chaplain-in- THE Committee on Friendly Re- Chief of the United States Army, re- lations among Foreign Students ports that of the 2,200 army chapin America renders service impar- lains in the army during the war, 200 tially to men of every race and re- have been retained, with 19 denom- ligion in the following ways; inations. represented. He says that 1. Promote acquaintance and friendship there are 29 Protestant and 17 among students of alI races. Catholic vacancies.

2. Render prompt assistance of a prac- tical nature whenever needed. Home MIssions Monnment 3. Develop Christian character by bring- A MONUMENT in the suburbs of ing students from other lands into contact with pastors, Christian teachers, Bible . Sioux City, Iowa, erected by the discussion groups, etc. Presbyterian General Assembly, com- memorates a day more than fifty 4. Win students to positive Christian years ago when three young minisdecisions.

5. Give counsel and guidance regard- ing the choice of life work. . ters, Thomas H. Cleland, John C.

This college year has brought an Eniott and Sheldon Jackson knelt unusually fine group of students from on that hill and prayed God to send the Far Eas~; Japanese of liberal laborers to sow and reap a spiritual mind and Christian spirit, Chinese of harvest in all those vast regions maturiry and training, eight hundred beyond the Missouri, then unre- Filipino champions of the new nation- claimed. These three names on the alism, thoughtful East Indian stu- monument speak not only of prayers dents, eighty from Siam and a few offered, but of long lives devoted to Koreans. The Near East is repre- the fulfilment of their prayers. The sented by men from Egypt, Syria, memorial is a fitting counterpart of Turkey, Armenia and Greece. By the the foreign mission "haystack" monu- initiative of international commissions .ment at Williamstown, Mass.

many scholarship· students are com- ing from Belgium, France, Serbia Washington School of Mtssions F and Czecho-Slovakia. Fully five ROM November 8 to 12 four hundred and thirty men and hundred Russian students in America are in desperate need of friendly women attended a school for mis- help. Mexico, Central and South sionary instruction, held in Wash- America are represented by four ingt6n, D. C., under the auspices of thousand visiting students, while the Women's Ittl:erdenominational South Africa, Australia and New Missionary Union of the District of Zealand enter American fellowship Columbia. Twenty-one denomina- through their student class. tions were represented in the enrol- ment. The course was based on Army and Navy Chaplains Needed "The Bible and Missions," taught CAPT. John B. Frazier, acting- by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. Addres- Chaplain-in-chief of the United ses were also given on "Methods of States Navy who has served as chap- Work for Young People," by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk, and on "The Dedica- LATIN AMERICA tion of Life;' by Mrs. Emrick-Mrs. John Culbertson, a returned mission- "The New Democracy" ary from Siam, presided. "LA Nueva Democracia" is an evan- Syrians in America gelical monthly published in N e~ A MISSION for Syrians is con- York under the auspices of the ducted by the United Presbyter- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ian Chur0h in Fall River, Mass. America. It is printed in Spanish and its purpose is to reach the The nucleus of this mission is a educated Latin American and to group of Syrians who became mem- show that there is a Christian solubeTs of the Christian Church in their tion to all the problems of modern native land and are the fruits of the society. Among the topics covered labors of missionaries sent abroad by in leading articles during recent the American churches. months have been the following: Indians Seek Citizenship "Can Humanity Get Along Without God?" FEDERAL legislation to. grant "citizenship without reserv!ltion" "Dangers of Anti-Americanism." to members of their race was urged by the Society of American Indians "The Christian Solution of the Conflict at their ninth annual Conference, held of Races. in St. Louis last November. Every tribe in the United States is repre- "Real Pan Americanism." sented in this Society. Two of the principal measures which the Con- "Why Most Educated Men of South ference advocated were that full America are Not Religious." citizenship be granted all Indians born in the United States, and tftat "The Common Inheritance of the Two the conferring of citizenship shall Americas." entail no surrender of the tribal rights. Approximately 300,000 Indians, or "The Problem of Alcoholism in Chile." two-thirds the entire Indian population, are not now United States "Education of the Indian." citizens. The magazine has been warmly Episcopal Indian Missions commended by Latin Americans of prominence, including the presidents CANDIDATES for the ministry of Guatemala and of Salvador and are not lacking among the Sioux ;nany ambassadors of South Amer- Indians of the Dakotas and N e- Ica.

braska. Last September, five WeT!; The Bible in Porto Rican Schools ordained by Bishop Burleson of the MRS. E. R. Hildreth, whose hus- Protestant Episcopal Church. There band is head of the Presbyterian hospital in San Juan, has the· disare thirty ordained Indian clergy tinction of being the first person in Porto Rico to carry the Bible into among Sioux Indians, in addition to the public schools. After gaining the consent of the Department of Eduthe bishops and white clergymen. cation she made a schedule which enabled her to visit several schools Two thousand people attended their in San Juan every week, including the normal school and to read and annuall convocation in September, tell Bible stories to the pupils. She was surprised to find that the teachers when they brought over $8,000 as listened as attentively as the children, their annual offering. many of them confessing they had no idea the Bible was so full of Out of a total Indian population practical truth, and fascinating narraof about 25,000 in So. ·Dakota, one tives. Mrs. Hildreth's plan has made in five is a communicant of the Epis- it possible for thousands of children to hear the Gospel who would othercopal Church. Of the Oneidas in wise grow up in ignorance of it. Wisconsin, one in four is a com- municant.

The Living Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A SuccesBful Buenos AireB MiBBion from the British National Associa- tion on the same ground some time A METHODIST Mission in the ago, is to federate with the new Alli- crowded, working class district ance, which it is hoped will become of Buenos Aires is open day and a power in carrying on spiritual and . night. It is at once church, charity evangelistic work among the young organization, employment bureau, or- women. It stands for the full inspiphanage and relief kitchen. The ration and authority of the Bible as Sunday-school has an average atten- . the Word of God, and seeks to win dance of three hundred, and the lives to the love and service of Christ. membership of the church is about the same. Fifty girls work in the The Christian. sewing classes, making garments for the destitute. Thirty-six other chil- OveneRS Work Continues dren receive musical instruction, and are organized into the Sunday-school No LESS than 615 American men Orchestra. and women are continuing the war-time activities of the Y. M. C. A. The expenses of the institution, in Europe. One branch of the work some six thousand dollars annually, is that for Chinese coolies retained in are supplied by citizens of Buenos France to help restore battle fields to Aires. cultivation. With these Chinamen are fifty-one Chinese-speaking Amer- Record of Christian Work. icans, principally former missionaries.

A School of Agriculture Sixteen men from the United States are staying with Russian pris- ONE significant feature of mis- oners in Germany until the two sionary accomplishment in Bra- governments concerned can agree on zil is the large number from among the method of taking them back the educated class who are enthusias- home. Poland – has had a force of tic church members. The govern- sixty-five workers cheering on its ment in the province of Rio Grande fighters; seventy six are in Czechodel Norte has offered to turn over the Slovakia.~ An American sailors' hut direction of its school of agriculture is open under "Y" auspices in Conto mission control. This occupies stantinople. Roumania is being served 4000 hektares of planted land, and by forty representatives of the Ameriis provided with the buildings needed can association and there are twentyto operate an evangelical institute for nine in Siberia. young people, with an annex for agriculture. Laymen's Movement for Italy In the number of organized, evan- I TALY now has a "Laymen's Movegelical churches, and in membership ment," organized under the title of Brazil leads South America. the "National Association of the Evangelicals of Italy." The Associa- Record of Christian fiVork. tion 'aims at effective, though not organic, unity of the Italian evan- EUROPE gelical churches. It has a program of pensions for ministers, of schools, Leaving the British Y. W. C. A. colleges and hospitals. It has branch- es in many places, and in each of FINDING themselves out of har- these a monthly prayer meeting. That mony with many of the policies in Rome has an average attendance of four hundred. of the Young Women's Christian Association, a number of British Record of Christian Work. branches have broken their connection with it and, together with the A Striking Appeal "Evangelical Y. W. C. A.," which had previously separated from the THE Mission Suisse Romande, an Association, have formed a Society to be known as the Christian Alliance Evangelical Society, states it of Women and Girls. The Irish Y. W. C. A., which dissociated itself

needs as follows: struction and well adapted for the Budget for 1920…………… 345,000 fro work. About 3000 graduates have Needed per month………… 28,750 fro been trained to take up many varie- ties of work and are scattered all " "week………… 6,442 fro over the Near East. day………… 945 fro hour. .. . . .. . .. . . 39 fro No successor to President Howard S. Bliss has as yet been appointed If 8625 persons would agree to by the Board of Trustees. finance the Mission for one hour each, the entire budget would be American Boys' Orphanage covered. This would require but 1% A FORMER Turkish military school on the Asiatic side of the of what the average workman earns Bosphorus was opened October 9 in one hour. They also suggest the as an Armenian Boys' Orphanage. setting aside of the income from a Imtead of drilling boys to be army bee-hive, a fruit tree or a field, for officers, these spacious quarters will missionary work. shelter one thousand boys, the vic- tims of war, and will train them for Russian Lepers constructive work. At the opening the Armenian Patriarch made an PASTOR Adam Podin of Russia, address, ~peaking of the future of the has for twenty years, been the only boys who will there be cared for and person from the oufside world allowed instructed, and expressing his gratito visit and minister to the inmates tude to all who had helped to make of the leper asylum in a remote dis- this possible. The Director, Mr. trict of Esthonia. In a letter to The Aboulian, spoke of his desire to see Christian he says: the boys trained mentally as well as physically, looking toward building "There are about sixty men and up the national life of the country. women there, and God has blessed His Word to them, several having The Orient. been converted. These unfortunates are utterly beyond the power to help Talas Hospital Destroyed themselves, being separated from their fellow-beings by government A CABLE message to the Missionregulations. The distress in Russia ary Herald states that the Ameris very great everywhere for every- ican Board Hospital at Talas in Asia one, but for these poor people it is Minor has been destroyed by fire. far worse. The government supplies One third of the provisions and ina very small quantity of black bread, struments were saved by Near East barely enough to sustain life, and workers, and all workers and patients medicines are altogether unobtain- escaped unharmed. This hospital, able." near Caesarea (Kaisariya), was one of the largest and best equipped of MOSLEM LANDS the American Board institutions, which was placed at the disposal of American University 01 Beirut the Near East Relief workers. It was of stone, three stories high, with THE name of the Syrian P-rotes- sunny porches and set in a walled tant College, founded by Dr. inclosure. Daniel Bliss in Beirut, Syria, in 1866, has been changed to the Amer- Transfer of Mardin Mission ican University of Beirut. The trustees believe that because 0 f the de- T TPON recommendation of the velopment of the college the former name no longer adequately expres- Eastern Turkey Mission, the sed its work, purpose or scope. Mardin Station of the American Board has been transferred to the Starting with sixteen students in Presbyterian Board in the interests a rented house, the institution now has a campus of 47 acres stretching along the Mediterranean shore; with 26 buildings, all of modem con-

1921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of more effective and economic ad- iliary agencies to secure the physical, menministration. tal and spiritual welfare of the people living in the Darj eeling and Kalimpong Established in 1861, this station is districts, in Sikkim and in the Dooars." located in northern Mesopotamia, and was the only station of the Mission News American Board where th-e Arabic Lutherans in India tongue was used. In addition to its SIXTY per cent of the budget for evangelistic work, it contained, in foreign missions of the United pre-war times, a high school for boys Lutheran Church is required for the and another for girls; and a hospital India Mission. Of the 100,000 and dispensary, which served a wide Christian converts in all fields, 98,000 field in Mesopotamia and among Syr~ are reported by the India Mission. ian peoples. The Guntur field alone reported 6000 baptisms during 1919, and the Ra- Missionary H eratd.

INDIA jahmundry field 3000. Of the 25 Chlldren's League of Service new missionaries sent out last fall, A "CHILDREN'S Guild of Ser- 16 went to India. vice" has developed from the pa- One of the most significant indi- triotism and spirit of helpfulness, cations of the growth of Lutheran manifested by the boys and girls of missions in India is the desire for it India during the war. The head- theological seminary, and the United quarters of the Guild are in Poona, Lutheran Convention has authorized with branches in Bombay, Surat and the establishment of such a semin- ary. • other centers. The objects are as The Lutheran. follows: '

(I) To keep alive in the children's minds the memory of the great ideals and CIDNA objects for which the war was fought, and the lessons of heroism, patriotism and ser- The Opium Curse Again vice which it taught. I T IS reported that last year Japan (2) To teach them early to think of made. a profit of over $30,000,000 by smuggling opium in the form of others who are worse off than themselves, and to try to help them. (3) In order to give practical effect to • morphine into China. No less than the above objects, the funds raised by the 28 tons of this powder were smugmembers will be devoted to children's charities throughout the Presidency, pri- gled into China-enough for every man, woman and child of all China's marily to such as especially benefit and help the children of soldiers who have four hundred millions to receive four fallen or been disabled in the War. hypodermic injections.

Girls up to any ag-e and boys up The authorities of England and to fourteen are eligible to member- America cannot claim to be ignorant ship. of what is going on, and it is high Indian Standard. time that Christians everywhere should demand that there be an end ffimaIRYRn MIssion Jubilee to this gigantic evil with all its rami- THE Calcutta Auxiliary of the fications. British and Foreign Bible Society A missionary in Hunan Province passed a resolution regarding the writes· that unless something is don€ jubilee of the Church of Scotland soon, and done effectively, the whole Mission in the Eastern Himalayas, anti-opium battle will have to be rejoicing fought ag-ain. Poppy seed has been "in the manifest blessin« which has at- imported into Hunan and many farm- tended the labors of the Scottish mission- ers have been forced to plant it. aries and their Indian colleagues as shown "Opium pills," says this missionary, "can be bought in every market in the building up of a church of over town."

8 000 Christians, the establishment of 200 s~hools an the organizing of other aux-·

Tseng, who took her degree in Community, Service In Shanghai science at London University with A COMMUNITY Service League 'honors has named the school "I- was organized in Shanghai in Fang" (Garden of Fragrance), and 1917, to arouse community conscious- has chosen as its motto the words ness and to render help to the poor. "Loyalty and Sympathy," with which, The League is conducted by an ex- in the sixth century, her ancestor, a ecutive committee composed of one famous interpreter of the system of representative from each of the Confucius, summed up his teaching.

churches in the locality, and others Miss Tseng, who is an earnest Chris- elected out of the community. The tian, was formerly a pupil at the first work 0 f the, League was 'a C. M. S. Mary Vaughan High School Christmas entertainment given to 500 at Hangchow.

children of the poor. In 1918, this The Christian.

number was doubled, and trebled in 1919. Membership fees, contribu- JAPAN-CHOSEN tions and special funds provide the Japanese Woman Emigrants finances. ONE in every fifty-five Japanese A free school, originally intended is an emigrant. By the latest for children of beggars, but after- statistics from Tokyo there are 252,- wards admitting children of ricksha 863 Japanese in the United States, coolies, has more applicants than can Canada and the Hawaiian Islands, be accommodated. Lectures are and 32,429 in the various countries given from time to time on hygiene, of South America, with the number rapidly increasing. There are said patriotism and religion.

Work for Bnddhist Monks to be only 9,151 Japanese- in all Europe, and 35,866 in Southern Asia, BUDDHISM is being revived in the East Indies, the Philippines and China as well as in Japan. One Australia. The largest numbers are monastery in Kansu has ordained a in the nearby countries-Manchuria thousand Buddhist monks in a year, has 404,847 and China 58,438. Two- and there are more than a· million fifths of the total number are women.

monks and nuns in all China. Tem-' The idea of doing something for pIes in the Yangtze Valley are being Japanese women immigrants has built and repaired, literature is being taken shape in the minds of J apan- circulated and many students are be- ese Christian women of our western coming Buddhists. A Lutheran mis- ports, and a corps of volunteer sionary of Shekow writes in the workers in the various places where Chinese Recorder of a small Chris- the immigrant women go to live, fol- tion Brotherhood among Chinese low them up by friendly calls. and Buddhist monks. To encourage this so far as possible get them into Chris- open-minded attitude an institute is tian churches. Women workers in planned to afford a contact where op- both Yokohama and Kobe who have portunity is given for study of the therriselves lived abroad are prepared Bible. There will also be courses to give advice and assistance to the offered for baptized monks, to pre- emigrant women. As many as pos- pare them as evangelistic teachers. sible are talked with personally, so- cial customs of the new country are Christian High School in Changsha explained and the Christian Message AT CHANGSHA, Hunan Prov- given. Bach woman receives a ince, a high school for girls was pamphlet of advice to travelers and opened last year by Miss Tseng. The a tract giving the substance 9f Gos- school has grown steadily, and is now pel truths.

said to be one of the most promising The development of the individual educational efforts in China. Miss emigrant becomes a thing of strate-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gic importance when it is realized last November when vast crowds asthat th~ bulk of these people come sembled to worship the spirit of the from the remote and least evangel- late Mikado Mutsuhito, at a shrine just ized sections of Japan. opened in Tokyo. The present em- peror and empress had their special Japan Evangelist. time of worship, the whole city was illuminated and public exhibitions of Forty Years of Assoclatton Work theatrical shows and geisha dances were given. on open air stages in all THE fortieth anniversary of the the wards of the city. Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association was celebrated June 6, Congregaltionalist and Advance. 1920. Mr. Yammamoto, the General Secretary, gave a historical "Pencil Day" for Sunday Schools sketch of the work and reviewed its growth. Previous to its organiza- THE National Sunday School Astion there existed a societv called sociation of Japan plans to erect "The Christian Association," which, upon dissolving, bequeathed its library a building in Tokyo as headquarters of 800 volumes to the new Y. M. for the growing Sunday-school work C. A. The Association English of the Empire. Some funds for the school is thirty years old. and class purpose are in hand,. and further rooms seating 80 have had 160 enrol- sums are pledged. As a means of led the past three years. swelling the fund September 23d was . designated as "Pencil Day," and 1,- Receptions to new students who 200,000 pencils inscribed "World's have arrived in Tokyo are held Eighth Sunday School Convention, twice a year. Two religious and Tokyo, 1920" were sold at two for educational meetings have been held 10 sen (5 cents). All the Sundayweekly with an attendance of 150. schools in Japan cooperated in this A Library and Reading Room con- plan. Tokyo'S allotment of 300,000 taining all current Japanese' maga- pencils was sold in three hours' time. zines and newspapers, and many English ones attracts over fifty men Magazine for Korean Women a day. THE SIN YAW CHA, "New All funds for current expenses have been raised in Japan. . Woman," started in March of last year, is the first magazine for Japan Evangelist. women in Korea which is edited and published by women. The sales have Children of Boat Dwellers been about 2000 copies for each is- sue. A partial table of contents in- THE Water. Police of Yokohama die-ates the scope of the magazine: took a census last spring of children of school age who are EditoriaL living on the various types of Coming of $pring-a Poem. small craft in Yokohama harbor. The Needs of Youn~ Women. They estimate that upon the 5000 The Claims and Management of "The or more boats used as homes some 12,000 children of school age. New Woman." are growing up in ignorance. The Please Answer. (Question Department). frequent change of location pre- Present Day Problems. sents a difficulty in any plan for The Well Regulated Home. their schooling. One suggested Impressions of the "New Woman." scheme is to establish boarding The Old Maid's Life. schools, to which children may be Men's Failings. sent while acquiring some degree The Equality of Men and Women. of learning. The Life of a Nurse.

WOl'kship of the Late Mikado The spirit of the mag<zine isop- timistic, looking toward the uplift of THE fact that Japan is not yet a Korean women. Christian nation was emphasized Korean Mission Field.

Ten Years.of Foreign Missions ing but a hut without a thought of WOMEN'S missionary societies higher things, a hut for the body and in Korea date back to 1910, and a hut for the soul." United Free Church Record. the first missionary was sent out in 1913. At the close of a decade, there are now 125 such societies, Disciples' Congo Mission T with 'about fifty more not yet fully HE Disciples' Congo Mission met in annual conference at Lotumbe organized. Once each year is held what may be called a synodical mis- on the banks of the Momboyo River sionary meeting. This year unusual from March 27 until April 5. There enthusiasm was manifest and when were twenty-one missionaries present.

the collection was taken for foreign A regular program was followed, missions nearly 1000 yen was sub- one day's subject dealing mostly with scribed in one evening. In this col- native topics, such as sermons in the lection were counted thirty-one wed- vernacular, and the need of instruc- ding rings, three silver wedding orna- tion in questions of hygiene and ments, and three new hair-ribbons- purity. An evening was given to these last evidently given by little the recent survey of the Sanga girls. Four women pledged an an- River, and maps and charts were nual payment of 100 yen each for shown. How to unify the differing foreign missions. African dialects, which are as num- Korea Mission Field. erous as the days in the year, was discussed in its relation to coopera- AFRICA tion among the missions. A new Field Waiting for Workers station, Mondombe, eleven days by rpo enter a new region of African steamer from Bolenge, is to be .1 country, devastated and ruined by opened this year. war, to start reconstruction, to re- As far as statistics can show the open schools and churches, to be success of twenty-one years' labor pastor, builder, carpenter, doctor, and the following figures tell the story: everything else in one, is difficult but Number of missionaries, 29; native evangelists, 313; present church exhilara ting. Rev. O. R. Mackenzie of the Scot- membership, 7,173. The year's offertish Free Church Mission has un- ings were $3,404.78. The number dertaken this task in Tanganyika, of schools is 240, and the enrolment East Africa. The total population is 3,963. There are three hospitals under his care is about 225,000, and 25,977 treatments were given speaking many different languages. during' the year. Sunday-school The country is divided into five well- scholars number 5,188, assembling in defined areas, in each of which Mr. 215 schools.

Mackenzie proposes that a station be World Call.

placed, the central one to be at A Rutenganio, the second at Isoko. the Training Teachers In the Congo third at Manow, the fourth at Uten- N Institute has been started at 'gule and Mbosi and the fifth at Tan- Yakusu on the Upper Congo, dal-a or Bulongwa. where three hundred students, who The whole region is rich in agri- are at work teaching the Gospel in cultural possibilities, and is likely to that vast region, gather regularly each develop rapidly since it is proposed year to study the Bible. Every to establish a large European colony teacher comes into the station twice a in it. Mr. Mackenzie appeals to the year for a period of six weeks at a young men and women of his Church time for training, going out again to to rise to this opportunity for "teach- impart the things learned. This ing, healing, or bringing the light of method is proving an effective one.

home to places where home is noth- Two thousand fresh inquirers are at

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

present waiting for the missionary's standards of family life, and benefit visit to be baptized. their whole community. It is all Thriving Transvaal Mission but impossible for a people to live and sleep on the ground, without I N THE seventeen years' history windows or furniture, and yet main- of the English Methodist Mission tain clean, moral, Christian ideals. in the Transvaal about. fifty-five thou- A great step upward is made when sand persons have been baptized, of whom more than twenty thousand people are taught to live in well were adults gathered out of heathenism and received into the church, lighted, well ventilated rooms, with after long probation and careful instruction. An average of eighteen some simple furniture. . adults are baptized every Sunday. This Mission has an army of 2750 The Mission Field. unpaid· native preachers, who minister week after week to their own Spain's Protestant Colony people. In Swaziland, plans are being considered for training African A LMOST aH that remains to Spain women as preachers. of her once gigantic colonial empire is the island of Fernando Po, Torpedoed Manuscript Recovered off the Coast of Africa. It is a curious fact that although Spain is A N INTERESTING incident is the most Catholic of nations and the related in the "Church Mission- few Protestants in the kingdom are ary Gleaner" for November with ref- obliged to fight continuously for any erence to the recovery of valuable shreds of religious toleration, the manuscripts belonging to the late population of this African island is Archdeacon Dennis of the Niger predominatingly Protestant, and lives Mission, who was a victim of Ger- in comparative religious peace. The man "frightiulness" when returning black natives are about 22,000 in home on the "Karina" in 1917. He number. had with him at the time of the disaster the bulky manuscript of his Record of Christian Work. English-Ibo dictionary, the sequel to his translation of the Bible into Ibo AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on which he had spent twenty-three years' work. Some time after his The Aborigines of Australia death these papers were washed up on the coast of Wales, and they are THE position of the Australian now at the C. M. S. Headquarters in aborigine in the scale of intelli- London. The last words translated gence has been an open question by Archdeacon Dennis were "Our among ethnologists, but the more his God is a God of love." outlook on life has br.~n observed, the greater is the inclination to ac- Industrial Mission for Zulus cord him a place above the lowest. The Presbyterian Mission at Napoon, THE Church of England has an North Queensland. is an example of industrial trainine: home for boys what devoted workers can make out of most unpromising material. The' and girls in Zululand which does an natives have not only been taught the important work in prep;uine: the way Christian faith, but have· attained a for better living conditions among considerable degree of efficiency in the natives. The Institl1te does not the manual arts, even thoue:h they attempt to turn out skilled artisans, spent their childhood in the wild the time spent there is too short. but bush. The most satisfactory work the boys e:o out from their three has been done amone: the children, years' training, equipped to raise the and althoue:h the problem of the pres- ervation of the pure-blooded aborig- inals is a serious one, no one doubts that its only solution is to be found in the education of their children in the white man's ideas of sanitation

and cleanliness of mind and body. take on this missionary task in ad- Australian Christian W orfd. dition to what they were doing in Korea, Manchuria and Formosa; so Japanizing the Marshall Islands an undenominational society was or- THE Marshall Islands are rapidly ganized, under the leadership of Dr. being transformed into a New Kozaki, a Kumiai leader in Tokyo. Japan. The trade of the group, Three Japanese families have been which in pre-German days was sent as missionaries, one to Ponape largely with Australia, is now almost and two to Truk.

wholly with Japan. The Japanese language is being taught in the OBITUARY NOTES schools, the people are now dressing Dr. Stearns of Germantown, Pa.

O like the Japanese, and the whole placeN November 6, Rev. D. M. Stearns, D. D., pastor of a comis being run on Japanese lines. There are still a few whites in the paratively small church in German- Marshalls, but there is a distinct· town, Pa., entered into rest. As a impression that they are not very preacher. in his own church, where welcome. The American Board of he had been a pastor for over thirty Missions has been represented in the years, Dr. Stearns was not widely group for many years. known, but his influence extended Australian Christian World. over the eastern portion of the Missionary to Moros United States, and to many foreign lands, through the Bible classes con- MATIAS CAUDRA, a consCIen- ducted by him each week, and the tious convert from Islam, was gifts to various independent mission- ordained last year to preach among ary causes. Dr. Stearns looked upon the Moros on Siasi island in the his church not as his field, but as his Sulu Archipelago. There are only force of workers. They loaned him three other Christians on the island. for a larger work in neighboring The Sultan of Sulu is the head of cities, and supported him by their the Mohammedan religion there. The gifts and their prayers. He exerted Hadjis, priests, are Arabs sent from a wide influence, not only in teach- Mecca. They read the Koran in a ing the Bible but in interesting thou- language that neither they nor the sands of men and women in the work people understand. Caudra has the of God throughout the world. In English version of their sacred book one year, the gifts to various Chri3- and is familiar with its· teachings; he tian causes amounted to over $95,000, puts it into the language of the people and in the thirty-two years during when he is talking to them, and they which he conducted these classes, the have to admit that he knows more gifts received and distributed were about their religion than they do. considerably over a million dollars.

– Warld Call.

Mrs. W. W. Peet of Tnrke)'

T M Japanese Mission to the Carollnes RS. WILLIAM W. PEET, wife HE Japanese government, finding of the Treasurer of the Amer- that some thirty-five churches, ican Mission in Turkey, died October more than thirty regularly appointed 20, at Constantinople where she had Christian workers and several thou- been stationed with her husband sand church members in the Caro- since September 1. 1881. From 1917 lines had been suddenly deprived of to 1919, when diplomatic relations spiritual leadership when Germany between America and Turkey were was driven from the Islands, turned severed, Dr. and Mrs. Peet were in to the Kumiai churches to see if. they America, but returned at the earliest could not supply the Christian leaders possible date to take an active part requirf'd. Those churches could not in the various relief organizations. 11E MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BOOK OF THE NEW YEAR IN EVANGELICAL CIRCLES The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. . 12mo. 447 pp. $2.00. " CHARLIE" ALEXANDER The Association Press, New York. 1920. By Philip I. Roberta It would be difficult to present the AuthDr o/"The Dry Dock religious revelation and results of the 0/ a Thousand Wreck," war more skilfully and judiciously than they are presented in this report ONLY $1.00 NET of the inquiry conducted under the auspices of a special British Com- Evangelists, Songmittee on "The Bearing of the War leadexs, Preachexs and on the Religious Life of the Nation." othex Christian Work- The volume is based on the replies ers will find a wealth to a questionnaire sent out to a num- of inspiration and pracber of individuals and groups, includ- tiea1 suggestion. ing army officers and privates, chaplains, doctors, nurses, hut leaders and Surprisingly ric h Qthers, to. inquire what men are in practical suggesthinking since the war on religion tions for winning men's and morality, what changes have been hearts and sympathy, caused by the war, and what is the it gives also a keen innew relation of men to the churches. sight into the secret The words of witnesses are quoted of the evangelist's in in Part One and are commented fluence and spiritual upon by the editor in Part Two. power.

The report shows that probably Latest Books on Missions . four-fifths of the young men of Great Britain have no vital connec- Chinese HeQrt Throbs. By Jennie V. Hughes, tion with any of the churches, and that these men have fundamental Introduction by Mary Stone lShih Mei YU), M.D. misunderstanding as to the Christian "No one can read it without a quickening of faith and ideals of life. Dr. Cairns pulse. Each one of the fascinating chapters is fresh believes that the churches are largely proof that the "soulless" girls of China are treresponsible for this unfortunate con- mendously worth saving."-S. S. Times. dition. He studies the causes that IllustrQted, Net $1.50. have contributed to this alienation of men from the Church, and suggests . A Moslem Seeker After God the grounds of hope for retrieving the situation. First, there is the in- By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S. exhaustible power of God; second, A volume of intensely interesting data concexning there is the good that is discoverable the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian in man; third, there is the fact that mystic Al·Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures men are irreligious because they are in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to ignorant of Christianity and not be- literature on this subiect. Illustrated, net $2.25. cause-'. they have wilfully rejected Christ. What is needed is a cam- The Three-Hour Sermon paign of Christian evangelism, with a true interpretation of God, a clear ON GOD, SIN AND SALVATION revelation of the divine Christ, a Introduction by Robert E. Speer. faithful teaching of the Bible and a new dependence on the Spirit of God. By Rev. Paul Kanamori. Dr. Cairns also believes that the Church must make dear the Chris- Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished tian ideal for society. He truly says: "The first need is not a church to rno" how an able Japanese, with such an devoted to reform but a deepened exp~rience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the sense of God-spiritual regeneration. . . . We need a new spirit of fel- Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25. continued on page 80 Sadhu Sundar Singh (Culled of God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker London Missionary Society, Trivandraum,/ndia "His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers" ere Sundar Singh's also. Reiected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

R~S Illustrated, net $1.25. Boov.S FLEMING H. REVELL CO.

PUBLISHERS New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 721 Waba.h Avenue 1'1_ mention TBlI )lISSIONAltY REVIEW OF :rUE WOIUJ) III writlnc to adve:rtsera LEPERS J.EPERS (Continued from page 79) America's Share lowship in the Church. . . . The Church must bear – witness by in- in World Task dividual members who put Christian principles to proof in life and busi- If you are willing to add your gift to others ness, and by its social gospd." of like character toward alleviating the suffering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately The central necessity is a retum Ridding the World of Leprosy, please send to Jesus Christ as the Son of God your gift to the Treasurer of and the truths that He taught. Hif spirit of love is needed to show th, THE AMERICAN MISSION Christian kinship to God. TO LEPERS, INC. Through Santo DOmingo and Haiti. B~ The 1921 budget asked of America for This S. G. Inman. Pamphlet. Commit World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- tee on Cooperation in Latin Amerent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each ica. New York. 1920. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and It would be well if those who are reading the garbled ~nd partisan may be sent through any authorized local newspaper accounts of the American Representative or to the Treasurer. The occupation of Haiti would read this pamphlet in which Mr. Inman Society owns and controls Stations (with records what he actually saw in his hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different recent visit to the Island. He has parts of its world wide field. It makes sympathy for the unlettered and grIUlts of money, material and service to semi-savage natives, and also for the United States marines who face a many other stations conducted by Mission difficult task in endeavoring to pacify boards or by local native Governments. the marauding bandits. Mr. Inman gives a great deal of valuable and FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., reliable information on the history, resources, social conditions and re- 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK ligious problems of the two repub- lics of Santo Domingo and Haiti. Wl1Uam Jay Schieffe11n, Pres. There is also a useful bibliography William M. Danner. SOO'y. of recent books and articles.

LEPERS LEPERS Evangelische Missionskunde. Dr. Jul- ius Richter. 8vo. 463 pp. Leipzig "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues and Er1angen. Germany. 1920. to Sing This new book by the veteran au- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" thority on Christian missions con- tains a discussion Of the latest phases A practical way of fulfilling in missionary theory and practice. this desire i. offered through It is comprehensive, as is' evident from the fact that it discusses the The American Christian Biblical Foundation, the Theo.ry of Missions, the Apologetics of Missions Literature Society for Moslems and the History of Missions.

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., of C.iro, President In the treatment of the Biblical ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-President Foundation, the author bases his dis· DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice_President cussion entirely on the findings of certain recent schools of theology. Islam does not see the glory The very first sentence which reads: of the Inc.rnation, the Atone. "It is one of the most magnificent aspects of the Old Testament ment and the Holy Trinity and economy of salvation that the idea of God is developed from the tribal God denies the integrity of the of the nomad Hebrews to God, the Scriptures. Hole, the transmundane." The RJt- There is, however. a new spirit vrJtw emphatically disagrees with this of inq ,'iry everywhere and continued on page 82 Mohammedans are eager for the Christian message. The Literature published by the Society is evangelical and adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission. aries are allowed.

Fund. are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to M ohammedanB through the printed page. . Send giJta to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Tre..urer, 322 We.t 75th St., New York MOWNrTitGeOlMorERinY/,osr.m.'ya.tiaoDn. to MRS. JAMES 888, Ne.. York City PI…. a_Ion TUB MISSIONARY RBVlBW 0.. rUB WORLD In wrltlnlf to a4Ye1't1H1'8 "You CANNOT HAVE to Heaven A PEOPLE on the way A NATION on the way . to Hell"

EX.SENATOR FRANK J. CANNON AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST THE LORD THE SAVIOUR THE PRINCE OF PEACE GET THIS AND OTHER POSTERS AND PUT THEM TO WORK ON THE BUL- LETIN BOARDS OF YOUR TOWN THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 FEDERAL STREET PITTSBURG, 'FA. .

Please mention TmD MrsSIONAR~ REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers conttnUBd from page 80 ·N e W D~t:~~fi~llssues STRE·AMS iN THE DESERT statement as unproven and contrary J. H. Morrison, M. A. to Biblical teachings.

The record of a missionary journey to Central Af· The modem viewpoint is also evirica with Livingston's tomb as the final objective. dent in the theoretical presentation, One of the most readable and informing of recent which involves a consideration of the books on missions. present day discussions of church government, with which the church Illustrated. 12mo. Net $1.50 people of Germany are now wrest- ling. ACREATHEART OF THE SOUTH Gordon Poteat The method of presenting the Gos- pel to the adherents of various non- The life story of a young medical missionary who Christian beliefs is the real object of was a product of the Students' Volunteer Move- the section on the Apologetics of ment and who gave his life in servke in China. Missions_ This part of the book con- tains an introduction to the principal Illustrated, 12mo. Net $1.50 ethnic religions according to modem German ideas. FIRESIDE STORIES f:'OR CIRL,S The largest and most reliable part IN THEIR TEENS of the book is devoted to the History Margaret W. Eggleston of Foreign Missions. The introduc- tory chapter on the growth of the The author of THE USE OF THE STORY IN missionary idea is a fine essay in RELIGIOUS EDUCATION presents in this vol- itself. The book is full of informaume a selection of the delightful stories which have tion, without being a mere catalogue endeared her to the hearts of the girls who have of principles, events, and persons. gathered at her "Fireside" meetings. Unfortunately, it is marred by a number of misprints. Net, $1.75 Mr. Friend 0' Man. By Jay T. Stocking. THE BEARINC OF RECENT DIS- 12mo. 130 pp. paper or cloth. In- COVERY on the TRUSTWORTH- terchurch World Movement. New York. 1920. INESS of the NEW TESTAMENT Sir William M. Ramsay This is a classic for children, and is written to instil into their hearts The noted Biblical Archaeologist sums up the re- and conduct the Spirit of Christ in sults of his explorations in Asia Minor and adds their dealings with others. It is a much new material in corroboration of the histor- fairy story with a purpose and suitical accuracy of New Testament writers. able to children from ten years old and upward. Mr. "Wise and Won- Net, $7.50 der Man" tells how the city of "As it Was" is transformed into the ideal DAILY MANNA J. H. Lawson city of "Is to Be" by the influence of Mr. "Friend 0' Man." The ideals A distinctly new and desirable form of Daily Bible of the best church in town, the best people, the rolls of honor, the spirit Text Book. The Promises of the Bible are col- of the flag and the road to success- these are Christian ideals interpreted lated in alphabetical order with the addition of an in the language that children will un- derstand. The one criticism we appropriate stanza of a hymn for each day of the would offer is that there is nothing avowedly Christian in the book. The year. Net, SI.50 author takes for granted that readers will understand, but he does not give Rev. G. A. Stud.dert Kennedy the credit to Christ for these ideals, nor does he indicate that Christ's The religious press is giving pages to discussing power is needed to fulfil them.

this tremendous indictment of modern hypocrisies continued on page -83 by the author of that most popular war-time book of verse, ROUGH RHYMES OF A PADRE. A Christian apolog~tic of great boldness and origi- nality. 12mo. Paper. Net, 51.00 George H. Doran Company 244 Madison Avenue, New York Publishers in Amenca-fot-Hodder & Stoughton Plea1!O mention THB :MlSSIONAlIY REvmw 011' T1llI WOlllJ) in writlng.to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 1''''';':';'~'~~':':''Ul continued from page 82 Students and World Advance. The Convention at Des Moines. 1920. vo. 8. 654 pp. $2.50 Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York.

'student Volunteer Conventions are famous for the remarkably strong addresses and the wonderful array in the of facts presented by speakers who come from all lands and races. The disappointing feature of the Conven- HOME tion is that one can not hear and see all. In this volume the disappointment is relieved because the addresses are all printed. The result is a rich mine of information. Take I~;i,:~K~;~:~:En I India for example. There are ten addresses by as many authorities, native and foreign. The same is true of topics. Meaical Missions, for example, is enriched with four- teen addresses and many briefer statements. There are also general -= =- !§ For the many earnest boys and ~ inspirational addresses and some home mission problems presented. :: girls eager to form helpful habits :: The People, the Land and the Book. :=5: of daily Bible reading and prayer. :: Edited by B. A. M. Schapiro. He- Readings and prayers for three brew Christian Publication Society, §= Bible House, New York. months-a topic for each day. relating This little publication is full of in- :: to important incidents in the lile ot :: =:: Christ; a few words of comment; a =:: teresting information about the Jews, brief Bible passage; a prayer in sim- :: pIe language. 5=—= their Scriptures, customs, present con- :–==: Cloth, $1.50 dition and future. The editor is an _=1 EVERY MORNING =1 intelligent, educated Hebrew Christ- ian, and the managing director of the Hebrew Christian Publication Society, of which Bishop Charles S. Burch of A prayer a day for three months, New York was president. The Society also publishes a number of helpful =~= ~~ghf~r~~~ld:~~h ~~t~~~~r:~~ -:~=:=_ tracts. such as those on the "Jewish Sacrifices," "The Law and the Gos- five minutes is needed. The pel," etc. These tracts are issued for free distribution. choice of topics is a happy one and the prayers are of a high order. Each page § of EVERY MORNING is printed in S large size. easily read type.

The Living Christ. By Charles Wood, =~ At your Bookseller'sClootrh,f$r1o.5m0 =:===:_= D. D. 8vo. 218 pp. $1.25 net. Flem- _ ing H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1919.

Many fail to see the vital relation of Jesus Christ to the problems of to- _ ASSOCIATION' PRESS :a===-=: day. Dr. Wood discusses the funda- === mental' subjects of Religion and God; 347 Madison Avenue -=§ New York, N. Y. then he goes on to present the Christ- ===:: ian Aims and Work of Today, and closes with tW0 lectures on Christ Today and His Goal for Tomorrow.

Ministerscand teachers could find here ",,! fruitful themes and illustrations for Sermons. 1.."""""" """"''''' "''' """"""""""""

Please mention TRlli lIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THJ!l WOllLD.ln wrftlnc to advertisers Who Should Read "The Moslem World"?

1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is aggressive and is found in an lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University Professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the religious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethnical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

6. Official representatives of Christian states in Moslem Lands- BECAUSE a knowledge of the facts is necessary for impartial administration.

7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential, AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

To Which Class Do You Belong?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City $1.25 a year 35c a copy Be Sure Your Pastor $100.00 For Has These Books Your Church The Crisis in Church and College Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country Vol. I, Cloth, Pages 264 to raise funds in a refmed, dig- ' nified manner. Far superior The Modern Conflict Over the Bible to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Vol. II, Cloth, Pages 222 Not a cent. of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church By Dr. George W. McPherson Aid Department. A noted New Zealander was so moved by these books he offered the,m to all Today's Housewife Christian students hi Australasia. 100 Main St. Reviled & Enbrged Edition., $1.45, or $2.75 • Set Cooperstown, NewYork Publishers: YONKERS BOOK CO.

34 St. Andrew's Place Yonkers, N.Y.

Pleas. mention TliIlI UlSSlQN!UlT RJlvPJW OF TJD!l WOJn.D jn wrIting to adv'erti'era

Famishes for Bible

For men and women of yielded hearts, and minds trained in the Bible through faithful persevering study; who know God and His Word and hence are able to teach others.

Oh, how great is the need for such teachers, in and out of the churches, in the homes, in the SundaY-fichools, in Bible conferences, everywhere!

False substitutes for the glorious gospel of the Son of God are deceiving millions!

Theodore Roosevelt said: "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No man can afford to be ignorant ofthe Bible."

Yet storm-tossed hearts, hungry for comfort and Theodore Roosevelt help, on every hand in thousands, starving for the Bread of Life and the Living Water, are being and mind and applies the bealing word. (4) It shows snared and deceived by Satan through ignorance a careful examination of the works of our great of the Bible. ~fij,~J r~~c~;'r ~:'/j,:=~l~f ~~~w~:~_~n~ Announcement of Sunday services in the newspapers of the large cities are largely those of written for the glory of God. (6) It has been gen- Spiritualism, Rationalism, New Thought, Chris- eraUy helpful to a young Methodist minister by teachtian Science and Sunday Evening Clubs that ing him what is in the Bible and how to use it, more fail to hold up the Cross of Christ; pitifully few than all his previous theological tr ·"ing. (1) It i. a of them are of churches which honor God's course he can recommend to his young brethren in the Word and are full of zeal for the gospel. Metbodist ministry-or any ministry."

What is the lesson for the readers of this ad- A Vermont student wrote: vertisement? Is it not this? j'I am getting far more out of my Scofield Course, than I had in aU my Bible training heretofore." from a A letter CHRISTIAN, PREPARE! Philadelphia student says: Enter without delay upon systematic study of the th:~~cw~~u~~e~XPI;s~:Yb~:P Jfep::=!o'!t~ t~~':d Bible; or, if already such a student, press on to the change in my life, and belped me to study the word goal in view I as I never have before. It is truly wonderful."

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Another student of the Synthetic:: Course, a Metho· Bible by correspondence. dist Clergyman, wrote: Doing this. you will find that as you proceed with "It affords me unspeakable pleasure to express my appreciAtion of what the Synthetic Bible Study Course br~~:J':d~~u~or:t=: ~~e~;:~D~g::t;; e:rAcbdee~e'~~ has done for me." and expand; your stores of knowledge and wisdom increase: your vision and understanding gloriously Here is a testimony from a distinguished clergyman broaden! of Tsinghua College, Pekin, China: t:e e th:';::d i~e=ysh~dr:::dl And then. as you humbly place all at the Master's Chrits~tiaakn:W:to~rko)!~w~diic~h disposal, how the Holy Spirit will use you to bless this this course up again (Practical so terribly needy, sin-eursed world. I had dropped for a term/'

Don't wait until a more convenient season I Fill you promptly, out the coupon below at once, and a prospectus will be sent to telling aU about our eight There is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail the conpon at once. Bible Correspondence Courses—the Synthetic Course, ~g~E!fJ ~ihl:aC~u~~~ri~t!j~~~o~ol1i~i~ ~~~~:~; am~~~t -:P~t:dy ~S;s;:: !:Ei1;;;-!~~i: place and Christian Evidences., Practical Christian Work, and r – – – – – – – – MAIL THE COUPON TODAY Evange1ism. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. – Dept. 5781. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. ENROLL NOWI low These courSes have never been sold for profit; but at very prices. in order that as many as possible ~!!:i~:i~e t~~esr~~~:::. o~~~ra~~it~e;:~ i~s~lihi~~ tory was there so great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to rightly divine the Word of Send me your prospectus ftving complete infor· Truth. :~~~~n::~igi~gS~d;~ eig t courses in Con-e· A letter from a Methodist minister in Australia Name ..•……….•…………•..•..•…..•.• (dated December 31. 1919) who had just completed the Scofield Course, says: Address……………………………….. .

"I must speak a word of appreciation for tbe Scofield Course. (1) r .like it because it is built on the Granite Rock-the Bible. (2) It shows great spiritual understanding. (3) It lays bare the sores of the soul P1eue meutiOll Tal JlllIlOIrAlty RBnIlW' O. THlI W!lIll.D In writing to advertiser.

·VANTEDr-

.Ordained Men 1428 Presbyterian men and women are preaching the gospel in 16 different. lands. 406 of these Ameri- cans are ordained men.

One of the most urgent needs to be filled by the Board is the need for more ordained men. This need : .-.'~'''';:'

is all the more critical because of an unusual falling off iIi the number of students in our American Theological '. -Seminaries at the present time.

Christian ministers, who are the great evangelizers, are needed at once.

W rite to Candidate Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

1S6 Fifth Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlrnIIw or TlIIII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — 1920 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XLIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIII NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 ~EV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D. D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1920 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin RANDOLPH H. HOWLAND, Business and Advertising Manager EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. fRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON. M. D. W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. FEN NELL P. TURNER REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D. D. Rltv. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. REV. ROBERT P. WII,DER REV. A. W. HALSEY, D. D. REV. L. B. WOLF, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L. REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. RALPH WELLES KEEI,ER, D. D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1920—PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. AND 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW'YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, p,'esident PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH FRANK L. BROWN, Vice~President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVEI,L DJ;;LAVAN L. Pn:aSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ~v. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D.

"MRS. E. C. CRONK

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the RIlvIIlW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volume_, a complete library of Missions, on the history, .:nethods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the Hves of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1920 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Foreign Mission Fields,-Unoccupied ……. 170 AFGHANISTAN, Forbidden Land of. ….. 864 INDIA, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Population of 188 – India, Ceylon, Population of. ……….• 188 Indian Reservations and Schools ………. 988 AFRICA, Mohammedan Population of…… 186 Interchurch General Budget 1920••••.•.••. 252 ALBANIA, Its Unredeemed Territories …. 781 JAPAN, Population of. ………………. 188 Americans, Unchurched Protestant. …….. 175 Ministerial Salaries ………………… , 200 ASIA, Unevangelized Central………….. 96 Ministers, Where They Live and Preach.: .. 191 BRAZIL, Comparative Size with U. S…… 172 Religious Distribution of Children ……… '. 199 Centenary Movement, Financial Campaign .. 215 – Bodies in U. S., Statistics ………….. 253 CEYLON, Afghanistan, India~ Population of 188 – Instruction, Hours Provided Annually …. 197 Childhood, Neglect of in U. ~………….. 195 Student Volunteers, Distribution of. .. VII (Feb) CHINA, Areas Served by Christian Colleges 798 UNITED STATES, Neglect of Childhood in 195 – Areas Unclaimed by Protestant Missions 173 – Population per Square Mile …………. 190 Cooperation, Denominational in Home and – Religious Statistics for ……………… 252 World Sunday School Enrolment. ……… 330 Foreign Missions ……………….. 225 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS AFRICA, Arguments for Medical Missions CHINA, Woman's Bible Class in ………. 365 in West ………………………… 620 Chinese Family Altar Certificate ………. 639 Christmas Tree Frame ………. _……. __ 1046 – Good Raw Material ……………….. 350 Christmas Trees, Living ………. _…….. 1046 – Mission, Crowd of Bible Students in a Clock in Office of Kosuge Prison _. . . . . . . .. 502 Cloud, Henry Roe …….. __ '" ….. _….• 995 West ………………………….. 351 Community House in Lumber Camp ……. 708 -Sundar School Class of Girls in West …. 349 Coolie Women, Japan …. _……. _.. _…. _ 128 Akana, Rev. Akaika …………………. 688 ALASKA, Christian Indian Girl of…….. 40 Culion, Inside Hospital at. …… _. . . . . . .. 605 Alaskan Indian Baby………………… 39 – Leper Colony ……………….. _…. , 601 – Indians._ Pagan Ceremonies of………. 41 Deaf in Chefoo, Teaching the. _. . • . . . . . . . •• 536 Albanian Highlanders at Home ………… 779 Dodd, William Clifton ……………….. 102 Aleppo, Armenian Refugees in………… 21 Doleib Hill, Missionary Clinic .. _………. 523 Arab of Inland Arabia ………………… 1046 ECUADOR, Ice Cream Seller in_……. 49 ARABIA, Inside Dispensary of American – Street Scene in Guayaquil………….. 47 Edmunds, Dr. C. K ……….. _…… _.. __ . 793 Mission, Kuweit ………………… 1 Arabia, Arab of Inland ……………….. 1046 Equipment Which Can Be Sent to Mis- Arabia, New Hospital for Women ……… 1075 sionaries ……………………….. 910 Armenian Girl-uThe Mark of the False Eskimos Drilling in Ivory at Port Clarance.. 35 Proohet" ………………………. 23 Exhibits, Missionary ………………… 54 – Refugees in Aleppo………………… 21 Family Altar Certificate, Chinese……….. 639 – Refugees Learning Motion Song…….. 25 FIJI, Free Indian Girl in ……………… 279 – Refugees Returning Home………….. 24 – Mohammedan Moulvi in. _… _. . . . . . . . .. 277 Belgian Gospel Mission Brussels………. 45 Filipino Teachers, Class of Christian . . . . . . _ 607 BELGIUM, Queen Elizabeth and Mrs. R. C. Governor of Kosuge Prison, Christian…… 503 Grant, William Henry _… _……………. 792 Norton ………………………… 43 GUATEMALA, Carrying Image . . . . . . . . . . 679, Bible Picture Roll in Tibet……………. 547 – , Indian Boy of ….. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 681 – Students in West Africa ……………. 351 – Three Indian Converts. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Brazil, Indians of. …………………… 1046 Guayaquil, Street Scene in……………. 47 Brazil, Indian Dance …………………. 1046 Happer, Dr. A. P_ … _.. _. _… _……•…. 792 Buddhist Temple, Honolulu…………… 687 Burrall, Jessie……………………….. 379 HAWAII, Japanese Child in …. _………. 686 Byzantine Basilica at Carthage………… 706 – Kinderga,rten Meltinl'!" Pot…………. . 685 Cairo, Sunday School, Opportunities in ….. 356 – Sample of Religion in New …….• _• . . .. 509 Canton Christian College, Administration – Sample of Old … _… __ . _…… _…….. 508 Building ………….' ……………. 795 Hawaiian Children in Mission School……. 513 – Students, Arts, and Sciences Department 797 Honolulu As It Looks Today ….•.•……. 507 – River Front and Boat Population …….. 791 – Boys of Mission School in ………….. 514 Car Shops, Noon Meeting in ……………. 1046 – Buddhist Temple in ……………….. 687 – Mission Building in ……………….. 515 Chart ……………………………… 1046 Hospital for Women in Kuweit …••…••••• Chefoo School, Teaching the Deaf in the …• 536 Cheng Ching-Vi, Dr………………….. 801 D Inca Indians, Ignorant and Poor ……..•. 965 – Mission School for Inca Indians…….. 1169 – In Peru, A Protestant Mission School for 969 Peruvian Cities, Two Characteristics of the INDIA, Baptismal Service …………..•. 189 Situation in ……………………… 1165 – Open Air, Sunday School in ………… 369 PHIL~PPINE IS., Approaching Culion ..• 603 – Phonograph Winning Audience ………• 854 – Rev. David Gordon in Traveling Work- – Cu!tOn Leper Colony………………… 601 – Gomg to Sunday School m the ..•…..•. 609 shop ………………………….. 255 – Inside Hospital at Culion …………… 605 – Some Native Christian Evangelists …… 253 – Protestant Chapel at Culion…………. 606 Indian Baby, Alaskan ….. _. . . . . . . . . • . . . . 39 Phonetic Script in China, Teachin~ the….. 368 – Boy of Guatemala …………………. 681 Phonetics Laboratory, Apparatus m ..•••..• 703 – Dancers at a Religious Festival ………. 960 "Primaries" at Riverton, N. J…………. 822 – Girl of Alaska, Christian……………. 40 Prison in Tokyo, Recently Built………… 500 Indian Appeal, South American ………… 1046 Refugees Learning Motion Song Artnenian.. 25 Indian Dance, Brazil. ………………. .. 1046 Roe Indian Institute, Cottage Homes •..•.• 996 Indians of S. A. Tierra del Fuego ………. 1046 RUSSIA, Moscow Y. M. C. A. Club ……• 265 Indians in Market, Cuzco, Peru………… 950 – Sacred Entrance to the Kretnlin ……..• 241 Indian Woman and Baby, S. A ………… 1068 – Stirring Up Religious Spirit in …….•.. 263 Interchurch Cabinet at Luncheon Conference 179 Sadhu Sundar Singh…………………. 611 – World Movement Cabinet. ………….. 161 Samuel, Sir Herbert……………….•.. 1048 JAPAN, Baby Organ in Service for Christ.. 854 – Boys Imitating Buddhist Festivals in…. 790 Shultz, Mr. and Mrs. Dan …………….. 975 – Coolie Women in Lumber yard …….. 128 – The Labor Evangelist, Dan •…..••.••• 977 – Possibilities in …………………..• 499 Seoul, First Member Cradle Ron .•.•….••.• 541 – Mission Kindergarten in ……………• 359 Soutb American Indian Appeal. ……….. 1046 – Wayside Scene in …………………. 753 South American Indian Woman and Bay .. 1068 Japanese Child in Hawaii. ……………. 686 – Coolie Women Coaling Steamer………• 125 South America, Tierra del Fuego Indians .• 1046 – Day Laborers Waiting for Work …….. 50t – Sunday School Rally in……………. 540 Jerusalem, Waiting for Sunday School to SIAM,. ~azaar Sc.ene,in Ke~gtunf(………. 109 – Chtlstlan Family m Ch,engra'………. 112 Open ………………………•…. 353 – Mountain Village in ……………….. 104 Kanamori, Rev. Paul. ……………….. 577 – Touring in Northern ………..•…….. 105 – Children of Paul…………………… 587 – Two Princesses Bin. ..M..u.a.n.g. .L..a.a.m….•……•…..•. 107 Kindergarten in JapanI-. Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 359 Simpson, Dr. A. 267 KOREA, Giving Out Tracts from Ford …. 897 Singh, Sahu Sundar………………….. 611 Korean Christian Congregation…………. 187 SO~TH AMERICA, S. S. Teacher Training – Christians and Missionary, Group of. …. 811 Books ., …………………. _. . . . .• 363 Kosuge Prison ..,…………………. 504, 507 South American Indian Dancers at Religious Kremlin, Sacred Entrance to ………….. 241 Festival ……………•……….. " 1160 Kuwejt, Inside Dispensary American Mission 1 Student Volunteer Convention Des Moines, Living Christmas Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1098 Ia. ……………………………• 81 LIU CHIU IS., Busy Street in Naha …..• 769 Sudanese Boys in Sunday School……….. 357 – Christian Chapel…………………… 771 Sunqay School at Omdurman, Sudanese Boys – Market Scene in ………………….. 763 zn .•.•. " .••.•. " •• " •• '" ••••••••••• 357 Liu Chiuan Worshipping Before Tomb ….. 767 – Class in West Africa …..••……..•• " 349 – Grandmother …………………….. 765 – In India, Open Air……………….. 369 Lolodorf HOlOpital, Children and Mothers at 620 – Pageant in Manila ……•………..••.. 331 Lumber Camp, Modern Sanitary ……….. 981 – Rany in Tokyo ……………………. 335 Manila, Sunday School Pageant in ……..• 331 Medical Missions in Africa, Argutnents for .. 620 – Work, Leaders of World Wide …….••• 321 Missionary Clinic, 'Doleib Hill . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 TIBET, Bible Picture Ron. in …•.•.•..•..• 547 "Miss Friend" ……………………… 1007 Tibetan, Priest, Typical……………….. 911 Mormon Temple in Hawaii. ……………. 689 "Morning Star," Missionary Ship ………. 511 – Priests Blowing Trumpets ………..••• 101 Moslem·Christian Debate, Group Taking – Table Lands and Mountain Peaks……. 91 – Twical .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • . . . . . • .• 97 Part in ………………….•……. 875 Tibetans at Religious Festival………….. 93 – Lad Who Needs Christ…………….. 704 "Timothl' Stand-by" …………………. 372 – Women at Tomb …………………. _ 665 Tokyo, Beauties of Springtime in .••..••••• 289 Moslems at Prayer, North Africa …….••• 185 – Interior of Slutn…………………… 127 Noon Day Meeting, Dan Schultz_ ……… 977 NoW] Meeting in Carp Shops ………….. 1079 – Sunday School Rally in …………….. 335 N orton, Mrs. R. C. and Queen of Belgium 43 – Woman's Christian College …………•• 787 Pagan Ceretnonies of Alaskan Indians…… 41 Tunisians Drive Away Evil Spirits, How ••.• 707 Pearl of Great Price and Pearl Merchant .. 677 Wing Kwong Chung, Dr………………. 793 Woodmen's Shack, Typical Scene in …..•.• 979 PERU, Indians in Market …………….. 950 Workingmen's Lodging House, Tokyo …• 505 Y. M. C. A. Club in Moscow ••.••…•.•..• 265 Yukon Indians, Ruby, Alaska………….. 37 AUTHORS Acheson, Lila Bell . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • . . • . • . . . 821 Calverly, E. E …..•………….•….••.• 1075 Allen, Mrs. John S…………………… 64 ,Capen, Edward Warren ……………….. 702 Anderson, Alice T.. ·………………..•.. 296 Cheng Ching-Yi, Dr…………………. 799 Anderson, Herbert ………………….. 253 Clamp, Mrs. F. H …………••…….•… 723 Applegarth, Margaret Too …………. 915, 550 Clark, James E………………………. 198 Archer, J nAo .I d aCBl a.r.k. ………… .. …………………………… 56 Clark, Joseph ………………………. 372 Atchison, 906 Col~man, H. E………………….. 359, 789 Athearn, Walter S……………………. 195 Cory, A. E …………………………. 218 Barton, James L……………………. 21 Crank, Mrs. E. C. Beck, Frank Orman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Bennett, M. Katharine ………………… 820 55, 219, 291,379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 Bernheisel, Mrs. C. F ………………… 895 Dako, Mrs. S. K…………………….. 779 Brain, Belle M………………………. 507 Daly, T. A. …………………………. 987 Braskamp, Otto …………………….. 365 Danner, Wm. M ……………………… ·601 Davis, Jerome ………………………. 262 Brimson, Alice W. S…….•…….•……. 1012 Day~.Mahlon H ……………………… 791 Brooks, Rev. Chas. A ….••…•…•.•…•• 984 De Mayer, Jenny …………………….. 865 Brown, Frank AL………………………………………………. 533371 Dennet, Tyler " …..•…..•.•..••..•..• , 182 Brown, Wm. Dickie, Edith C. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • …. 899 Burges, Richard .. . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .• 369 Diffendorfer, R. E……………………. 1110 Burgess, Rev. Paul …..•………..• 679, 904 Donaldson, Dwight Moo ……………….. 533 Burleson… Hugh Loo ………………….. 804 Doolittle, Geo. Coo …………………… 1084 Burton, J. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 Doughty, W. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 Cady, Rev. George Loo ………………. 685 Dykstra, Rev. D…………………….. 675

Mrs. W. P ..•••••…..••.•••••••.••• 699 Murray, J. I,ovell

English, Frank Coo …………………… 201 Erdman, Walter C..•..•……….•..•..•.• 893 Norton, Edith Fox…………………… 43 Olson, E. W………………………… 718 Farmer, Mrs. W. H.137, 298, 549, 723, 919, 1103 O'Neill, F. W. S…………………….. 727 Ferguson, Mrs. Jno ………………….. 1011 Oxenham, John …………………….. 131 Fleming, 'Mrs. DA. .Jo,o………………………………………. 911227 Ford, Edward Oyler, D. S. ………………………..• 523 Fulton, George W.o . . . . . . 125 0 0 0 0 0 000000000000 Philcox, Henry N …………………… 377 Phillips, H. E. .. ……………………. 875 Furnistori, Foo •. 1085 0 0 0 ••• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pierson, Delavan L …………………… 611 Gale, James Soo ……………………… 117 Goforth, Jonathan …………………… 282 Popley, H. A…….. ,.,. .. ,. …….. ,. … 543 Poteat, Edwin Moo,.,.,.,.,. .. ,. …… ,. .. 113 Gold, H. R …………………………… 291 Gonzalez, Juan 0 …………………….1069 Price, Samuel D. ……….•…•….. 362, 547 Quinlan, Florence E …… ,. .61, 226, 386, lOll Gordon, A. J. . ……………………… 973 Rade~ Re~ Paul ………………… 70~ 712 Haggard, F. P……………………. •• 185 Rainey, W. H. ……………………… 47 Hamilton, Mrs. KG.. ..W..oo…………………………………. 786939 Raymond, Mrs. C. B. …………….• ;…. 917 Harrington…. C. Rels, Jacob A …. ,0. ..•.,…,……….,…………………….. 906 Harrison, .t'aul. ……………… 597, 901, 1059 Reischauer, Helen 898 Hayne, Coe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708, 974, 1078 Reynolds, H. Coo ………. ,. …………. 179 Hellyer, Henry L. • •…•.••…..••••.•••. 297 Richardson, Norman E ………………… 337 Herrick, Ge"rge Foo ………………….. 1061 Riggs, Mary W …………•.••.•..•….•• ' 905 Higginbottom, Samuel ……………….. 262 Rohold, S. B…….. ,…. .. …….. ,.. 517 Hingeley, Jos. B…………………….. 200 Ryan, A. L …… ,.,. …. ,……………. 607 Hinkhous"," Paul AM ………………………………………… 103 Scott, Charles E…………………….. 136 Huntley, ueorge 58 Sibree, James …….•…•……….•….• 617 ~nkS' Mrs. A. E …………………….. 637 Singmaster, Elsie ……. ,. ,. ,. ,. .. ,. ….. 1002 ohnson, Mrs. Luke ………………….. 388 ohnston, Howard Agnew……………… 15 Stead, Blanche Wilson …………….•••• 997 ohnston, Mr… W. C..••..•.•••••••••••••• 530 Stock, Eugene …………•………….. 691 Taylor, S. Earl.,. .. ,. …………….. 171, 215 Thompson, Evaline A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1074 eeler, Ellen Coughlin………………… 526 Townsend, Mary …………..•..•.••.••• 912 Koenig, J. C………………………… 909 Lambuth, Bishop Walter R. ••••••••••••••• 874 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R ……………. 353 Trull, George H ………… ,………….. 343 Lehman, W. S……………………….. 621 Lewis, Elizabeth ……………………. 908 Turnbull, W. M…………….•…….••. 266 Liley, A. V …………. , ……………. 705 Upso~ Arthur Too …. ,. .. ,…………… 29 Lindquist! G. E. E …………………… _ 989 Van ""'ss, Dorothy.,. …… ,.,…………. 902 MacDona d, Caroline ………………… 499 Vince, Joseph …. ,………………….. 718 Mackenzie, Jean K …………………… 349 Wainright, S. H .. ,. .. ,.,. …. ,. .. ,.,.,.,.. 586 McBride, George M ••.•…•..•..•..• 961, 1064 White, George E…………………….. 885 White, J. Campbell .,. .. ,. .. ,…………. 211 McConaughy, David …………………. 204 Williams, Maude Newell …••……. , .•…. 903 McCormick, Elsie …………………… 213 McCrae, Lee ………….•.•..••.•••••••• 995 Wilson, J. Montgomery ……………….. 1014 McDowell, Clotilda L…………………. 913 Winton, Rev. G. Boo…………………. 693 McLeod, SCamhruiestliaAn ………………………………………… 637 Young, S. Hall,……………………… 35 Moffett, 811 Zacker, Rev. John L………………….. 721 Mott, John R. ……………………… 177 Zwemer, Samuel M ……..•. 28,2973, 624, 1089 Muir, John R …….. ; ……………….. 91 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines, Japanese' …………………. 930 Alcoholism, International Congress against .. 1015 Aleppo, Importance of………………… 72 – Queensland ………….•.•..•.•…•..• 79 Almas, An Assyrian Mother (a) Mrs. W. P. ABYSSINIA, A Call from ……….. ,. … 489 AFGHANISTAN, At the Gate of, (a) Jenny Ellis ……………………………•• 699 AMERICA, Christian Education in (b) de Mayer …•….•………•…..•… 865 – On the Persian Border of (b) Dwight M. James E. Clark …………………. 198 – In Santo Domingo ……………….• 863 Donaldson .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 533 -Ne~,.J. Montgom~ry W.nson ………… 1014 AFRICA, A Growing Church …••….•.••• 653 — RehglOn and POhtlCS In (b) ..•..••… 669 • – Bolshevism in South……………….. 830 American Indians, Ur~ent Needs for (a) – Elevating the Women of (b) Mrs. W. C. G. E. E. LindqUIst ……………… 989 Johnston …….•..••..•……•..•…. 530 – Religious Education Survey (b) 'Walter – For Girls in South………………… 554 – Growth in East …………………… 829 S. Athearn " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • . . . . .. 195 – Idol Maker Discredited .••.. 0 ••• 0 ••••••• 932 Americanization, Best Methods for Chris- – Light in Darkest …….•..••…..••••• 653 – Mission, North …….•.•.•……•.•.•• 77 tian …….. , …•……………••••• 291 – Model City …………………..•.••• 652 – Program …. • . . . . . . . . .. ……••.•….• 389 – Mustard as Missionary Helper .•.•…••. 931 – Programs, Church •………•.•…….. 495 – Nationalism in ……………………. 1026 Americans, Interpreting the Gospel to New – New Church at Dondi ……………… 1026 – Plan to Appraise………………….. 652 (a) Chas. A. Brooks ……………… 984 – Reconstruction in West (b) Edward A. America's 'Scutcheon, A Blot on. " ; •.•••••• 494 Annual Home Mission Reports (a) …•••••• 226 Ford …………… ,. …………… 122 Antidote to Radicalism and Unrest (b) .••.• 497 – Refuge_ for Women in Nairobi. .•.••.•••• 829 Anti·Zionists Parade …………………. 561 – Soul Winning in the Jungle ………•..•. 553 Arab Nation, The New . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – What Grew from a 'rin Church ..•.•…. 733 ARABIA, C. M. S. to R~tire from …•….. 647 – Where the Drum Calls to Sunday School – Fanatical Moslems of Central (a) Paul (a) Jean Mackenzie ………………. 349 Harrison ……………. . . . . . • . . • • . .. 597 African Life and Languages, School of .••. 932 Arabia, First Baptism in Kuweit. E. E. – Need of Organized Industry ………… 150 Africa, Nigerian Pastors' Association . . . . . . . 1117 Calverly ………………….. ~ ….. 1075 Africans, Learning Language from ……. _.. 732 ARGENTINA, New Church in ………… 234 ALASKA, Cooperation in ……….••….. 1017 ARMENIA-America Society An .•…..•.•.• 934 – Hospital for Point Barrow………….. 312 – Missions and Politics in (b) ………… 582 – The Redemption of (a) S. Hall Young .• _:' 35 Armenia's Call for Help .•………•….•.• 923 Alaska's Needs …………………….. 835 Army and Navy, Reli!?iious Work for (b)…. 12 Albanians-A- Forgotten Race, The (a) Mrs. ASIA MINOR, MisslOnary Outlook in (a) C. A. Dako……………………… 779 James L. Barton…………………. 21 ASIA, Unoccupied Fields in Central (b)…. 91 ASSOCiations, Religious Test for Student (b) 250

Mother An (a) Mrs. W. P. EIlis 699 – Christian Police Commissioner

AUSTRALIA, George Brown Memorial. … 1027 – Consecrated Wealth in .•………•…… 303 – Morality in ………………………. 836 – Conversions in Prison '" '" ………… , 825 Awakening of the Church of China (b) F. W. – Encouragement from …….•……….. 586 – Family Altar Suggestions…………… 75 S. O'Neill ……………………… 727 – Foreign Devil of Second Degree (b) Bahaism, Con!(ress of. •……………….. 1108 Balkans, SpirItual Movements in the…… 1020 Charles E. Scott. ………………… 136 – Funeral Rites in …………………… 1024 Baptist Headquarters in Rome …………. 1111 – Gospel by Boat …………………… 737 Baptist Mission, Telugu Area ………….. 147 – Importance of Bible Study in (a) Otto – Society Transferred from Boston…….. 729 Baptists Enlarge Mission Program . . . . . . . . . 310 Braskamp ………………………. 365 Basutos, French Protestant Mission to…… 150 – And Silk Industry…………………. 142 Beer Market in Asia …………………. 1023 – New Leper Asylum ………………… 1024 Best Methods .. 55, 219, 379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 – New Soochow Hospital. ……………. 928 Beirut, Missionary Conference in ………. 924 – Opposing Forces in ………………… 1088 Belgian Gospel Mission (b) Mrs. Ralph C. – Opposition to Christianity in………… 9 Norton ………………………… 43 – Power of Prayer …………•…..•..•. 1023 BELGIUM After the War …………… 1020 – Religious Revivals in ……………..•• 859 – Before and After the War………….. 46 – Union Medical College ……………•.. 737 – "United With Heaven Business" …….. 651 – Protestallt Clinic at Brussels .•……•.•• 308 – Woman's Conference at Shanghai. .242, 242 Berean Band, The……………………. 391 – Worshipping a Rubbish Heap ………… 304 Bible Class at Pyeng yang……….•…•. 1116 China, A Serious Famine……..•…•••••. 1114 China Opposing Forces in (b) ……….. 1088 Bible Classes for Hotel Guests………••.• 220 China, Preparing the Way for Prohibition .. 1114 – In Korea, Teaching the (b) ………….• 541 China, Vocational Training . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1115 – In the Schools .•………•……….•.. 641 China's Need, A Chinese View of (b) …… 230 – Society, Gospel Distribution ………•.• 314 – Need of Christ (a) Cheng Ching Yi. … 799 – Study 10 China, Importance of, (a) Otto Chinese Christian General (a) Jonathan Go· Braskamp ………………………. 365 forth ………………………….. 282 – Study, The Knowledge of God (b) Samuel – Fish Dealer Becomes Pastor ……….. 928 M. Zwemer …………………….. 28 – In America, Christianizing (b)………. 2 Bible in Mission Schools ……………… 1118 – Interchurch Convention (b) …………. 161 Blind, New Bible for the ……………… 311 – Jews, Attempt to Reorganize .. .'……… 142 -John the Baptist, A ……………….. 1024 Bohemian Students' Conference, First .•••.. 1111 – Miss!ons, Cangre~s. a~ . …………….. 825 Boiling Caldron in India, The (b) ……•.. 753 – Offic13l and Chnsttamty……………. 304 Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians .•…. 312 – Pastors, For Weary ……………….. 929 Bolshevik "Bible," The ………………. 1111 – Proverbs .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 825 Bolshevism in Asia Minor……………•.. 924 – Woman Doctor, Work of. …………… 141 -In South Africa…………………… '830 – Women Combat Concubinage ………… 737 – Moslem Condemnation of ……………. 924 Chosen Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1025 Books-See Special Index List. – Parable of the Seed……………….. 143 Britain, Religious Situation in ……•..•… 234 Christ, A Changing Apprehension of (a)…. 87 "Christian Americanization," Suggestions on 62 BRAZIL, Falsehood and Threats in …..•.. 1018 Christian and Missionary Alliance……… 67 – Womanhood Awakening ……………. 1018 – and Missionary Alliance, Founder of (a) – In Dark ……………….•………. 643 Brazilian Sunday Schools . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 393 W. M. Turnbull …..•……….•….. 267 – Y. W. C. A. in …………………… 940 – Education in India…….. …………. 73 – New School for Girls in Rio ………… 313 – Endeayor in Turkey……………….. 646 Brother on the Frontier, My (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Fundamentals League ………•…….. 641 Christianity-Oriental and Occidental (b) .. 956 Bubonic Plague in Vera Cruz …………•. 939 Christian's Message, A……………….. 690 Budapest Mission to Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 Christmas Gifts for Lepers, J. C. Koenig.. 909 Buddhism Grows in U. S………………• 154 – Gift International. …………………. 1107 BULGARIA, Protestant Missions in…….. 71 Chvrch a Safeguard, A …••…•…••.•…• 654 Bulgarian Pastors Meet. ……………… 1020 – Extension Project ………………… 293 Bululand Men of Science in …………•… 150 – Informing and F,nlisting the (b) Abram Business and Editorial Chat IV (Jan) IV (Feb), VI (Apr) . . . . . . . . . . . . 575, 663, 948 E. Cory ……………………….• 218 – of Tomorrow, Training (a) William A. – Women and Missions (b) Mrs. F. H. Clamp …………………………. 723 Brown ………………………… 537 – Women and the Church …..••.•..••.••• 725 – Union in India (b) ……………….. 755 – Women). Mission Stndy for ……….•… 724 Churches and the Coal Strike………….. 309 Burmese l:i-DVernment and Missions……… 236 Community Church, A Successful. ……… 1107 Community Church, Non·denominational (b) 53 CANADA'S Interchurch Council. .•…..•. 674 – Hut, Powers, Oregon (b) Coe Hayne .•.. 708 Canton Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 – Picnic Supper, A (b) ..•..••….•…..••• 223 – Work of (a) Mahlon H. Day …..•…… 791 Conference, An Epoch·Making (b)…….. 81 Canton, Civic Evangelism in ..••..•……. 237 – in Switzerland, Missionary (b) …•…..• 855 – New Ideals in…………………….. 928 – Presbyterians in ………………….. 728 CairoT. The Purity Movement in (a) Arthur Congregational Conncil ………………. 832 Upson ……………..•..•…•… 29 Constantinople College for Women (b) E. A. – University Opened, New (b) .•………. 951 Thompson ………………………. 1074 Capetown, Training Center at. …………. 932 Constantinople During the War ….. '.' . . . .. 72 Centenary, The Methodist (b) S. Earl Tay· Coolie in Fiji, The Indian (a) J. W. Burton 276 lor ……………………•………. 215 Cooperation, The Need for Missionary (a) CENTRAL AMERICA, Indians of (a) Paul Bnrgess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 S. Earl Taylor …………………• 171 Copenhagen, Christian Center in ..•…….• 832 CEYLON, Salvation Army in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 927 Copts Study Islam …………………… 734 Challenge of the World's Need (a) Howard Czecho·Slovak Preachers Wanted ………• 933 CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, Salvation Army in.. 71 Agnew Johnston ………………… 15 Day of Prayer for Missions……………. 61 Changing Apprehension of Christ (a)…… 87 Deaf, School for in Chefao (b) …………. 536 Chicago, Christian Daily for……………. 933 DEATHS- Child Mortality in Egypt. ..•………….. 1116 – Alexander, Charles M ………………. 1028 Children, Saving the ………………….. 923 – Bliss, Dr. Howard S. of Beirut. ……••• 567 CHILE, Child Mortality in……………. 70 – Fisher, Geor!!:e S…….. : …………. , 567 – Brooks, Dr. Jesse, of ChIcago ………. 941 – Heavenly Mansions for Sale ………•.. 836 – Camphor, Bishor of Liberia ………… 156 – Striving Against Odds ……………… 731 – Collins Mary 0 Dakota ……………. 740 – Corbett, Dr. Hunter, of China ……….. 156 CHINA, Awakeninl!: of the Church of (a) – Ewing; Mrs. Arthur H., of India .••••..• 567 F. W. S. O'NeIll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727 -Foster, Arnold, of China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – A Prison Transformed ……………… 141 – Bible Union in China …….. , ………. 1058 – Blinded for Attending Church …………. 825 – Canton Christian College (a) Mahlon H. Day ………….•..•…….••…..•. 791 – Challenge to Christians •.••….•••••••. 1023 – Christian Hotel for Business Men .•••••• 304 DEATHS- Foulke, William, of New York. 740 Finnish Mission Among Orambos …….••• 733 – Harrington, Dr, C. K., of Japan …….• 740 Foreign-Speaking Pastors, To Train ….••.. 1107 – Heminger, Rev. L. D., of Africa …….. 941 Friends in Conference ………………… 1110 – Herrick, Mrs. G. F., of Turkey. . . . . . . . .. 398 Forces for Life and Death in Russia (b) …• 953 – Herring, Hubert C…………………. 940 Forder, Archibald …………………… 148 – Holliday, Margaret Y., of Persia …….. 567 Foreigner's Apology, The, T. A. Daly …… 987 – Hoskins, Dr. Franklin E., of Syria ….. . Foreigners in New York, Unevangelized … 833 -Hume, Mrs. E. S., of India ………….. 1028 Fortieth Anniversary, A (a) Coughlin Keeler 526 -Jessup, F. N., of Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 French, Protestant Missions and the ……. 235 -Jones, U. S. G., of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567 – Protestant Mission to Basutos ………. 150 – Loomis, Henry, of Japan ………..•…• 654 – Protestants Meet at Lyons ………….. 308 – save Christian Syrians ……………… 827 Loomis, Mrs. Henry, of Japan ……•.•.• 654 Friends in France, American ………….. 558 – Macalister, Dr. George of India …….•.. 1119 Fritchley, E. W. of India ……………… 146 – Neve, Arthur, of Kashmir ………•…• 156 Frontier, My Brother on the (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Nicolay, Baron, of Russia………….. 79 Games for Sunday Afternoon ………•..•• 816 – Ogilvie, C. L., of China ………….••• 156 Gedik Pasha School, The Year at. ……… 307 -Pettee, Dr. Jas. H. of Japan …….•…. 316 Generation, Vork for the Coming (b) ….. 326 – Raynolds, Dr. George C. of Turkey …… 316 Geneva, Conferences in …………… 644, 1019 – Reimert, Rev. Wm., of China.; ……… 740 Germany, Religious Training in . . . . . . . . . . . . 1111 – Scott, Dr. J. McP. of Toronto ……….. 316 German Missions in India…………….. 73 – Shepard, Mrs. F. D., of Aintab …….. 740 – Missions, Lutheran Council and …..•.. 156 – Stuck, Archdeacon, of Alaska ………… 1028 – Missions Return, When May………… 653 – Therrien, Dr. A., of Canada …………. . – Plea for German Missions (a)………. 132 – Van Santvoord, Anna T……………. 90 Ginling, Community Service at ……….. 563 Debate, A Moslem·Christian (a) H. E. Phil· Givers, Enlisting and Training (b) David lips ……………………………. 874 McConoughy ……….•………….. 205 Denominational Campaigns, Lessons from (b) 216 Glowing Needles (b) ………………… 289 – Campaigns, Results of, Elsie McCormick God Cares, Do We? A. J. Gordon ………. 973 Gold Coast, Liquor on………………… 78 (b) ……………………………. 213 Des Moines, Student Volunteers (b) ……… 82 Gospel Mission, Belgian (b) Mrs. Ralph C. Disciples Unite in Mission Work ………. 153 Norton ………………………… 43 Dodd, Wm. Clifton, Apostle to the Tai (a) – roday, The World and the (b) Viscount Paul M. Hinkhouse . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Bryce ., ……………………….. 761 Dream, A, Elsie Singmaster ..•………… 1002 Drift or Steer, Shall We (b) …………… 957 Gossner Mission, The………………… 303 Drunkenness in the Sudan……………… 732 Group Organization, Suggestions for…….. 57 Dry Forces Unite ……….•………… 392 GUATEMALA, Bible Correspondence in ..• 643 Eastern Churches, Proposed Union of. ….. 496 – Missionary Obligation in ……………. 557 ECUADOR, Garden Republic of S. A. (a) – Opportunity in (b) ………………… 756 – Stirrings in …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 492 W. H. Rainey …………………… 47 Guatemala, Prison Church in ………….. 1110 Eddy Meetings in Egypt. …………•…. 1021 Hangchow, Christian Clubs in …………. 1115 – Meetings, Problems Revealed by …….. 145 HAITI, The -United States in …………. 959 Education and Local Parish, Missionary (b) HAWAII, Cent~nnial and Jubilee in (a) Jno. Clark Archer……………….. 56 Belle M. Brain .•…………….•…. 507 – in America (b) James E. Clark ……… 198 – Present Conditions in (a) George L. – in America, Christian………………. 325 – Necessity for Christian (a) Norman E. Cady ………………………….. 684 Heart of the Missionary Message (a) Samuel Richardson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 337 – Survey, A)t1erican Religious (b) Walter M. Zwemer …………………….. 624 Heathen Languages, Poverty of. ………• 315 S. Athearn ………………..•….. 195 Hebrew Christian Alliance…………. 65, 934 EGYPT, Cooperation in ………………. 734 – The New Outlook in ……………….. 1049 – Christians in Conference (b) John L. – Medical Missions in ……………….• 149 – Presbyterian Mission in……………. 645 Zacker …………………………. 721 – Religious Fanaticism in …………….. 1021 Hindu Conversions, Report of ……..•.•… 1.022 – Sunday Rest in ….•……………….. 645 – Festivals and Christian Practice …….. 648 Egypt, Child Mortality in …………….. 1116 – Missionary Organization …………… 74 Egyptian Church Paper ……………•.. 393 Hinduism vs. Cbristianity……………… 647 – Life Unified ……………………… 78 HOLLAND Missions Threatened ………. 234 – Women and Progress ………………. 733 Holy Land, Among the Jews in the (a) S. B. Elevating the Women of Africa (b) W. C. Rohold ……………….•………. 517 Johnston ………………………•. 530 – Religious Outlook for the……………. 672 Ellis Island, Immigrants at. …………… 1108 Home Mission Evangelism ……………. 1016 Enabling Act, The…………………… 643 – Missions Council and Interchurch Surveys 934 ENGLAND, Planning for a Better (b)….. 1 – Missions, Forward Steps in (b) …….. 163 – Temperance Education in ……………. 150 – Surveying the Field at (a) Ralph E. Dif- English Church Laws ……………….. 643 Equipment That Increases Missionary Ef- fendorfer ……………………….. 190 ficiency (a) ……………….•…. _. 891 Homes, American Hospitals and (a) Frank Eternity Longer Than Time ………….. 60 C. English …………………….• 20 Ethnological Course for Missionaries …….. 1109 EUROPE Sill in Bondage ……………. 669 Honolulu, Interracial Y. M. C. A ……..•• 839 – Sunday Schools in (b) Henry N. Philcox 377 Hospital, New Soochow ……………… 928 Evangelism in India, Problems of (a) H. A. – Visitation, Efficiency Through Coopera- Popley …….. . ……………….. 543 tion …………..•…..••……….• 219 – in Japan, Country ………………..• 144 Hospitals, Adopting .••………………• 315 Evangelism and Industry Combined …….. 1118 – and Homes, American (b) Frank C. Eng- Exhibit, World Missionary, Mrs. C. N. Me- lish ……………………………• 201 Hose (b) ……………….•…….. 55 Hussite Society, The …………………. 392 Hymn for Japan, New ……………….. 1115 Faith, A Fellowship of (b) ……………. 857 ICELAND. Christian Associations in ….•. 559 Farm Methods, To Study American…….. 308 If I Had Eaten My Morsel Alone (Poem).. 522 Federated Church in Massachusetts…….. 834 Immigrants at Ellis Island ………….•..1107 Federation, Practical ………………… 231 Immigration, Change in ……………….. 310 Fellowship of Faith, A (b) …………..• 857 Feng, General, (a) Jonathan Goforth…… 282 "Inasmuch" Mission, Philadelphia…..•.•.. 1108 Fields, Surveying the Foreign (a) F. P. INDIA, A New (a) Herbert Anderson …… 253 – A powerful AppeaL ………………… 1022 Haggard ……………………….. 185 – Boiling Caldron in (b) …………….. 753 First Baptism in Kuweit (a) E. E. Cal- – Bombay School for the Blind …•…•..•• 650 – Breaking Fetters of Tradition ..••..••.• 648 verly ………………… " ……… 1075 – Challenge to God in ……………….. 735 FIJI, The Indian Coolie in (a) J. W. Bur- – Christian Banks for Farmers ………..• 925 – Christian-Mohammedan Debate ..•.••.•.• 826 ton …..•…………………..••••• 276 – Christianity at a Fair in ……………. 236 Filipino Pagan Becomes Soul Winner •••••• 155 – Church Union in (b) ………………. 755 – Woman, The ………………… . … 840 – Commission on Village Education .•.•..•• 145 INl?IA, Evidenc~ of Progress in (b)…… 8 – Woman's Evangelistic School. …..•.•• 738 – Gossner MIssIOn…………………… 303 – ,Vork for Women in ……………… 76 -'Government by Compromise ………… 648 – J ncident of South ………………… 147 – W orki'i!; Out Her Problems (a) George — Ludhiana Medical College………….. 303 W. ulton. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 125 – Madura Hospital Dedicated …………. 649 — Medical Work at Okara ……………. 236 ] apan, Conference of Federated Missions …. 1115 – Missionaries Needed in Behar ………… 649 Japan, International Friendship Promoted .. 1116 – National Church for (b) ……………. 241 Japan, New Hymn for ……………….. 1115 – New Leper Asylum ……………….. 394 Japanese in California ……………….•. lO55 – Objections to Church Union in ………. 493 Japanese Aborigines …………………. 930 – Problems of Evangelism in (a) H. A. Pop- – Censorship …………. " ..•.•.•. " ••• 759 ley ……………………………. 543 – Changing Sentiment Among…………. 929 – Progress of Union in South ……….. 736 – Children, A Christian Training for (a) – Sadhu Jacob in North ……………… 925 – Salvation Army in …………………. 825 H. E. Coleman ……………•.••…. 789 – Scriptures at Work in……………… 826 — Christian Laymen …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – Secret Christians in Travancore ………. 736 – Church in Oakland ………………… 730 – Social Work for Factory Employees ….. 146 – Missionary in China ……………..••. 238 – Society of Religious Patriotism………. 647 – Press on 1fissions…………………. 238 – Sunday School Union ……………… 562 – Reforms, Reported …. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 305 – Sunday School Work in (b) Richard – Student Organization ………..•.•…• 730 ~ View of Korea …………………… 77 Burgess ………………………… 369 JAVA, Missions in ………………….. 313 – TelJgu Mission Conference …………. 303 Jerry McAuley Mission, Changes in …….. 393 Jerusalem, Cosmopolitan ………….•…. 1112 – 'V – "Untouchables" in Madras ………….. 735 Jerusalem, Scottish Memorial in ………•.. 149 omen of Travancore …………….. 1022 Jewish Missionaries for the Orient. ……… 644 India, Madura Church Council. ………… 1113 – Problem in America …….. . . . . . . . . .. 833 India Scales Decide against Heathern Rite .. 1113 Jews, Bene Israel Community………..••. 11I4 -Work.in South (b) ………………… 551 Jews in Paris ……………………….. 1I10 Indian Characteristics ……………….. 734 Jewry, Work for Tunisian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 – Christian's Generosity ……………. 1022 Jews and Christians Confer ………..•….. 730 – Conference, Echoes of Wichita, Mrs. Jno. — Attempt to Reorganize .•………….. 142 – Budapest Mission to………………. 72 S. Allen ……………………….. 64 – Convincing the (b) Henry L. Hellyer …. 297 – Girls' Response to Education ……….. 735 — Edinburgh Mission to …………….. 831 – Institute, Work of Roe, Lee McCrae (b) 995 – in the Holy Land, Among the (a) S. B. – on New Trail …………………….. 684 – Soul of the, Hugh L. Burleson (a) ……. 804 Rohold ………………………… 517 Indians Accustomed to Tithing ………… 1023 – Palestine and the………………….. 306 – as Missionaries (American)…………. 311 Judson College, Rangoon……….. . . . . .. 827 – Medical Work for …………………. 730 Jungle, Soul Winning in the ………..•.. 553 – Neglected Navajo ………………… 955 Kaffir Evangelist, Blind………………. 830 – (N. A.), New Academy for ………… 557 Kamerun, Faithfulness in ……..•…….. 553 – of Central America (a) Paul Burgess…. 679 Kanamori and his Sermon (a) S. H. Wain- – of Latin America (a) Geo. M. McBride right ………………………….. 587 961, 1064 Kennedy School of Missions (b) Edw. W.

– Religious Education for the American …. 312 Capen …………………………. 702 – The Uplift of the ………………… 1017 Kermanshah, Among the Kurds of (a) Indians of 'the S. A., Lowland (a) Geo. M. Blanche W. Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 McBride ……………………….. 1064 Kingdom Recruiting, A Sermon (a) Paul Indian Training at Phoenix ……………. 1109 India's Women, Prayer of……………. 926 Rader ….. " …………………… 712 Knowledge of God, The (b) Sam'l M. Zwe- Industrial Experiment Result from ……… 141 Interchurch Rudget, Revised ………….. 248 mer …………………………..• 28 – Epoch Making. Conference……….. … 81 KOREA, Dynamics in ……………….. 930 – Executive Committee Enlarged ………. 309 – Extension Sunday Schools ………….• 306 – Movement, Growth of (b) John R. Mott 177 – Forward Movement in……………… 667 – Movement, Pastors' Conferences…….. 247 -Japanese View of. …………………. 77 – Organization, The (b) ……………… 179 – Missionary Outlook in (a) James M. Gale 1I7 – State Conferences …………………. 67 – Paik Early Spring Tells His Story (a) .. 773 – Surveys, Home Missions Council and .. 934 – Parable of Seed Illustrated …………•. 143 – to Reorganize (b) ……………….. 672 – Politics and Religion in…………….. 860 – World Movement, The (b) …….. 168, 1050 – Promises in ……………………… 566 – World Movement Epoch Making Confer- – Situation in ……………………… 86 – Sunday School Plans in …•………… 930 ence (b) ………………… " . . . .. ·81 . – Teaching the Bible in (b) ………….. 541 – Vorld Movement, Some Conclusions (b) 580 Korea, Bible Class Pyeng yang…..•..•.. 1I16 – World Movement-Some Facts (b) …… 577 Korea, Shintoism Promoted ………..•…. 1I16 Institutional Church in Mexico …..•…… 1109 Korean Christians in Adversity (a) S. A. International Missionary Union ………… 729 IRELAND, The Bible in ……………… 831 Moffett ………… . • . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 811 Irish Evangelization ·Society ………….. 151 – Church in Chicago ……………..••… 557 Italian Leaders in Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 833 – Foreign Missions ……………..•.•.. 566 ITALY, Historical Study as a Weapon …… 831 – Missionary Society .. . . . . . . . . • • .. . • . . . . 77 – No Sunday Papers for …..•………. 235 – Schools, Bible in ……………….•.•• , 739 – The Gospel in ………….•………. 559 Koreans, Industrial Help for ……….•..•• 144 Jackson Memorial, John……………… 77 Korea's Struggle for Freedom (b) .•..•.•.• 665 JAPAN, Baron Urges Golden Rule …….. 651 Kurdish Boy in Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1113 – Christian Community at Pompira ……. 144 Kurds of Kermanshah, Among the (a) – Christian Schools Crowded in ……….. 929 – Country Evangelism ………………. 144 ;Bl';lnche Wilson Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 – Cooperative Christian Effort in………. 238 -M,sslOn to …………………..•….. 924 – Federated Missions in……………… 565 Labor Churches, Non-Christian (b) ….•.•.. 758 – Impressions of an American in ………. 145 Labors of Welsh Baptist Missionaries (a) – Intolerant Nationalism ……………. 238 – Kindergarten fC'r Deaf……………… 824 F. Furniston …………………….. 1085 – New Life Discussions ……. " ………. 824 LATIN AMERICA, Indians of (a) Geo. M. – Newspaper Evangelism in …•……….. 929 – Recommendations for Missions in (b) …• 251 McBride …………………… 951, 1064 – Results from Factory Meetings………. 824 Latin America Prohibition Progress in (a) – Social Program for……………….. 305 – Sunday School and the Future of (b) H. Juan O. Gonzalez ……………….. 1069 – Missionary Coperation in (b) ………… 323 E. Coleman ……. " ……………. 359 – Progressive Program for (b) March…… 165 – Woman's Christian College (a) A. K. – Sunday Schools in (b) Sam'l D. Price …. 362 Laymen at Pittsburg, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 231 Reischauer ……•.••….•••……..•• 786 Leadership, The World's Need for (b)…… II Leper Asylum, A New……………….. 394 – Baptisms .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . • . . .. 649 – Colony in the World, Largest (a) Wm.

M. Danner .•.•…… . . . • . . • . . • • . • . .• 601

Conference, Findings of. ………. 1028 Mormonism Gains

Lel'.ers Count T1ei.r Blessings . • • . . . . . . . . . . . 1023 Morning Star Mission………………… 936 – Support a MIssIonary ……………•.•• 930 MOROCCO, Power of God's Word in ..••.• 884 – Task of the Mission to .•…………•.• 315 -The New (b) …………………. ; …. 491 – Vests for ………..•…………….•. 306 Moros, Union Conference Among …..•.•.• 1027 – Village' for ………………………. 148 Moslem Children, Better Pictures for …..• 828 Leprosy, NeW' Interest in ………….•…. 566 Moslem World, Gods Will for (a) S. M. – New Treatment for ……………….•• 827 Lighthouses, Literature for ……..•……,; 830 Zwemer ……..•……………….• 1089 Linking the School to the Missionary (b) – Christian Debate, A (a) H. E. Phillips .• 875 – Lands, Saving the Children of, (a) Ste. Samuel D. Price…………………. 547 Liquor on Gold Coast………………… 78 phen Van Rensselaer Trowbridge …… 353 – Traffic Discredited in India ………..•.. 925 Moslems Evangelizing Each Other……… 646 Lithuanian Methodist Church .•………… 1016 Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon (a) C. K. m – Central Arabia, Fanatical (a) Paul Harri.

Harrington ………•……….•••…• 763 Miill~~nMi~~i';';~' ::::: :::::: :::::::::::: ::: L. M. S. House, New .•………•.•……. 308 Lovedale Institute, Outbreak (b) …….•.. 760 – Orphanage, George………………… 151 Ludhiana Medical College …………….. 303 My Brother in Overalls (a) Coe Hayne …. 1078 Lunlberjack, A Kamoo ….•…………… 395 My Frien~s-an Introduction (b) Alice W. – and the Church ……. ;…………… 68 Lutherans Appeal for Missionaries …••.•.. 1107 S. BTlmson ……………•.•…….•.. 1012 Lutheran Church Growth …………….•. 933 Trust (Poem) A. B. Simpson . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 271 – Council and German Missions …..•.•.•.. 156 Nanking Sends Out Missionary …•..•….•. 304 – Foreign Missions •……..•………… 556 Natives, Cooperation for Benefit of. ……. 654 Lutherans in India…………………… 236 Navajo Indians, Neglected …………….. 955 MADAGASCAR, After a Century in (b)' Navy, Religious Work for Army and (b)… 12 Near East, Committee of Cooperation in …. 645 James Sibree …………………•…. 617 Necessity for Christian Education, The (a) – Centenary in ……………………… 555 – Man of Faith in ………….•.•…..•. ~~4 Norman E. Richardson ………..•…. 337 Madura Church Council. ……………… 1113 Needs for American Indians, Urgent (a) G. MALAYSIA, Melting Pot of Asia………. 927 Maltese, Apostle to the………………. 559 E. E. Lindquist ………………….. 989 MANCHURIA, Mission Hospital in …..••• 143 Neglected Fields ……………. .. .. . …. 728 Maoris of New Zealand (b) Eugene Stock .. 691 Negro Betterment, Program for …….••••• 247 Marsovan, Work Resumed at ……•.•…. 394 Materialism vs. Spirituality ………….•.. 1015 – Churches and the Interchurch ……… '" 232 Medical Coeducation of Chinese Women …• 395 – Education for Southern……………… 68 – Missionaries, Stories from ………….. 289 – Helps to Improve Schools…………… 642 – Missionary as a Pioneer, The (b) W. S. – in Business, The ………………….. 1016 – Ministers StUdy. Problems ..•••.••..•..•. 936 Lehman ……………………•…… 621 . – Needs, What the…………………… 68 – Missions, Centenary of. ……….•…… 135 Negroes Qall for Black Nation …………• 936 – Missions in Egypt …….•…………. 149 Nestorian Convention in America …..••…. 729 Medicine, The Gospel by Way of. ..•……. 147 New America (Poem) J. Montgomery WiI· Methods for ForeIgners Tested (See Best) 295 Mexican Border, On the ………••…….. 835 son …………….•.•……•••…•.. 597 – Revolution and Missions (b) G. B. Win· – Era Receipts ……………….•…… 641 -Hebridean Ancestor Worship ….•.•….• 640 ton ……………….••……•…… 693 – Hebrides, Fate of. ………………… 313 – to Think American, Help the …..•…… 312 – The Old and the (b) ………………. 249 Mexicans Invade United State•…•…•…. 1017 – Zealand, Maoris of (b) Eugene Stock …• 691 Mexico City Association Work …•…..•… 152 -.! Zealand, Preachers Needed in ………… 640 New Guinea, Evangelism and Industry Com· MEXICO, Condition. in (b) .••…•…•…• 245 – Medical School for………………… 233 bined ………………………….. 1118 – Miracles in …………………..•.•.• 731 Newspaper Evangelism ….••….•..•.• 397, 929 – News from Western ………………… 232 – Evangelism in So. Amer…………….. 69 -New Hope for …………………..•• 862 Nias Island. Revival on ……………… 398 – Politics and Missions in (b) ………… '. 5 Niger Mission, Harvest Festivals . . . . . . . . . . 1117 – Student Preaching Centres ………….. 1018 Nigeria, Gospel in Tangale……………•• 931 – Suffers froni Volcano………………. 152 Nigeria, Mission,!r, Sl?irit in ………….. 1117 – Training Evangelists in…………….. 835 – Moslem FaVOrItism In ••••••••••••••••••• 732 – Union Church in ………………….. 835 – SUl;l'ar Industri' in …………………. 733 Mexico, Institutional Church in ……..•.. 1109 NigerIan Pastors Association ………….. 1117 Methodist Orphanage in Italy .•..•…….. 1111 NORTH AMERICAN, Academy for In· Methodist Union, Plan for ……………. 248 MICRONESIA, Dr. Pedley in …..••.•.•• 739 dians ………•…………………• 557 Migrant Groups, Lila Bell Acheson…….. 821 NORWAY Becomes Dry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 832 – Workers (a) M. Katharine Bennett. ….• 820 Norwegian Clergymen Form League…..•.. 559 – Workers, Neglected ………………. 556 Nothing to You, Is It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281 Ministerial Support, American (b) Joseph B. Old ana the New, The (b) ……………. 249 Only Through Me (Poem) John Oxenham .• 131 Hingeley ……………. ;………… 200 Opium Bonfire, Another .•………….••• 304 Mission Policies, New Foreign (b) …•…. 162 – Fight Wanes …………………….. 650 Missionaries Needed, Kind of (b) .•…….. 584 Opposing Forces in China (b) .••…•••.••.1088 Missionary Idea, Growth of the (b) Geo. F. Organic Church Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 Orient, Travelers in the …. ; …•……••• 585 Herrick ………….. : .•……••….. 1061 Oriental and Occidental, Christianity (b) …• 956 Missionary Methods for Sunday Schools…. ')79 Orientals, Christian Music in Favor Among 314 – Outlook in Asia Minor (a) James L. Bal' PacifiSt New Responsibilities in the …….. 1119 Paik 1',arly Spring Tells Hi. Story (a) ….•• 773 ton ……………………………. 2 PALESTINE and the Jews ………. 306, 1047 – Play Times Demonstrated (b) Margaret Panama, Protestants Unite in ………….. 1109 PARAGUAY, A Suggestion for ………… 836 T. Applegarth …………………… 913 – Church Mission ..•••……..•.•••…•• 558 – Training in the Sunday School (a) George – Proposed Work for ………………… 732' Paris, Christian Power House in . . . . . . . . . . . 151 H. Trull …………………..•….. 343 Paris, Jews in ………………………. 1110 Missions in the Home (a) Mrs. E. C. Cronk 813 Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf (a) D. – The Enlarging Definition of (b) Tyler Dykstra …………..•………….• 675 Dennett …… ,'………………….. 182 Peking, New Christian University at (b)… 85 – Princeton Center in ••………••..••… 141 Mohammedan Challenge in U. S..•..•••••• 154 – Union Church …………..•….•••.•• 650 – Decay •…… ; ……………………• 1020 Pennsylvania Town Record …….•••.•.••• 642 PERSIA, Extending Work in.•..•…••… 562 – Lands, opportunity in (b) Sam'!' M. Zwe· – Situation in North (b) ……………… 952 mer ……………………………. 273 – Still Chaotic .. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • • . . .. 148 Persian Border of Afghanistan, On the (b) – World, The Changing………………. 8 Mohammedanism in the Congo ….•••••••• 732 DwilLht M. Donaldson …••..•.•.•.•••• 533 – Some Figures on……………….. ; .. 314 – Gulf, Pearl Divers in (a) D. Dykstra …. 675 Money Is, Spent, How Our .•••••.•••.••••• 1027 Mormon Field, To Consider ••••••••••••.•• 835 Personals Missionary IX, XI (Jan) V, VI School of Missions Came About, How a (b) (Feb) ……..•.•••. 316, 660, 746, 847, 943 Fannie Everett Webster…………… 220 PERU, A Call from ………………….. 731 Science as a Christian Ally……………. 563 Church and State in Peru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1056 SCOTLAND, Local Option in …………. 1019 – Presbyterian Union in ….•••.•..•.••… 728 PHILIPPINES Decide for Prohibition ..••. 155 Scott, Thomas J. of India (b) ………….. 722 – Prohibiton in the ………………….. 839 Scottish Memorial in Jerusalem………… 149 -Successful Work in ……………….. 739 Scudder Memorial Hospital……………. 395 – Sunday·School Work in the, A. L. Ryan.. 607 Service, A Missionary Program as a Guide – Twenty Years in………………….. 739 – White Cross Band in ………………. 930 to, Mrs. John Ferguson…………… 1011 PhiliFpines, Plan to Unite Protestant – Men Unite for Church Work ….•……. 309 – Plans for Enlisting Life (b) J. Cambell Schools ………………………… 1118 Pilgrim Fathers, Tercentenary_of……….. 308 White …………………………. 211 Play Times Demonstrated, Missionary •…. 913 Shanghai, Conference Called to Meet in…. 927 Pohtics and Brotherhood in Egypt . . . . . . . . 1117 – Women's Mission Conference At (b) …• 242 Politics and Missions in Mexico………… 5 Shantung, Student Conference in……….. 74 – and Religion in Korea (b)………….. 860 Shelton Among Bandits of Tibet, Dr. (a) .. 631 – in America, Religion and (b) ………… 669 – Bandits Free Dr. . ………………… 396 Polynesian, A Literary……………….. 930 Shintoism Promoted in Korea …………•. 1116 Porto Rican Judge, A ……………….•• 312 SIAM, Possibilities in………………… 10 PORTO RICO, Christianity in . . . . . . . . . . . . • 642 – Systematic Givi!,g in……. …. .. .. .. …. 563 – Seminary Opens in ………………•.. 152 – Too Large a Fleld ……. ·…………… 736 POSt War Missionary Conference (b) …… 720 – Wm. Clifton Dodd (a) Paul M. Hink· Prayer, A Large Factor in Success (b) Paul house ………………………..•.. 103 Harrison ……………………….. 1059 Siamese Missionary Society …………… 147 Prayer, Women's Missionary Day of …….. 11('; SIBERIA, Christian Work in Eastern (b) Prayer and Converts, Geo. A. Huntley…… 58 – and Mission Finance……………….. 59 E. W. Olson and Jos. Vince . . . . . . . . . . . 718 – and Power, Bishop Lambuth ..•..•.•.•.. 874 – Preaching in …………………….. 309 – in India, Answered •….•……..•…..• 726 SICILY, Reform Movement in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933 – of the Apostle Paul. ……………….. 874 – Revival in …………………….•••. 728 Princeton Center in Peking……………. 141 Sikh, Christian L,oyalty of…………….. 826 Principles of War Applied to Mission……. 34 Silk Industry, Missionary_)n China Touches 142 Program as Guide to Service, Missionary Simpson, Dr. A. B. (a) W. M. Turnbull …. 267 Singapore, Fighting Social Evils in …….• 927 (b) Mrs. John Ferguson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1011 – Mission Schools in…………………. 395 – Outlines for Missionary Meetings ..•..•.. 919 – Street Preaching in………………… 736 Progress in India, Evidences of……….. 8 Singer Sewing Machine Classes ………••. 928 Prohibition, A Year of ………………… 833 Slavs Leaving America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833 Smyrna, Training Center in ….•••.••..••• 307 – and the Salvation Army …………….. 1015 Social Creed, A Presbyterian ………•.••. 232 – in the Philippines ……. ,…………… 839 – Program for Japan………………… 305 – Service in Japan …………………… 565 – Students Organize for ……………… 644 – Work for Factory Employees in India .•. 146 Prohibition, Preparing the Way for in SOLOMON ISLANDS, Bible Work in ….. 640 China ………………………….. 1114 Solomon Islands, Living Epistles in …•..• 1118 Prohibition Progress in Latin America (a) – Generosity of. …….•……………… 640 Soul of the Indian, The, Hugh L. Burleson J. O. Gonzadez . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1069 "Red Bible," The ……… , ……….•…. 1111 (a) ••..•……••••••••••••••••••••••• 804 Purity League at Inanda ……………… 554 SOUTH AMERICA, Bible Work in ……. 836 – Movement in Cairo (a) Arthur T. Upson 29 – Garden Republic of (a) W. H. Rainey…. 47 Race Relations, Conference on………… 311 —; Neglected ………………….•…… 731 Rader, Story of Paul (b) Autobiography … 709 – Inter·Racial Committees in the ………. 1016 Radicalism and Unrest, Antidote to (b) ….. 497 South Anierica, Lowland, Indians of. (a) – The Gospel Counteracts, …………… 310 Rag Tag Sunday Schools . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 564 Geo. M. McBride……………….. 1064 Recognition Meeting,_ A …••….•………. 911 South Awakening, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Reconstruction in West Africa (a) Edward Soviet Russia, Religious Conditons in (b) Je· A. Ford ………………………… 122 rome Davis ………………..•….. 263 Red Cross, What the American Did…….. 65 SPAIN, Difficulties in San Sebastian . . . . • . . 831 Redemption of Alaska, The (a) S. Hall Spiritual Forces, Releasing The (b) Wm. E.

– S~~~~Nship' ~;,.d' '(~>' if 'M:' P';t~~t::::::: li~ Doughty …………………..•..••• 202 Statistics for U. S., Religious .•…••.•..•• 252 Religion and Politics m America (b) ….•.. 669 Steer? Shall We Drift or (b) ………….. 957 Religious Movement in Soviet Russia (b).. 7 Stewardship and Redemption (a) Edwin M. Relil!:ious Reconstruction in Europe . . . . . . . . 1052 Republic of South America, Garden (a) W. Poteat ……………………•…… 113 – Hint~ Margaret Applegarth …….••…• 550 H. Rainey ……………………….. 47 – of Llfe, The J. Lovell Murray (b) ……. 208 Revivals in China, Religious…………… 859 Stl'dent Associations, Religious Test for (b) 250 Revol,·tion and Missions, Mexican (a) G. B. – Volunteer Movement Broadens ……….. 834 – Volunteer ¥ovement .Changes …..•…• 495 Winton …………………….•…. 693 – Volunteers m Des Momes (b)………. 82 RHODESIA, Vakaonde of ……………. 829 -Volunteers of Constantinople………… 560 Rockefeller Foundation, Health and…….. 66 Students' Conference, First Bohemiall …… 1l1l Roe Indian Institute, Work of (b) Lee Me· Sudan. Drunkenness in the ………•..•… 732 – Opportunity. in the ………•….•….. 1021 Crae ……………………..•.•••.• 995 – Witch Doctors and Missionaries in D. S. Rome, Methodist College in ………..•••.• 932 RUSSIA, Bibles by Weight in ………… 832 Oyler (b) ……………•………•. 523 – Breath of God in Dark (a)………….. 696 Suicides, Advice to………………….. 397 – Call to Prayer for …………………. 311 Sundar Singh, The Christian Sadhu (a) Dela· – Forces for Life and Deatli in (b) ……. 953 van L. Pierson ………………….. 611 – Religious Conditi..ns in Soviet (b) Jerome Sunday School and the Future of Japan (a) Davis ……….•……………..••.. 263 H. E. Coleman ………………….. 359 – Religious Movement in Soviet (b)…….. 7 – Attendance, Decrease in ……………. 391 Russia, Conditions in Kieff ……………. 1112 – Missionary Training in the (a) George H. Russian Refugee Children……………… 559 – War Prisoners, For ………………… 933 Trull …………………………,.. 343 -Women, Message from (b) ………….. 272 – Where the Drum Calls to (a) Jean Mac· Russians, Fund to Aid ……………•'.•.. 1015 Sadhus, Hi1),du and Christian . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 562· kenzie …………………………. 349 Salvation Army in India . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . • 825 – Work in India (b) Richard Burgess ….. 369 -Army, Prohibition and the ………….. 1015 – Work in the Philippines (a) A. L. Ryan 607 Samoans Believe in Prayer……………. 78 – Work, World Wide (a) Frank L. Brown 331 – Decline Self·Government …….•..•…. 1027 Sunday Schools, Extension …..•….•.•…. 306 SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. 823 – in Asia Minor…………………….. 73 – America in ………………………. 863 – in Europe …………..••…•••…•••• 1019 – Mission Problem in (b) ……………. 757 – in Latin America (b) Samuel Q. Price•• 362 Surplus and Shortage………………… 380 – in India, Objections to Church ………. 493 Surveying the Field at Home, R. E. Diffen· – of Eastern Churches, Proposed ………• 497 – Presbyterians Work Toward ……….•• 555 dorfer ………•………………… 190 UNITED STATES in Haiti, The ………. 959 – the Foreign Fields, (a) F. P. Haggard .. 185 Universities, Religion at State ………….. 939 SWEDEN, Mission Interest in ………… 644 University at Peking, New Christian (b)… 85 SWITZERLAND, Missionary Conference in Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia (a) John (b) …………………………….. 855 R. Muir ……………………….. 91 SYRIA, Changing Customs in ………….. 828 URUGUAY, Religious Freedom in . . . . . . . . . 70 Syria, Churches Suffer from Immigration .. 1l12 Syrian Church, Sunday Schools in………. 394 – Temperance in ……………………. 940 Syrian Smuggler, A Converted (b) Geo. C. Vacation Bible School, SuccessfuL……… 934 Doolittle ………………………. 1084 Venezuela's Need …………………… 233 Tabriz, Industrial Work in …………… 925 VERA CRUZ, Bubonic Plague in ……••.. 939 Tai, Wm. Clifton Dodd, Apostle to the (a) 103 Vision, The Christian, McLeod …,………. 637 Te1ugu Mission Conference ……………. 303 Vocational Training at Chengtu ………… lll5 Telugu's Version of Lord's Prayer……… 926 War Applied to Missions, Principles of (b) Temperance Board Program, New……… 68 Sherwood Eddy …………………. 34 – Education in England ……………… 150 – Cost of the ………………………. 14 – iri Great Britain…………………… 558 – Loss of French and Belgian Protestants .. 558 Tennessee, The Churches in…………… 834 Waldensian Patriots, Memorial for ………. 932 Things our Missionaries Need (a)………. 891 – Seminary Re-opens ………….. . . . . .. 309 TIBET, Dr. Shelton Among Bandits of (a) 631 Vashington Conference ………………. 298 – Medical Work at Gateway to ……….. 926 Welsh Baptist Missionaries, Labors of (a) Timothy Stand-by on Sunday Schools in F. Furniston ……………………. 1085 Ameriky (a) Joseph Clark …………. 372 Vitch Doctors and Missionaries in the Tithing Methods ……………………. 59 TOGO LAND Mandate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 Sudan (b) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 523 Tokyo Convention, Fire at the ………… 1025 Woman's Christian College Tokyo (a) A. K. – Convention, Plans for (b)………….. 327 Tokyo, World Sunday School Convention .. 1053 Reischauer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Tragedy-And the Grace of God, A (a) Caro- – Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- line Macdonald ………….. . . . . . . .. 499 lan ………….. 61,226,386,636,820 lOll Training the Church of Tomorrow (b) Wm. – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. Wm. H. A. Brown ………………………. 537 Farmer …….. 137, 298 549, 723, 919, 1103 TRANSVAAL, Mission Growth in ……… 733 Trindad, Boys' Reformatory in ………… 1110 Women and the Interchurch (a)………. 137 TUNISIA, Religion in (b) A. V. Liley …. 705 Tunisian Jewry, Work for …………….. 149 -in Japan, Work for ………………… 76 TURKEY, American Farm Methods …….. 308 – of Africa, Elevating the (a) Mrs. W. C. – American Mission Schools ………….. 734 – Bible Distribution in……………….. 560 Johnston ……………………….. 530 – Christian Endeavor in……………… 646 romen's Mission Conference in Shanghai – Gedik Pasha School ………………. 307 – in Turmoil (b) ……………………. 321 (b) ……………………………. 242 – Language School in Scutari…………. 924 Woodsmen, Working Among the (a) …… 978 – Loses Dardanelles …………………. 307 – Reconstruction Delayed in………….. 923 World and the Gospel Today, The (b) Vis- Turkish Atrocities and Christian Forbearance count Bryce …………………….. 761 (b) •…•…..•……….••…..•..•.• 244 World's Need, The Challenge of the (a) – Ideas of God (a) George E. White…… 885 Howard Agnew Johnston ……… ·. ….. 15 – Protestant Church, First……………. 646 Turks Turning Toward Christianity……. 560 World S. S. Convention in Tokyo ……… 1053 UGANDA, New Cathedral at. …………. 398 Y. M. C. A. Abroad …………………. 155 Universal Week of Prayer …………….. ll 07 – Activities Transferr~d ……………… 68 Unchurched Protestant Americans Reside, – in China .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 737 – New Outlook for (b)……………… 3 Where 58 Millions (b) …………… 175 – War Funds ………………………. 555 Union, Efforts to Promote Church …….. 166 Y. W. C. A. for Chinatown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557 Y. W. C. A. Training SchooL …………. lll3 YUCATAN, Institutional Work in . . . . . . . . . . 153 Yunnan, Christian Tribesmen in ………… 929 Zambesi Industrial Mission …………••.. 829 Zionism, Opposition to ……………….. 646 Zionist Plans Delayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Zionists, Conference of. …………….•.. 1020 NEW BOOKS, Africa, Slave or Free. John H. Harris…… 568 T. Applegarth …………………… 1036 Armenia and the Armenians. Kevork Asian 659 Life of General William Booth. Harold Beg- Bible and Missions, The. Helen Barrett bie ……………………………. 744 Montgomery ……………………. 1034 Madagascar, A Century of Adventures. Rob- Call of the South, The. V. 1. Masters….. 846 China of the Chinese. E. T. C. Werner … 741 ert Griffith ……………………… 656 – Mission Year Book …………………. 741 Mexicans and Spanish Americans in U. S. A. Chinese Heart Throbs. Jennie V. Hughes .. 1031 Christian Movement in the Japanese Em~ J. S. Stowell …………………… 1038 Missionary Outlook in the Light of the pire. Edwin Taylor Iglehart……….. 80 Christianizing Christendom. S. L. Morris.. 80 War …………. ; ………………. 742 Conscripts of Conscience. C. A. Mason… 157 Foreign Missions Conference Report…….. 845 Negro: An American Asset, The. S. J'. Foreign Missions Year Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571 Foundations of Mormonism, Thl!. W. E. Fisher ……………………….•.• 845 New Social Order, Harry F. Ward ……….. 743 La Rue .•………………………. 83 Pioneer of New Guinea, A. Edgar Rogers .. 1037 Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. Frank Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. Thomas D. Whittles ……. " ……………….. 1030 L. Brown ………………………. 568 Rebirth of Korea. Hugh Heung-wo Cynn .. 844 Garo Jungle Book. Wm. Carey and others .. 841 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Mrs. Arthur Parker 743 Gospel and the New World, The. R. E. School of Mother's Knee. Margaret Apple- Speer ………………………….. 84 garth ………………………….. 656 Home Missions Council Report………… 572 Social and Religious Life of Italians in Hudson Taylor, Marshall Broomhall …….. 656 America. E. C. Sartorio………….. 846 Influence of Animism on Islam. S. M. Social Gospel and the New Era. J. M. Zwemer …•……………………. 742 Barber …………………………. 81 Intervention in Mexico. S. G. Inman…… 83 Some Aspects of Chinese Life' and Thought.. 157 Italian Fellow Citizens, Our. F. E. Clark.. 82 Some Aspects of International Christianity. Jewels from the Orient. Lucy S. Bain- John Kelman ……………………. 842 bridge .•…..•….•……………… 1036 Soul of America, The. C. L. Thompson…. 82 Korea's Fight for Freedom. F. A. Mc- Three Hour Sermon. Paul Kanamori. …… 743 Tragedy of Bitlis. Grace H. Knapp. XVIII Kenzie. x April Labrador Doctor, A. W. T. Grenfell…… 80 April. Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. Margaret Truth About China and Japan. B. L. Put- nam Weale. XII April. W"rk and Play in the Grenfell Mission. H.

P. and F. E. Greeley ……•..•….•.•. 655

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1920

XLIII NUMBER

DECEMBER, 1920 GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA GEORGE F. HERRICK PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA JUAN O. GONZALEZ FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA E. E. CALVERLY MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS COE HAYNE GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS MRS.E.C. CRONK ~2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY :COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

A World at War!

A World at Peace!

IN BOTH CASES IT NEEDS FOREIGN MISSIONS No other agency so greatly fosters International Good-will and Fellowship The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is call- ing for 200 well qualified missionaries this year FIRST. ORDAINED MEN. The War lessened the number of theological students in the United States. We are ready to send every sllitable man. They are the great evangelizers. SECOND. EDUCATORS. Men and Women. For Grammar School. High School and College. We need thoroughly prepared and experienced teachers. THIRD. DOCTORS (both men and women) and Nurses. Our hospitals all over the world are crowded with patients. but inadequately supplied with doctors and nurses. FOURTH. INDUSTRIAL AND AGRICULTURAL WORK- ERS. India. South America. China and other lands are calling for themmen to underbuild a Christian civilization. ALL OF THESE RECRUITS must be MissioTlllrJi first and above all. Thoroughly equipped. Of sound physical health. Able to work well with other people. Approll:imately between 25 and 35 years of age.

Write to the Candidate Department Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 156 Fifth Avenue, New York .~~ mentiDn Tall 14IUID…….Y ltI",.w Oil 'rail W…..D m wrililic to ad7ertiaen

gilII II IIII1I1UIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII111111111III" III"""IIIII III "1111111111111" 11111111III1I111111111111J11111111111,! ~=-=- Christmas Handkerchiefs –==~ 5 § ~-=~– FOR years MCCUTCHEON'S has been famous for its excellent assortment of Men's ,=—~ and Women's Linen Handkerchiefs—-hand worked, initialed, smart Siports models, E=::: and fine sheer lace-trimmed and embroidered styles. =.:: For tlie Christmas Gift there is nothing which is quite so distinctive, yet so ideally prac- § =:= tical as a box of dainty Handkerchiefs. == :: Or if you are merely shopping to replenish your own supply, there is no time to shop :: -:~–§ quite like the present-while the assortments are still complete. § ~ Orders by mail receive our -§ – prompt and careful attention.

James McCutcheon & Co.

RQg, TradQ Mark Fifth Avenue, 34th & 33d StS., N. Y.

:11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111/1"1111 /1111111111111111111111/II1/1/1/1/1//I1/1//I1/11111/"""II1/III/f.

Write for "Bibles and Bonds",:tells the interestin'g this story of a world-wide work, and a safe Booklet investment yielding as high as 8%, depend- ing on the age of the investor.

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY "ANNUITY BONDS" has advantages of safety, convenience and permanence that appeal most strongly to those seeking a conservative investment.

Women especially will find in this form of investment an ideal way of accomplishing a Christian charity and at the same time retaining a life time income.

Write t"day for "Bibles and Bonds" Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Asto Place New Yoll'k Please mention. TID: MISSIONARY REVIEW or THE WORLl> in writing t~ ad.~ertiB«'

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJitw.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. TntRRA DEI, FUEGO INDIANS OJ! SOU'I'H AMltRICA EI)ITORIAL COMMENT …………..•……………………………….. 1047 W ORI,D SUNDAY SCHOOl, CONVENTION AT RlI,IGlOUS R!tCONSTRUC'I'ION IN EURoPlt TOKYO AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA THE New ARMIlNIA MISSIONS AND P!tACE IN' JAPAN FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MeSOPOTAMIA PAr.ESTINIl AND THE JEWS THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUT= A LARGE FACTOR IN SUCCESS …………………. PAUI, HARRISON, M.D. 1059 THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA .. RJlV. GIlOReE F. HeRRICK, D. D. 1061 LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA ………… GIlOReE M. McBRIDE 1064 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA …… JUAN O. GONZAr.EZ 1069 CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN ……… EVEI,INE A. THOMPSON 1074 THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA ………. REV. E. E. CAI,veRI,Y 1075 MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS ………………………….. REV. Co>: HAYNE 1078 A CONVERTED SYRIAN SMUGGLER ………… Rev. GIlORe>: C. DOOLITTI,>: 1084 LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES …… .. Rev. F. FURNISTON 1085 OPPOSING FORCES IN CHINA ……………… FROM "CHINA'S MII,I,lONS" 1088 GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD .. RJlV. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMltR, D. D. 1089 BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS …………………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 1095 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN AN IN'l'ERDENOMINATIONAI, CHRISTMAS EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMIlR 1103 GIFT WOMAN'S MISSIONARY DAY OF PRAYER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………… 1107 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 1120 INDEX FOR 1920 ……•………………•……………………………… 1121 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF; MISSIONARY RF;VI:i;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President. Frank L. Brown, Vice-President.

Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown, N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City .. Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1920 LATEST ISSUES Reminiscences of Dan'iel Bliss Two Gift Books Unusually Good! First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Missionary and Educator Chinese Heart Throbs Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son With Introduction by Mary The story of his early days; his term of service, as missionary Stone, (Shih Mei Yu), M. D. of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famous Beirut institution, etc. By Jennie V. Hughes Illustrated, net $2.25. Miss Hughes displays a rare in- sight into and sympathy with the The Dawn of a New Era in Syria people of the Land of Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true By Margaret McGilvary missionary spirit rendered emi- nently readable by many touches A deeply interesting account of what happened in Syria dur- of literary grace. ing the past five years. Not a mass of hearsay evidence, but authentic data vouched for by reliable and credible wit- Illustrated, net $1.50. nesses. This book possesses historical, missionary and polit- ical significance of more than ordinary value.

Illustrated, net $2.50.

A Moslem Seeker After God By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

A volume of intensely interesting data concerning the life, CHINA, the influence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI- Mysterious and Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to literature on this subject.

Illustrated, net $2.25.

The Three-Hour Sermon-on God, Marvelous By Victor Murdock Sin and Salvation Editor, Journalist, Congress- Introduction by Robert E. Speer man, Chairman Federal By Rev. Paul Kanamori Trade Commission Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hun- . Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign dred times in Japan, and secured nearly 50,000 conversions. Missions, says: Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished to know how an "Filled with factful sugges- tions regarding China. The able Japanese, with such an experience as Mr. Kanamori, author has little use for one VI<ho fails to see good in the missioncould put the Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide ary. He has an eye always circulation." Net $1.25. . open for the graphic and pic- torial. Present dry conditions- Sadhu Sundar Singh economic, social, political-are presented as though from an (Called of. God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker intellectual kodak. A book for Americsns to read." London Missionary Society, Trivandram, India Illustrated, net $2.50 "His story, ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers were Sundar Singh's also. Rejected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

Illustrated, net $1.25.

FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOIU,ll in wrttlng to advertisers

Editorial and Business-Chat Home Religion PURPOSE CASH FOR PICTURES AND NEWS VI Books (New) We offer cash for pictures; charts, EVERY tested methods and news items that are of valt1e for use in the REVIEW MORNING Send such items and pictures ad- by Robert Cluett dressed to "The New:, Ed;tnr." For each picture, chart c! tlt'·, jtl·~­ accepted we will pay one dollal Pictures not accepted will be re- turned, if so requested. Credit will be given where desired.

A prayer a day for· three WHAT WILL IT MEAN!

months, a prayer in harmony January first will no doubt usher with the Bible reading for thnt in thousamis-millions-of new resoday. Not more than Ii Ie lutions. Resolutions aimed at lmsiminutes is needed. The choice ness prosperity, better health, public of topics is a happy one and service, self-improvement, higher ideals-a thousand and one things. the prayers are of a high How many of those new resolutions order. Each page of EVERY will mean a determination to really MORNIN G is printed in large help forward the Kingdom of God size, easily read type. Cloth, to do something definite of service $l.50. to our fellow men. It is indeed a commendable thing to approve of missions; it is a Christian thing to believe in missions; Day by Day With it is a Christian duty to give to mis- . sions. But it is nobler still to work the Master for the promotion of the missionary cause-to be a. real factor in the program of the Kingdom. Will your by Robert Cluett New Year's resolution this year in- clude the purpose to take a real part In this new book Mr. Cluett in the campaign of God for the salhas in mind the many earnest vation of mankind? boys and girls eager to form helpful habits of daily Bible All can not take up missionary work in the foreign field, but each one can be a vital force at home–:t reading and prayer. Read- vital force to promote missionary ings and prayers for three interest among friends and acquaintmonths-a topic for each day, ances. One practical and simple way relating to important inci- in which you can do this is to sect:re dents in the life of Christ: a one or more additional SUbscriptions few words of comment: a brief for the REVIEW.

May the Circulation Manag Bible passage: a prayer in count on your help during 1921, / simple language. Cloth, $1.50. Will you represent the REVIEW in your church and community? 'Nill you boost for it whenever you can At Your Bookseller's find or make the opportunity? Will you line up your friends as regular readers of the REVJEw? In this way ASSOCIATION PRESS you will bring them into more vital touch with Christian world progn'5s , 347 Madison Ave., New Yo~k and ideals.

Send us word today that you will help iTcrease the REVIEW circulat,ion.

Fleu. II'entioll Taa MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THB WOHLD in wrlt1nc to advertisers

Moses Spent Much of His Time training the children of Israel in the rules of health. Witness the l~mgevity of the H~brew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your commtmion service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

~oTE-ln many States tne Jaw now forblds Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the .use of the sinele cup at the communion 600 57th Street ~i~li~· y~~/~?~d 1~~:Ii~. neThs:a~Id ~t;~~! ~~~~e~:hr'li"~'l~n~nh~~!t~r;ain~ah~mt~~r= Rochester, N. Y.

of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern eanitary communion cup, let this be one of 'your first forward steps in 1920.

Pl…. m.ntlon TUII 11111110"'''''' ~VIlI" 0"1 "UII WOJn.D in wrilinlr: to .d…..tla.n

TYPICAL TIERRA DEL FUEGO INDIANS OF SOUTH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. DECEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII TWELVE PALESTINE AND THE JEWS E VEN with a British mandate over Palestine and a Jewish Governor, the Hebrews are not finding their lot an easy OIl(l in their ancestral land. A new· era has undoubtedly been inaugurated, and thousands of Jews are returning to Palestine, butthey are not welcomed by their Moslem and Christi.an neighbors.· .

Last July, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, called a large assembly of the people on the Mount of Olives to hear the King's message outlining the policy for the government of Palestine. It was a gala assembly. The hall was crowded with an impressive display provided by the picturesque costumes of the Allied Consuls, military officers, ecclesiastical dignitaries, Grand Rabbis (including the Grand Rabbi ·of Egypt, clothed in scarlet, purple and blue), Patriarchs, the Grand Mufti, white-turbaned Mullahs, the directors and representatives of the Jewish colonies and Jerusalem society, turbaned village peasants and sheikhs, effendis and members of the native aristocracy, Bedouin sheikhs, in flowing robes of purple with silver headgear, from the Arab camps at Beersheba, where Abraham pitched his tent; with a sprinkling of khaki and red tabs, and finally a few ladies belonging to Jerusalem's influential circles. The High Commissioner, in a white diplomatic uniform with purple sash, read the King's Message to the people of Palestine, assuring them of the "absolute impartiality with which the duties of the Mandatory Power will be carried out, and of the determination of the Government to respect the rights of every race and every creed. "The Message assured the people that the Allied Powers "have decided that :measures shall be adopted to secure the gradual establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish people."

Sir Herbert Samuel delivered an address in English, which was translated into Arabic and Hebrew. In this address, which was delivered both in Jerusalem and at Haifa, he said: 1047

.. Ln whatever part of the world British rule prevails there is complete freedom and eljuality for all religions; there is equal Justice for every person in the land.

regardless of his station, race and creed; order is maintained with a firm hanel, corruption is suppressed, taxation is made equitable for the people, the eco- nomic development of the country is pro- moted and the prosperity of the inhabi- tants increased. Great Britain asks for no pri,ileges for herself-no tribute is drawn to swell her own revenues, and the taxes paid by the people are spent for the benefit of the people. These are sound principles of government; these are the foundations of the greatness of the British Empire.

Palestine will constitute a separate ad- ministration in direct communication with His Majesty's Ministers in London.

lI!hen the Mandate has passed through its final stages the Civil Service of the country will be established on a perma- SIR HERBERT SAMUEL nent footing, with security of employ- The Hebrew High Commissioner of Palestine ment, subject to efficiency and good be- haviour, and pension rights for certain classes of its officers. I am about to nominate an Advisory Council, small in number, consisting mainly of officials of the Government, but containing also ten unofficial members, chosen from various sections of the people. The Council will meet at frequent intervals, and drafts of ordinances dealing with matters of importance, and the annual financial Ludget, will be submitted to the Council for advice.

"In the draft of the Turkish Peace Treaty an article has been inserted providing for the appointment of a Special Commission by the British Government to study and regulate all questions and claims relating to the different religious communities in Palestine. In the composition of this Commis- sion the religious interests concerned will be taken into account. * * * Mean- while all the questions with which the Commission will be called on to deal.

including any relating to the Holy Places, will be held in suspense.

"I propose to appoint a Land Commission, consisting of a British official and two other members, in which Jews, Mohammedans and Christians may have full confidence, and whose function will be to ascertain what lands are available for closer settlement, to promote the development of the conntry, and insure that no injustice is suffered by existing cultivators, graziers, Or owners. The early establishment of banks to grant long term credits to agriculturists and urban businesses will be promoted. The railways will be taken over very shortly by the civil administration. There is under consideration a large programme of public works, including the construction and improvement of roads, the development of telegraphic and telephonic communication, the pro- . vision of electric power throughout the country, the construction of a harbor at Haifa, the drainage of swamps, and afforestation on suitable lands. The Department of Public Health will labor for the improvement of the health of the population, and particularly for the extirpation of malaria. As the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

revenues of the country expand with increasing prosperity the Department of Education will be able to accomplish more and more for the education of the people-the first condition in every country of a high standard of civilization. Historic buildings, which help to render Jerusalem an object of pro- found interest to visitors from all over the world, will be reverently preserved, and measures will be taken to improve the aspect of the ancient city. Archaeological research will be promoted, and steps will be taken to secure the proper planning of the new quarters, which may be expected to arise in many towns in Palestine, and every effort will be made to encourage pilgrims and travelers to the Holy Land. The ports and frontiers will be opened to limited immigration, and its numbers will be proportioned to the employment and housing accommodation available in the country.

"I pray that the blessing of Almighty God, before whom Mohammedan, Christian, and Jew bow with equal reverence, may rest upon this .assembly and upon all the people of this land."

At a Zionist Oonference in London, July 7th to 22nd, attended by about three hundred delegates and presided over by Justice Brandeis, a fund of £25,000,000 was agreed upon to forward colonization and education of Jews in Palestine. Steps were also taken to convene a World Jewish Conference, which shall be the authoritar tive body to speak and act on behalf of Jewish people in all national affairs. Mr. Balfour, who spoke at a great Albert Hall demonstrar tion, declared it to be the purpose of the British Government to cooperate with the Jews in a way that will make Palestine "in the fullest measure and degree of success, a home for the Jewish people." Here is another step in the fulfilment of Prophecy.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN EGYPT T HE new Anglo-Egyptian Agreement means that tL unique experiment is to be made in the Near East. Egypt is to be the first of the Arabic-speaking Moslem countries touching the Mediterranean to make the venture in self-government along modern lines. What an opportunity and responsibility this givee to the American and British missionaries to help in building up tL strong well-governed nation which shall be an example to all the other people of the Near East.

This Anglo-Egyptian Agreement has as yet appeared only in draft form but it is an official announcement which embodiee two proposals: 1. Great Britain will a.ssume responsibility for foreign relations and for the maintenance of the" capitulation rights" of foreigners.

2. In home rule, Egypt will have an independent, monarchical, constitutional government.

This is the first time that an Arabic-speaking Moslem country ha.s set out upon the pathway of self~determination along the lines of modern constitutional government. Turkey attempted something of the sort under the young Turks and Persia established a constitu-

tional ~overnment but these are not Arabic-speaking countries. Syria is watching Egypt and wishing for a similar opportunity. Ara.bia looks on with interest, but little approving these ideas of a modern State. Palestine is sure to be deeply affected as are other Mohammedan lands, such as Algeria and Tunisia, which for long years have touched the life of Europe, but have never yet received a chance for self-determination.

A number of steps still remain to be taken before the British proposals become effective. Egypt must draft the Constitution and laws which are to govern her new political life and Great Britain must secure the assent of the Capitulatory Powers to the proposed arrangements. But the future has been marked out and the Egyptian nation may busy itself at once with the great issues of the new political venture. Decades are required to test out the practicability of the plan.

The Nationalistic Movement in Egypt is clearly described by Sir Valentine Chiral in his recent book "The Egyptian Problem." The modern Egyptian Nationalist traces his idealism back to the first of the Khedives, Mohammed Ali; overlooking the fact that the latter was not an Egyptian at all. The ordinary student of Egypt, however, credits the great War with a general awakening of the Near East and with the impartation to Egypt of that national se1£- consciousness which has raised the cry of independence. At any rate, it was at the close of the war that thc cry became insistent and November thirteen, 1918, (just two days after the Armistice) is reckoned the formal birthday of Nationalism. On that day, Saad Pasha Zaghlul and some of his friends called upon Sir Reginald Wingate, the British High Commissioner and made a formal demand, as in behalf of the Egyptian people, for the abolition of the Protectorate and the recognition of the complete independence of Egypt. Then followed the ceaseless agitation on the subject of independence, the Memorandum sent to all the Plenipotentiaries of the Peace Conference, the effort to send a Commission to Paris, the arrest and the exile to Malta of Zaghlul Pasha and his party, the riots throughout Egypt, the suppression or the rebellion by the military, the liberation of the prisoners, the long campaign by means of strikes of Government officials, the appointment of the Milner Commission, the long refusal of the Nationalists to countenance any negotiations and the final agrerments rea.ched by conferences between the Milner Commission and the Zaghlul Delegation at London. Nationalism has won, but the victory has ushered in the more difficult task .of establishing and conducting a stable, independent government in a land that has hitherto had, little experience in selfgovernment..

. The new political era upon which Egypt is entering will tax to the utmost all the resources of the country which make for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stability and morality. The Christian forces at work have an unusual and inspiring opportunity to help in this work of nation-building.

The whole administration and projection of education in the Nile Valley now comes under Egyptian control. Are foolish schemes to be launched perverting the intellectual life of Egypt with a superficial vVestern education, or will Government education advance along lines that impart genuinely useful knowledge, sound mental discipline and high moral ideals 1 This is a time of times when wise, sympathetic, tactful, self-effacing counselors are needed. Such are the American alid British educational leaders, whose ideals are universally recognized. This is a unique opportunity for the School of Education of the American University at Cairo, if only it can be strengthened at once· by substantial reinforcements so that it may give direction in these plastic days to the constitutional formulas which Egypt will adopt. In the early days of Japanese Nationalism, God had placed in the ranks of the Christian missionary body in Japan Professor Verbeck whose contributions to Japanese political self-determination are recognized today. American missionary educators may do a similar work for the young Egyptian nation. There is a great opportunity for building up, in Egypt, high ideals of citizenship, of public morality and of disinterested public service. These ideals must be practical and above all they must be Christian.

Compare Egypt today with Egypt as it was when the British Occupation began, and we find that Lord Gromer's administration yields wonderful results in financial rehabilitation. But the more startling figures are those that compare Egypt before and after the war. During the war, Egypt's great asset of wealth, her agricultural productivity, was never reduced but the national was greatly increased.

"One of the most noticeable facts," says Dr. Charles R. Watson in reporting on his recent visit to Egypt, "is the increasing emancipation of women in Egypt from the laws of seclusion and self-effacement which have governed them in Arab and Moslem society in the past. Formerly, to be unveiled was a sign of immorality as well as of immodesty. Only by adopting Western dress could the implications of an unveiled face be avoided. But now, the streets of Cairo are dotted with figures that have cast away the veil or reduced it to the barest formality. Egyptian women can now be seen walking alongside of their husbands instead of following ten paces behind them. The recent Nationalistic demonstrations helped to bring into sharp relief the increased liberty which Egyptian society is ready to allow to women, for at that time they marched in public processions, some on foot and some in carriages. They carried flags and national banners and even addressed public audiences. They served as

pickets in the days when Government officials were striking." This is one ·of the signs of the emergence of a new Egypt. The great question is-shall it be a nation dominated by rationalism and materialism or by Christian truth and ideals ~ RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE D R. JOHN R. Mott, who has been making almost annual visits to Europe in the past twenty-five years, has recently returned from a four months' tour spent in Conferences and investigation. At the Missionary Conference in Switzerland last August a new International Missionary Committee was created to suggest policies for the work of the various Boards in the mission fields. The first meeting of this Committee will be in America next year.

Dr. Mott reports that the rehabilitation .of the nations is gradually being brought about. Next to Great Britain, Belgium is recovering most rapidly; then come Czecho-Slovakia, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Austria and finally Russia. The last two countries are in an almost hopeless condition. Irritation, suspicion and lack of harmony is still evident between the European governments and among the peoples as well. There is also a spirit of suspicion toward the United States because of the unwillingness of the government to sign the peace treaty, to join the League of Nations or to accept any mandate. There is dissatisfaction and misunderstanding, combined with impatience and caustic criticism. There is, however, great appreciation for the wonderful ministry of healing and unselfish philanthropy carried on by the American Red CrDss and .other agencies. It is the Christian wDrkers from America that must help tD heal the .open SDre .of EurDpe. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. O. A. are dDing a great work in the Polish Army, and in .other lands. New DPPDrtunities are .opening in the Balkan States and RDbert P. Wilder has been asked tD gD .over there early next year tD CDnduct cDnferences and evangelistic meetings aInDng the students in thDse cDuntries.

Spiritual and sDcial reconstructive work is also being carried .on effectively in EurDpe by variDus American denDminatiDnal agencies, including the United Lutherans, the NDrthern and SDuthern Methodists, the Presbyterians, Baptists, EpiscDpalians and Friends. Orphanages have been established and churches are strengthened. The American kindergartners are dDing a remarkable wDrk fDr the children of Europe under the leadership of Miss Fanniebelle Ourtis, fDrmerly superintendent .of kindergartens in Greater New YDrk. The McAll MissiDn in France is a pDwerful agency, the funds for which CDme largely from America; and the Gospel Mission in Belgium, under Mr. and Mrs. Ralph NortDn, is cDnducting a work that ShDWS spiritual power and practical results.

There is still great suffering in Europe, but it is a suffering the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

underlying cause of which is spiritual famine. If Russia, Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, Italy, France and the other countries l;ould experience a real spiritual revival it would mean a new morale, a restoration of confidence and harmony, stimulation of honest industry, an awakening of the public conscience and a new relationship toward God that would make Europe a new continent. But, as has often been said and needs to be said again, this can only come through a right relation of the people of Europe to Jesus Christ, the Son of God. American Christians have a heavy responsibility and a rich privilege in interpreting Christianity to the suffering multitudes of Europe.

THE TOKYO CONVENTION T HE Eighth World Sunday School Convention, which opened on October 5 and closed October 14, was not seriously handi- capped by the fire that destroyed the $90,000 Convention Hall. Although 500 people were rehearsing in the chorus, preliminary to the opening of the Convention, no one was seriously injured. A great cause for thanksgiving is that if the fire had occurred four hours later, when the building was crowded with 3000 or more visitors, a great loss of life would have been unavoidable. The opening of the Imperial Theater for the meetings, with its seating capacity of 2300 people, made a marked impression o;n the Japanese. The bad ventilation was, however, a serious handicap.

Over eighteen hundred delegates attended the Tokyo convention, coming from seventeen countries in five continents. Many prominent Japanese showed interest in this large Christian gathering. Premier Hara offered the Imperial Diet Halls for the use of the Convention. The Emperor of Japan, Viscount Shibusawa, Baron Sakatani, Baron Okura and others showed the delegates many courtesies, and a member of parliament, Hon. S. Ebara, was chairman of the National Sunday School Association of Japan.

The Convention delegates included many distinguished missionaries, ministers, educators,' business men and leaderf! in the field of religious education from all parts of the world. The presiding officer was Justice J . •T. Maclaren of Canada, who was presented by Prince Tokugawa with a gavel made of oak.

The program was built around the general theme-" The Sunday School and World Progress" and a daily theme expressed the special emphasis of each day. Under the direction of Prof. and Mrs. H. Augustine Smith, assisted by Japanese leaders, a program of pageantry, music and art was provided which was closely related to the theme. The program included four great pageants, stereopticon lectures, instruction in Sunday-school music, as well as inspirational song services. One of the most helpful features was the large exhibit.

Two complimentary excursions with chartered trains were given all delegates to Kamakura, the ancient capital of Japan, and to Yokohama, one of her great seaport cities, where the visitors were entertained by the Governors, Mayors and the leading citizens of these great municipalities. On the last night the Emperor sent a message by a personal representative expressing the interest of the Imperial Household in the success of the Convention. This is without precedent in the history of Japan. At a reception given by the city of Tokyo at Hibiya Park the Mayor of Tokyo, Viscount Tajiri, said: lIWe appreciate your coming to Tokyo, for you come here for the sake of Christianity and humanity. In the name of Christ and in the spirit of Christianity we are brothers, we are sisters."

The resolutions adopted by the Convention spoke in behalf of more than thirty million officers, teachers and scholars in thirty countries of the world. These resolutions affirmed the principles of world brotherhood, with special reference to, international relationships, and recorded the conviction that "brotherhood must be vitalised so as to have a direct relation to the Kingdom of God. A passion for righteousness is the moral minimum with which international relations can be safeguarded. W orId brotherhood requires an international consciousness. This can only be acquired through the unlimited expansion of our own personality. The spacious world mind can come only through fellowship with Him who is at once Son of God and Son of Man."

On Sunday afternoon the delegates and Sunday-schools of Tokyo held a rally at Hibiya Park when 20,000 people assembled to hear the Sunday-school addresses. It was an inspiring sight to witness a sea of pennants,· carried by all waving in the air and to hear the great multitude of Sunday-school children sing the songs of the Kingdom that gave evidence that the childhood of Japan was fast catching the Sunday-school spirit. The Exhibit attracted 40,000 people, and the 51 extension meetings throughout Tokyo were attended by 33,000. After the convention fifty cities over Japan were visited, and meetings were addressed by delegates from abroad.

One of the great climaxes of the gathering was the Investment Service when $40,000 per year for four years was contributed by the delegates to world work. The officers elected for the next quadrenium are as follows: President-Hon. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia; Treasurer-Mr. Paul Sturdevant, New York. The Executive was organized by the election of James W. Kinnear, Pittsburgh, Chairman and Mr. Arthur M. Harris, New York, Vice Chairman. Frank L. Brown, LL. D., was reelected General Secretary. The next World Sunday-school convention will meet in Buenos Aires, Argen- tine, in 1924. While there were many helpful features of the convention and some inspiring addresses, the effort to show appreciation of Japanese

EDITORIAL COMMENT

hospitality and to win the cooperation of pr,ominent non-Christian Japanese; tended to weaken the Christian testimony of the convention.

A correspondent who attended the meetings, and was able to note the effect on missionaries, foreign delegates, speakers and Japanese Christians writes that the delegates were neady feted to death by the government officials. There was unfortunately too much compromise with "heathenism" in the desire to be friendly with Japan. One of the Japanese who helped to finance the Convention, when invited to address the delegates, made it clear that he was not a Christian, and that his interest in the occasion must not be interpreted as loyalty to Christ. At a luncheon, given by a friendly Buddhist to aboutone hun- dred foreign delegates, a Buddhist speaker referred to the" Resolu- tions on International Relati<.Jns" passed by the Convention as read- ing "like a new Bible." In response one of the officers of the Conven- tion expressed the belief that the day is fast approaching when Chris- tial1s will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift man- kind. He then moved that BaronS-(an unconverted Buddhist) be elected an honorary member of the World's Sunday-school Associa- tion. Such an attitude may help to break down barriers between Christians and non-Christians, but compromise and a lowering of standards can never help 'forward the Cause of Christ in the world, and are unworthy of His loyal followers.

The World's Sunday-school Association is doing a great work in non-Christian lands through its efforts to train children in the Bible as the Word of God, to lead them to Christ as their Saviour and Lord and to enlist them in Christian service. It is of utmost importance that no~hing be allowed to obscure their Christian testimony to the absolute necessity of loyal obedience to Jesus, the Son of God and Saviour of man. '

THE JAPANESE IN CALIFORNIA T HE passage ,of the Alien Land Law by a referendum vote in California has naturally caused offense to the Japanese, and has awakened concern in missionary circles. The law forbids the ownership of land in California by aliens who cannot be assimilatedby becoming citizens. The Japanese resent this as discriminating against them, and the feeling aroused in Japan is making missionary work more difficult. The Federal Council of Churches, through their Commi~sion on Relations with the Orient, urges that this problem should be solved through close cooperation with ,the Department of State at Washington in accordance with the principles of honor and justice.

The total population of California has, in the last ten years, increased by 1,048,987, while the Japanese population has only; increased 3.6 per cent of the whole, or 38,500, (chiefly by births). The

entire Japanese population of California is about 2.3 per cent of the whole, or 80,000 Japanese in contrast with 3,420,000 Americans. The Japanese births numbered, in 1917, 4,108, as against 47,313 white births. The land situation is not as serious as represented, since the Japanese own less than 75,000 acres out of 11,400,000 acres under cultivation.

The growing liberal movement in Japan, which is battling against military autocracy, is hamperEd and threatened by anti-Japanese legislation in America. Debates have been held by students in Japan to discuss whether or not their government is justified in breaking off friendly relations with America. A declaration of war was not considered expedient but considerable resentment was expressed because of California's anti-Japanese legislation.

In the interest of humanity, world friendship and Christian principles this problem should be studied dispassionately, and settled on a basis that is fair to all and without discrimination against one race. Laws may be established guarding the rights of citizenship, of immigration, of suffrage and of land ownership, without unjust discrimination against anyone class on the ground of race, birth or previous condition or nationality. The Christian people of America wish to have national and inter-national problems settled on this basis. There are real difficulties in the problem, and it may be necessary to place restrictions that will guard American rights and institutions; but such restrictions must be impartial, and in accord with national honor and welfare.

CHURCH AND STATE IN PERU R ECENT political events in Peru have been most interesting from a missionary view point. In September a Divorce Law was passed by the national Congress. Two years ago a Bill was introduced in the Senate in favor of civil marriage and absolute divorce. The Senate approved the measure, but the document passed into the power of the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Lima, who refused to hand it back. However, His Excellency was – at last obliged to let the measure follow its parliamentary course, with the result that it passed through the Lower House with an overwhelming majority-only five deputies voting against it. The extraordinary thing is that this result was achieved in spite of the threats of the Archbishop, the anathemas of friars, the protests of priest-duped women, and the endeavors of the President of the RepUblic, a strong conservative. Even should the President veto the measure, his veto can only delay its promulgation; for the next Congress is empowered by the Constitution to put it into force.

Dr. John A. McKay of Lima, writes: "The new law consists of two main parts. The first makes civil marriage obligatory for

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Catholics as well as Protestants. The second establishes the right of divorce. The new law does not deny the religious significance of marriage but i~ makes Catholics and Protestants, who wish to contract matrimony, equal before the law, so that both can have recourse to their respective ministers for the solemnization of the rite, and multitudes of poor people who have hitherto been com- pelled to live in concubinage, because their resources were not equal to the exorbitant fees charged by priests for the celebration of marriage, will now be able to enter into honorable marriage. Benefi- cent results may therefore be expected from the <new law in the social life of Peru. The second part of the measure, which permits of divorce on other grounds than that of adultery, and sanctions the remarrying of the guilty as well as of the innocent party is objec- tionable from a Christian view point, and is an evidence of tlw tide of radicalism and anti-Christian sentiment that i!l beginning to surge in these old centers of Romish domination. An evidence of this is provided by the words of the chief promoter of the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies. Combating the ideal of the religiou!! significance of marriage he exclaimed: 'What can religion do against the human pa'Ssions ~' "

At no previous time in the history of Peru has there been such a challenge to the Protestant Church, not only to evangelize the masses, but also to enlighten the minds of the classes, on the sublime principles of the true Christian faith, which are the fountainhead of all that is worth while in modern civilization.

THE INTERCHURCH AND THE FUTURE T HREE things seem to be clear about the Interchurch World' Movement. First, the organization is practically dead and will not be resurrected; second, no new organization should be attempted to take its place; and third, certain ideals should be conserved and carried out by existing organizations.

It seems to be beyond question that there is little left of the Interchurch except a sad memory, some valuable lessons and a debt. The memory will linger, it is hoped that the lessons will be profitable and that the debt will be paid. The Movement was founded on ideals, some of which were impractical and others were obscured and made inoperative by wrong methods. There are, however, facts gathered by the surveys, besides numerous maps, charts and photographs that should be used before they are out of date. There was also interest aroused and information scattered that may still bring in a harvest of missionary effort.

The Reorganization Committee of the Movement, after three days spent in conference with representatives of other religious organizations, in New York City in November, adopted a resolution which may result in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ

in America taking over much of the Interchurch activities. The resolution was as follows: In bringing about the further conservation of the values of the Interchurch World Movement we request the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America to call a thoroughly representative council of the following agencies in the month of December, if possible, or early January, to work out the best plan to bring about the most helpful work and relationships and arrangements on their part.

The organizations referred to are the Federal Council, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch, the Home Missions Council of the United States and Canada, the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the International Sunday School Association and the Council of Church Boards of Education. The personnel of the conference is to be determined by the Chairman and General Secretary or other two officials of each of the foregoing agencies in consultation.

Just what will be the outcome of this plan it is too early to state, but there is hope for some feasible method of co-operation among evangelical Christian agencies to carry out the Great Commission of Christ.

A BIBLE UNION IN CHINA A s ONE result of the addresses on the Bible delivered last sum- mer in China at Kuling Conference by Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas and Mr. Charles G. Trumbull, two hundred missionaries joined together to form a !' Bible Union of China," and since that time many others have been added from various mission stations and conferences. The purpose of the Union is to promote faith in the Bible as the Word of God, the study of the Bihle for personal and social progress, to prepare apologetic and other Biblical literature for China and to bring evangelical teachers to the mission field, especially teachers for Christian educational institutions. They also plan to establish conferences and lectureships for Bible study, and to promote prayer and evangelism.

Some missionaries write deploring the increasing number of Christians in the mission fields who have lost their faith in the Bible as the Word of God and are consequently inculcating doubt and unbelief among the Chinese. While these Chri-stians themselves have had their Christian character and faith founded on the Bible, they take away the foundation stones on which they built, and leave only quicksand instead. Many Christians whose character anq spirit of service are beyond criticism also advocate the union with other denominations and the employment of teachers, irrespective of their faith in the deity of Christ and the inspiration of the Bible. The loyalty of the missionaries generally is unquestioned.

A Large Factor In

BY PAUL HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA W E, as missionaries, need to have behind us a constitu- . ency who will support us abroad. I do not mean friends who will support us financially, though that is useful enough, no doubt. But there is something much more important. I thank God that without realizing the full importance of it, I was led to do something in this way before I went out to Arabia. We are prone to look on ourselves as doing the work of the Church in the foreign field but that is not the way that God looks at it. If we stand alone out there, we will accomplish little, but if we are one of twenty, one out there, and the other nineteen working with us, at home, God will accomplish a great deal through us.

. In Arabia, after a long effort we succeeded in getting permission to begin work in Kateef, a town ~n the mainland. This was an advance step of great importance. I took my instruments and medicines and assistants, expecting to be able to do anything I could do anywhere. We were received enthusiastically and the first day we had over two hundred patients. We tended all of them we could, and the others came back the next day, with two hundred new ()nes. Things went on in this way for four or five days. We were so popular that it was uncomfortable. We had visions of a permanent establishment in Kateef, and in two of the neighboring towns as well, thus making a circuit covering the whole district.

Then a change carne. I was invited to come and interview the chief.

•, What is this that I understand you do in the mornings before you treat the sick people 1"

"Before we treat the sick people," I replied, "why, before we treat the sick people, we have prayers."

"Do you have them in Arabic1" "Yes." "You can't do that in this town," replied the chief. "Well," I said, "we always have prayers before we begin work. We consider that we heal no one. It is God who heals, and we always have prayer before the work begins. No one is compelled to come. The doctor does not know or want to know who comes. Those that come and those that stay away are treated alike. But we could not begin the work without prayer."

1059

"No," said the chief, with ,a snap in his voice, "You can't have them in this town. "

"in that case," 1 said, "we will have to give the worK up, for we do not desire to carry it on without prayer. "

" Very well," was the reply, "give it up then. You can leave here to morrow."

The situation looked hopeless. Kateef was apparently slipping out of our hands, and there was not a thing we could do to hold it. I thought of Luther's prayer. "Lord, Thou art Imperiled with us." 'l'hat afternoon, a little after 1 returned from the reception room of the chief, a man came for treatment. I told him that I was unable to do anything for him because the work ,had been officially closed down, but if he would get the chief's permission, I would be glad to do what was necessary for him. He left to. seek the chief and was followed by another, and he by twenty or more who went ott for special permission that afternoon. The boat was w leave the next day, and we packed up to go in it. But in the morning, Mahmoud, the Grand Vizier of the chief came to see me. "You did not understand" he began, "The chief wants you to remain, but to work without the prayers. " "Yes," I said, "we understood well enough, but we do not feel that we can do that." "Well," said Mahmoud, "don't you think you could pray in your upstairs room and not come down till you were done T Would not that do as wellT"

"No," I said, "I do not think it would be the same." "Well, anyhow," said he, "surely God knows you want to pray, and He will take into account the fact that the chief has forbidden it, so it will be all right." ,, No," I said, "we do not feel that it would be the same." "Oh, well," said Mahmoud, "don't you understand, go ahead and have your prayers, and s,ay nothing more about it. " So we stayed in Kateef, and had prayer before the clinics, and! a day or two later, when Ii visited the chief, he gave me five cups of coffee in succession, to show the great esteem in which he held me, and everything went beautifully from that time on. If we had been driven out of that town, I suppose it would have been years .before we could have returned. That battle was not won by the missionary in Kateef. I~ was the nineteen working at home that helped to change defeat into victory. Other missionaries have experiences like that, and often much more critical.

Growth of the Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D., NEW YORK Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Constantinople T HE great missionary problem is clearly stated in the last three verses of the Gospel by Matthew. Christians of the early cen- turies accepted those words as their Master's command and promise, and worked, zealously and efficiently to accomplish the task laid upon them. Many centuries passed before the churches of Christ began slowly and separately to undertake the duty laid upon them.

Examine the changes that have taken place in the world field and in Christendom's conception of the duty imposed by our Lord's last command during my own missionary life, 1860 to 1920.

Sixty years ago when my missionary life began at Constantinople the great Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of America and Great Britain had already a history of about half a century. At that time important work had been begun and results achieved in the Near East, in India, in China, in the islands of the Pacific, and in South and West Africa. Missionary effort in China was then confined to certain quarters of half a dozen seaport towns. Today the whole of that land which contains one-fourth of the human race is wide open to missionaries, and a very large part of that population has heard God's message of salvation through the living m.essenger or the printed page. Sixty years ago Japan had not yet been entered by missionaries. Korea was wholly unknown to people of the West. Central Africa was as concealed from our view as is the reverse hemisphere of the moon. Look at Japan, at Korea and at Uganda today.

Even as late as sixty years ago only a small fraction of the membership of the evangelical churches of Christendom took an intelligent interest in the work of foreign missions. The hope and aim of even the missionaries themselves were far from rising to the level of the command of Christ to "teach all nations." Their chief hope was to save some souls out of the city of destruction before the final catastrophe.

The change which has taken place in the Christian conception of missions is well nigh revolutionary. The aim accepted now almost universally is to disciple all men. By Christian education, by industrial and social reform, by the appeal of the life and teaching of Christ, missionaries endeavor to lift men to the plane of true disciples of Christ, to bring into individual and national life everywhere the regenerating power of the Spirit and so to cooperate in God's plan to save the world.

1061

Sixty years ago missionaries were regarded by the governments, and by the great mass of peoples of eastern lands, as unwelcome intruders, or at the best as well-meaning persons with plans altogether impracticable and futile. Merchants and travelers from the West generally regarded them with contempt, if not with hatred. Today the work of the missionaries is everywhere regarded as of great beneficent value to the peoples among whom they live. Their influence on the side of justice in governmental administration and public wellare is profound and far reaching. In the Near East, for example, during the last thirty years, the work of missionaries in education, in scientific healing, in systematic relief of suffering in times of famine, pestilence and war has won the confidence and love of men of all races. There are now at work on the solution of these problems of the Near East a thousand men and women of ability and experience. The leadership is confessedly in their hands.

When foreign missionary work was systematically undertaken by evangelical Christendom more than a century ago, each branch of the Church worked independently of every other. Each carried to the foreign field its own denominational policy, creed and forms of worship, and established churches near one another which were often rivals if not antagonists.

About sixty years ago evangelical missionary societies adopted what was called "comity" in their relations one to another in their work abroad. This meant the elimination of unfriendly rivalry and the cultivation of friendly relations between missionaries of different societies and the members of different native churches. But "comity" was far from the unifly of our Lord's great intercessory prayer. (.Tohn 17). Nor did comity eliminate the carrying of Western denominational divisions into Eastern lands.

Within the last twenty years there has come into challenging prominence, first on mission ground and then among the home chllrches under the leadership of the officers of the great missionary societies, the idea of Christian unity of service clearly announced by our Lord Himself. This has resulted in concerted action by the missionary societies of North America, and by the American and British workers on mission fields. Better than that, the evangelical churches of China, India and ofher lands, are consolidating into national churches on a basis suited to their own conditions and needs, freed altogether from Western limitations.

What now does all this signify for the future of Christianityf (1) It gives vital significance to the name Christian. To be a Christian is to have a character and do a work similar to the character and the work of Christ. Read what the four Gospels tell us of the life and teachings of .Tesus Christ often enough and deeply enough to imbibe their spirit as St. Paul had done when he wrote the 13th chapter of First Corinthians. The name Methodist, or Epis-

THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY IDEA

copalian, or Baptist, or Presbyterian, or Oongregationalist will still be convenient, even necessary perhaps, just as it is necessary to locate a citizen of New York Oity by his street and number; or to designate men as doctors, lawyers, oculists, opticians, electricians, grocers, plumbers, etc. The main thing is that each one is a man, my brother man.

(2) The results of the new missionary idea and spirit are already in evidence. The expenditures of the great missionary societies is nearly double that of ten years ago. The great events of the present day are not new Edison inventions or political campaigns, or the unstable settlement of national boundaries. The great events are the less noisily proclaimed triumphs of Ohristianity in Asia and Africa, the enrolment there by thousands and tens of thousands every year of new recruits under the banner of Him who has on His vesture a name written, King of kings, Lord of lords.

(3) Ohristianity is, and will yet be acknowledged to be, the uni- versal religion. Not the Ohristianity the world has hitherto known, but that of Ohrist, and of those who, in simplicity, sincerity and humility follow in Ohrist's footsteps and make it their one aim to do His work. Thank God their numbers are increasing.

The reason for any doubt of Ohristianity being accepted as the universal religion lies in the travesty of Ohristianity :which the doubters have had before their eyes. Oompare the Ohristianity of Ohrist with Mohammedanism or with any form of Pantheism.

Ohrist's mission was to all men. Therefore the mission of His disciples is to men of every land, every race, every tongue. The rate of progress in missionary work in the mission lands during the last decade has been rapid. The influence of Ohristians in Ohina and Japan is far greater than would be expected from the proportion of their numbers to .the whole population. Their rate of increase in the coming years will be many fold that of the twenty years of this century already past. The Ohristian forces are mobilized. The pace is set. We have entered a new era of this world's history. Ohrist is with us as our Oaptain on the world field. Victory is assured. Blessed are they who are privileged to serve and win under His banner!

If Christian faith does not culminate in the effort to make Christ known to all the world, that faith appears to me to be a thoroughly unreal and insignificant thing, destitute of power, and incapable of being convincingly proved to be true. . . .

It is a constant effort to see that a church is kept apostolic, knowing that it exists not for its pewholders, but for as many of the human race as it can possibly reach; knowing that its members will get the best good out of it the more they can feel and show that it is in no real sense their church. It is first God's church, and then the church of all or any of God's children.

PHII"I"IPS BROOKS.

Indians of South

BY GEO. M. McBRIDE, NEW YORK T HE INDIANS of the lowlands, in contrast with the highland peoples, are largely uncivilized. Due in great part to their unfavorable geographical environment, they have never developed in the social scale but remain, as they have been for ages past, in a state of greater or less savagery. They are divided into many small tribes, sometimes loosely federated, but each speaking a distinct language or dialect, and generally engaged in more or less open warfare with each other.

The Araucanian Indians of South Central Chile are far above other lowland tribes, and possess a fairly high degree of civilization. Their agriculture and stock-raising are well advanced, and they have an organized patriarchal government.

The lowland Indians inhabit the great forests and grass lands of the central plains a.oout the head waters of the Orinoco, the Amazon and the La Plata rivers, the coastal regions of the Caribbean, the extreme southern end of the continent, and the humid regions along the Pacific in Ecuador and Colombia.

Any calculation of the number of lowland Indians in South America can be only rough estimates. No census attempts to state the Indian population of the forests in more than general terms. The following estimate is based upon the most correct data available: Brazil ……………………………………………. . 1,300,000 Peru ……………………………………………. . 1,000,000 Ecuador ………………………………………….. . 700,000 Bolivia …………………………………………… . 400,000 Venezuela ………………………………………… . 300,000 Chile …………………………………………….. . 102,000 Colombia …………………………………………. . 100,000 Paraguay …………………………………………. . 50,000 Argentina ………………………………………… . 30,000 The Guianas ………………………………………. . 40,000 Total ……………….. '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,022,000 (In Uruguay alone of the South American countries, has the pure-blooded Indian population entirely disappeared.) Very little has been done for these Indians, either by missionary agencies or by the governments in whose jurisdiction they live. In general they have been entirely neglected and left in their primitive state, to become the prey of a slowly advancing wave of civilization, in which Christianity has played no part. They have thus been entirely at the mercy of traders, industrialists and slave raiders.

1064 BORa INDIANS OF BRAZIL IN FULL DRESS Brazil, in her early history, depended largely upon the raids made by the Paulistas, or slave hunters from Sao Paulo, for her supply of labor. Though slavery is forbidden by all the nations of America, the application of this protection is often not extended to the savage Indians who live far removed from the shelter of the law. Their condition in many places has been aggravated by the overlapping of territorial claims, and the consequent impossibility of policing such disputed areas.· • The situation revealed in Hardenb1.lrg's HThe Putumayo, the: Devil's Paradise," (London 1912), the "Red Book of the Putumayo," and Sir Roger Casement's official report, (Foreign Office Reports, Misc. No.8, 1912), i. probably paralleled in most of the rubber districts of interior South Amenea.

In Chile the valiant Araucanians that could never be conquered by Inca or Spanish arms, have finally yielded to the gradual influence of the white man's firewater and his persistent "peaceful penetration" of their territory.

The Argentine Indians very largely ceased to be a factor in the national development after General Roca's ruthless campaign of 1879 on the southern pampas.

Most attempts to Christianize these savage Indians have met with failure. Though the Roman Catholic priests penetrated many of the remote regions during colonial times their work has not survived. The great mission organizations built up in Paraguay by the Jesuits fell into ruins when these padres were expelled from Spanish possessions in 1767. In eastern Peru, about all that is left of the extensive work carried on in the vast interior bishopric of Maynas is the history of the attempt. In southern Venezuela and eastern Colombia ruins alone remain to mark the efforts directed toward the Christianization of the aborigines by Catholic missionaries. Protestant efforts have been even less successful. Allen Gardiner's devoted attempt to reach the Fuegians is typical of other such undertakings. The scattered settlements in vast, sparsely populated forests, an inhospitable climate, the difficulties presented by a tropical jungle, and the hostility of the natives themselves toward all whites, have combined to destroy work attempted, and to deter even the most daring from undertaking a task which seemed both hazardous and futile. Consequently the uncivilized Indians of the lowlands have been almost entirely neglected as yet by evangelical missionary agencies. Though most of the cities of Latin America contain. Protestant schools and churches, the vast interior areas, with their many tribes of savage or semi-savage aborigines, still are almost untouched. Prof. Faraba~, anthropologist and explorer, is quoted as saying that OVer an area equal to two-thirds of the United States, the Indians live in almost complete paganism.

Outstanding exceptions to this neglect are the missions maintained by the South American Missionary Society (British) among the Araucanians of south-central Chile, the Fuegians, and the Indians of the Gran Chaco, between Paraguay and Bolivia. To these may be added the work done by Anglican agencies in British Guiana. In these centers progress is being made, but what can a few such sections do for the millions of Indians scattered over so vast a territoryT As far as the Indian is concerned, South America remains what it has always been, from a missionary viewpoint, the Neglected Continent. The gradual approach of the two Americas has produced little change there. It has but brought the problem nearer to our door.

These repeated failures give conclusive evidence of the difficulty of undertaking the evangelization of the lowland Indians. They pre-

LOWLAND INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

sent one of the most difficult missionary problems existing. Only a well organized, presistently maintained effort can accomplish the task. It will require the power and the permanence which only the strongly established missionary boards can employ. Sporadic, independent, or poorly equipped and feebly maintained efforts will but fail as have failed many other attempts in the last four centuries. The work must be maintained, though workers fall. Strong men, backed by strong, permanent organization, will ,be required to triumph. Unless such can be provided the field must be left to its fate at the hands of industrial and 'commercial interests, who usually exploit or exterminate but do not uplift.

AN I N DIAN W AI-WAI DANCE IN BRAZIL Any practical attempt to civilize the Indians may be expected to receive the cordial support of the governments concerned. They are already interested, far more than the Protestant Church, if the truth be said, in the uplift of the aboriginal element in their population. In Brazil wonderful work has been accomplished by Colonel Rondon with whom Roosevelt traveled in the unknown interior. This officer is a true friend of the wild Indians and has become a great apostle of civilization among them. But the Gospel'does not form a part of his message. His cooperation, however, and that of his government may be depended upon in any effort to bring the Indian into the pale of civilization. In Chile, Bolivia and Peru there exist societies or groups who are interested in all that will tend to uplift the aborigines and their support will be extended, generally in a cordial way. They are already gwping toward a solution of this great problem.

1. Upper Orinoco, probably at San Fernando de Atabapo; 2. Upper Amazon, probably at Iquitos; 3. Lowel' Amazon, probably at Manaos; 4. Tierra del Fuego, probably Wulaia (or Punta Arenas); S. Araucania, probably on the Argentine side of the Andes, or at Villarica, near the border.

(This last mission would be a land station, equipped with church, hos- pital, industrial school and farm, similar to the existing institution at Temuco of the South American Mis- sionary Society.) .

As there is a considerable white population in most of the centers suggested, it would be well to provide hospital, medical, evan- gelistic and probably educational equipment, on a small scale at least, for these white people.

A SOUTH AMERICAN WOMAN AND BABY SUGGESTED PROGRAM The most that can be accom- THE APPEAL OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN plished toward the evangelization INDIAN of these Indians within the next five years will be the occupation of strategic points, within reach of the greatest numbers of Indian settlements. This can best be done by following the methods employed hy traders and rubber men in using the only means of transportation, the river routes. Mission centers should be established at the following points, equipped with hospital, medical supplies, motor boats, interpreters, etc.

rrhe suggested centers are: Prohi bition Progress In Latin America BY DR. JUAN O. GONZALEZ WHEN the United States legally :Killed and buried King Al- cohol in the tomb of ignominy, the whole world was petrified with astonishment before so bold and radical a move. After the first shock had passed, many publicists smiled skeptically with regard to the efficacy of such a step. Many periodicals of large circulation attacked such legislation as tyrranous, impractical, revolutionary, and liable to cause trouble. Naturally foreigners judge the States principally by the papers published in its larger cities, so that such propaganda could not but sow distrust as to the benefits that national prohibition would bring.

But truth, in the long run, opens its way through calumny and falsehood. Friends and enemies have been obliged to confess that crime, disease and misery have diminished, while civic honesty, economic prosperity, and domestic happiness have increased, in proportion to the enforcement of prohibition. These are facts. Corroboration can be obtained from judges, prison and hospital statistics, bankers, and altruistic societies working for the welfare of the people. As these sources of information have testified in favor of prohibition, admiration for the United States begins to take the place of the world's mockery and doubt.

In the last International Congress against Alcoholism held on September 16th in Washington, many foreign representatives spokein praise of the United States, and all were optimistic regarding the triumph of prohibition in the world. Dr. Robert Rercod of Switzerland declared that an army of 5,000,000 is working for the suppression of alcoholism in the world. "In fifteen years," prophesies Dr. Rercod, "the use of alcohol as a drink will have been abolished in all countries." A similar declaration was made by the British scientist, Dr. C. S. Saleeby who said: "England will be prohibitionist within ten years. This will be hrought about by a change in economic conditions." Lord Leverhulm, a business man, came to America as a "wet" and returned a "dry." At first the news that prohibition had been decreed surprised Europe. Then she ridiculed the United States. Now she begins to see things in their true economic aspect, and the liquor interests begin to fight.

But where the fight against alcoholism acquires a victorious attitude is in Latin America. If, ten years ag-o, somebody had predicted that Latin America would seriously consider prohibition, and that in time she would begin an active temperance campaign for restl'iction 1069 of the free sale of alcohol, such a person would have been termed an idealistic, visionary. And yet the campaign is on from Patagonia to Rio Bravo, from Valparaiso to Rio de Janeiro. The masses and governing classes are participators, and the subject is discussed by papers and magazines. Legislators propose and approve laws in this direction. There are few tJroblems today that are more universally discussed by the Latin republics than the restriction or prohibition of alcohol. The President of Mexico, senor de la Huerta, has announced that he would cooperate with the Government of the United States by declaring a "dry zone" of 100 miles along the boundary of the two countries. Senor Lugo has declared that the tendency of the Government under ,senor de la Huerta is to implant the "dry state" in all the Republic. The press has also announced that the President- Elect of Guatemala, sefior Carlos Herrera, proclaimed provisionally prohibition for all the country, and it is hoped that Congress will sanction this edict. The newspaper with the largest circulation in Mexico, "EI Universal" says: "In the bulletin recently delivered to newspaper men by the District Government, it is announced that senor Gasca has the project in view (which he will 'put into practice by degrees) of restricting the sale of alcohol and intoxicating liquors in order to combat inebriety as far as he is able. ,The bulletin also states that Governor Gasca proposes, at no distant date, to make "dry" all of the Federal District, towards which object he will work as long as he remains in the Government."

The article adds that there are several states where the "dry" law has gone into effect.

Of Bogota, Colombia, it is said that senator don Felix Salazar presented to Congress a project of law on alcoholic prohibitions which was much debated. With regard to this project the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce declared: "The anti-alcoholic problem must be met squarely, and advance must be made despite the obstacles. In the United States, when the fight began, the trial of alcohol produced a book with statistical data that are appalling. Crime finds in alcohol its feeder, and statistics prove this. Fifty per cent of the murders have alcohol as their cause; likewise sixty per cent of the divorces; the days in which most crimes occur are precisely Saturdays and Sundays when the working classes dedicate themselves in their idle hours to alcoho1."

The Government of Costa Rica combats alcoholism. The President, senor Julio Acosta, in his inaugural message said: "We must combat alcoholism by all means possible, as it opposes every ideal of greatness and culture. " From a circular that the Executive Cabinet sent to the heads of public offices, we take the following paragraph: "On the ,special recommendation of the President of the Republic, we urge you to observe a strict vigilance over the office personnel with regard to inebriety, abiding immediately by the following inflexible rules: -First, in the future no person subject to the alcoholic vice must be proposed for an

19201 PROHIBITION PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

appointment as a civil or military employee. Second, the present personnel dependent on the Executive Power is notified that intoxication even in occasional form cannot be tolerated. Third, in consequence, an employee of this dependence who publicly incurs this grave fault will be deprived of his office regardless of his personal antecedents, family circumstances, or skill and ability in the performance of his duties."

In Brazil a law has been proposed prohibiting the sale of alco- holic liquors on holidays, and restricting the sale during the rest of the week; also prohibiting bars near schools and colleges.

Energetic measures have been adopted in Uruguay against the public sale of liquor, and an active campaign started for the declara- tion of a "dry" nation. In the Argentine, Dr. Estanislao S. Zeballo, eminent juriscon- sult, prepared a proposed law which was· presented to Congress by the deputy senor Julio S. Rafo de la Beta, in order to adopt the "dry" law in Argentina. 'rhe senior of the Argentine press, "La Capital," favors such a project, as may be seen by the following excerpts: "The project of deputy don Julio S. de la Reta comes at an opportune moment, and we hope that it will be appreciated in its full value by legislatorsdesirous of combating the social plagues conspiring against life, the agents of physical and moral degradation. The regulation of the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks should be the object of a careful study on the part of the National Congress; the initiatives tending to eliminate slowly the consumption of drinks of this nature must be complemented by the total suppression of the sale of liquors particularly harmful to the consumer."

In Chile, where there are many restrictions in force, and some regions under prohibition, new projects tending towards absolute prohibition have recently been presented to Congress. The steve- dores in Punta Arenas recently refused to unload from vessels any case containing alcoholic liquors. The following press despatch from Santiago, Chile, will be of interest: "A campaign has been started to make the Araucanian Indian Reserve of Cholchol "dry," following a petition to the Government from residents in the district alleging violations of the existing laws which prohibit the sale of alcoholic drinks on Sundays and feast days, and by persons without license. . . . Movements also have been started by workers in the nitrate and coal fields in favor of prohibiting the sale of liquor on pay days."

The National Anti-Alcoholic League met recently in Valparaiso and adopted several practical measures; among them, the introduc- tion in primary and higher school text books of lessons designed to awaken in the pupil a horror for alcohol.

So intense and general is the campaign that "La Prensa" of New York, the Spanish newspaper of greatest circulation in the United States, has said: "Inspired without a doubt by the example of the United States and animated by the praiseworthy desire of preserving the health of the people, several Hispanic-American statisticians have delivered themselves with ardor and earnestness to the task of obtaining from their respective coun-

tries laws conducive to the restriction, if not suppression, of the consump- tion of alcohol as a drink. In the parliaments of Argentine, Chile, Uruguay, Paraguay, Bolivia, Guatemala, Costa Rica, and other countries, projects of this nature have been presented, and discussed with the interest that so grave a problem demands. Public opinion in all these countries has been in accord in appreciating the necessity that energetic measures be adopted as soon as possible, establishing prudent laws that will protect the people from the danger of alcoholism."

THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK We predict that the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America will be a more rapid and victorious campaign than it was in North America. Whoever studies the advances and retrogressions of the prohibition campaign in the United States during the last one hundred years, or the last fifty, cannot but feel very optimistic on examining the present activities in Latin America. The prohibition campaign in the United States was, in the early days, ridiculed by the press, politicians, statisticians and ministers of different denomina~ tions. On the other hand, the anti-alcoholic campaign in Latin America is in universal favor, patronized by the masses and a large part of the ruling classes, defended by the press, and seriously discussed in scientific societies and co-legislative bodies. This, however, does not mean that the defenders of prohibition and temperance are not going to meet with obstacles. King Alcohol cannot be dethroned without a fierce battle. He will invoke the aid of degenerate politicians, of demoralizing vices, of degrading industries.

But there is no doubt that the fight against alcohol in Latin America presents itself with more probabilities of victory than it did at the beginning of the campaign in the United States, particularly so if the beneficial results obtained by prohibition are made known. A campaign bearing in mind the errors and successes of the North American campaign, and presenting the 'actual results in a manner appropriate to Latin America, will ha.ve a certain and ra.pid victory over alcoholism.

Anything that directly or indirectly appears to indicate an aspect of imposition, of tutelage, or even of guidance, must be avoided. Latin America is proud of her civilization, her liberty, her sovereignty, and the methods she employs in the unraveling of her problems. If the enemies of alcoholism adopt any imposing or dominating attitude, they will fail. The love of individual liberty is more intense in Latin America than it is in North America. Again, if friends of prohibition present themselves as representatives of a superior civilization, and, for this reason, adopt the attitude of 'Protector or tutor of other people of an inferior or deficient civilization, they will fail. Latin America prefers to develop her own civilization, and without the help or cooperation of other nations, if they take the attitude of tutors.

The best methods for North America are not always the best for Latin America, buf, even if they are, the mere fact that they have been initiated in the United States might provoke a feeling of suspicion and prejudice rather than a desire to imitate. The propaganda must be based on the presentation of facts and results, without commentaries or recommendations. This propaganda must enter by the eye and ear to reach the intelligence and the heart.

The first step should be to impress the sight. The people of Latin America are lovers of art and possess a lively imagination. Advertisements, posters, pictures that soberly yet forcibly and truthfully give an idea of the ravages caused by the deadly and deleterious poison, should be exhibited in the trains, trams, streets, walks, roads, schools, colleges, etc. Above all, motion pictures ap- propriate to Latin Americans and that reflect with exactitude the disastrous results of alcohol should be shown, not only in theaters, but also in public gardens and plazas, in schools and colleges. This last meth0d would soon produce excellent and permanent results. Brief popular talks, bulletins, articles, and principally the 'introduction of these methods into the text books of primary schools, would rapidly create an opinion against alcoholism.

But most important is to give to the ruling classes, to the better magazines, and to the newspapers of greatest prestige and circulation, the conclusions and results which science has arrived at with regard to alcohol in all its aspects and applications. Bulletins giving the verdict of great chemists, of famous institutions, of celebrated medical men, of great statisticians, would be well received by the cultured class. Newspapers and magazines would publish them..with comments, with the effect of producing powerful motives to move the masses towards the definite victory. For the complete success of prohibition in North America it is necessary that the neighboring countries be under a prohibition regime. As the friends of prohibi- tion said that it could never be an accomplished fact in North America as long as one state of the Union remained "wet," so we can now say: prohibition will never be perfect and complete until the "dry" Bag floats from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego. Further, if in all North and South America prohibition came .into effect, what other continent would resist? America to greater or less extent will mold and direct humanity in the coming generations.

"The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless possibilities of intercession. .. .. .. The evangelization of the world is not primarily a matter of numbers, wealth, knowledge and strategy, but of the unhindered working of the Spirit of God. Such Divine manifestation has been associated invariably with prayer."-JOHN . R. MOTT;

Constantinople College for ",romen

BY EVELINE A. THOMPSON, CONSTANTINOPLE T HIS College for women has been in existence for nearly fifty £"ears. Since 1914 it has been situated in four new buildings at Arnaoutkeuy on the European shore of the Bosphorus, about six mile'S from the old city of Stamboul. From the time it was founded as a school in 1871 until 1914 it occupied buildings in Scutari on the Asiatic shore. In 1890, nineteen years after its 'foundation, it became a college, obtaining a charter from the state of Massachusetts. The present campus comprises about fifty acres and is of great beauty.

The student body is composed of many nationalities. F{)ur large groups are in about equal proportion, Armenian, Bulgarian, Greek and Turkish. Beside these, there are ,Albanians, Spanish Jews, French, English, Swiss American and occasionally Serbians, Roumanians and Persians. These many varied elements are bound together by" a common desire for knowledge. The student body is democratic, including girls from the mountain districts of Macedonia, as well as the daughters of the leading 'States- men .of Turkey and Bulgaria. .

At present 500 students are .enrolled in the college; half, in the flourishing preparatory school and half in the college proper. About 400 graduates have gone out and have taken up their various careers in towns and cities in Asia Minor and the Balkan States. They testify by their lives and the respect which they almost invariably command, to the in'Spiring ideals of the College, which they have made their own.

The chief benefit which the students receive from the College does not come from books. The religious life is of first im- portance. From talks by members of the faculty and more vividly from their Ch;ristian lives, the students learn lessons which books could never teach them. Ideals are held up to them and they are taught the love of liberty and the right use of it, the sacredness of truth, the power of unselfishness and the duty of tolerance and mutual helpfulness.

The period of reconstruction has already begun. Of all the countries which need rehabilitation and rebirth, the Near East seems to stand among the first. Because this College ha:s stood by its students during the darkest period of their history, because it has. gained by its devotion and steadfastnes'S, their • respect and admiration, without a single exception, of all the na- tions of the Near Elast, it can look with confidence towards years of growth and usefulness.

1074

TH~ NEW MISSION HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AT KUWEIT ON THE PERSIAN

The First Baptism in Kuweit, Arabia BY REV. EDWIN E. CALVERLY, KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HAT hinders me from being baptised'I" asked Fulan. The lesson at our station prayers that Monday morn- ing before Easter was the story of Philip and the Ethiopian treasurer. Fulan is a Persian sayyid, a descendant of the Arabian Prophet Mohammed. Like the Ethiopian, he had left his own country that he might worship God aright and in his search for salvation he had come to Kuweit where he heard the Gospel, and learned that Christ was his Saviour and his Lord. He accepted Christ's claims, joined our little circle, and an- nounced his change of faith to. his former friends. So Fulan was baptized on Easter Sunday, becomi'ng the first to receive this rite in our Mission at Kuweit. He also is the first Moslem it has been my privilege to baptize in my ten years of missio.nary service.

Over two years ago, on Washington's Birthday, 1918, Fulan first came to us and asked to be baptized. His earnestness was evident. He told us his story: "I left my home in Persia in a search for the truth. The Shi'i beliefs of my people did not satisfy my need. I then jo.ined the Babis, fo.r theirs is a broad and mo.dern brand of faith, and it seemed good. But the teachers could not answer my 1075

questions. Then I started for the Babi headquarters in Syria, intending to visit Mecca and Me- dina on the way. When I reached Busrah I heard that a Babi teacher was then in Kuweit. So here I came."

One day he met a man selling religious books in (he bazaar, books that were claimed to be the very Word of God. He bought a booklet that told of the proph- ets Abraham and Joseph, of whom he already knew. He read the booklet eagerly and asked some Jews whether this were in- deed the original Book of God that descellded upon Moses who conversed with God. He was as- sured that Genesis was really a A MOSLEM OF CENTRAL ARABIA part of the Taurat, or Books of Moses. The clearness of what he read impressed him and he determined to investigate the religion of the Jews. "A Jewish friend said he would take me to their Saturday services," he recently told me. "But he failed to keep our appointment, and when I urged him again he said he would take me the next week. I went to see him on Friday night to confirm the appointment, and found him dnmk. I did not blame his religion for that, and thought the priest would not be like him. He took me to the synagogue next morning, but left me outside while he went to tell the priest about me. I waited a long time and finally a boy came out to tell me that a'S the, Jews were so few in the town,they would be in danger, if it should become known that a Persian was interested in their religion." Soon after that Fulan' hought another booklet from our colporteur. It was the Gospel of John, and cost him two co'ppers. It immediately satisfied him as to its truth for it was th0 message he wanted and he accepted it gladly and fully. At that time Fulan knew only a litte Arabic, so we asked a Persian convert of many years standing to give him further instruc- tion, and also gave him some Christian literature in Persi311. He had a position as night watchman in the bazaar, but he lost' it, when the other watchmen complained because, as they said, IiHe is a sm:yyid, 'So we cannot curse him or beat him if

THE FIRST BAPTISM IN KUWEIT, ARABIA lO77

he does what is wrong, -and we do not want anyone to work with us whom we are not allowed to curse." One of our Persian school boys confirmed this, when I asked him about it. He said: "Men do not like to work with sayyids, simply because they dare not strike them or swear at them." "Then," said I, "instead of it being an honor for a man to be a descendant of Mohammed, it is really a misfortune, because it makes a man lose his job."

"The people would rather give him something to live on," replied the boy, "than work with him. "

Fulan '8 difficulties in the bazaar brought about good both for him and for us for he became a most valuable worker in our hospital, and is learning to dispense medicines. He pleases all by his willingness to be of any service at any time. His growth in knowledge and grace has been remarkable, and his testimony in the bazaar has been enthusiastic. He was recently made the "Subject of a strong denunciation in the chief Persian preaching place, when the leading Shi'i -mulla, or preacher, declared that no one ought to associaie with him in the coffeeshops, or eat with him, that no one should sell him food, and that it was lawful to kill him. He is able to get along, as there are Arab shops where he can buy what he needs. He felt that baptism would not increase his danger and said that it would be a great comf.ort to him as an acknowledgment on our part that he was really one of us.

His period of probation had been long, and as he seemed to be ready and the Lord's Supper was to be celebrated, none of l1S felt we should deprive him of this means of grace. With deep joy and gratitude the church in our house gathered around the Lord's Table that Easter morning to welcome this new member into the body of believers in Christ and to celebrate the resurrection power of our Lord.

SOME MISSIONARY QUOTATIONS "The Church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself."

"We have no apology for being in earnest about foreign missions and will make none until Jesus Christ tells us He made a mistake in coming to the world as a missionary."

"We have given the -Orient warships and telephone, steam cars and sewing machines and silk hats, but they are none the better for these; and except the 'old man' be changed within, all these trappings will make him a more potent force for evi1."

Brother In

:l'he Story of Dan Schultz, the Labor Evangelist [Continued from the November RlVIlw.J BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N Pittsburgh Daniel L. Schultz, the Labor Evangelist, undertook .. a service that required, qualities of Christian manhood similar to those he had displayed on the western frontier. He was pastor of the Lorenz Avenue Baptist Church, when the great Westmoreland County Goal ~trike began. Reading of terrible conditions in the cOoal regions he felt it his duty to go and see whether the newspaper reports were true. He found men .and women living in tents pitched along the rOoadsides in the bleak month of March, having been thrown out of the coal company's houses. The rain often wet their household goods and their bedding, and the cold and dampness increased the suffering brought by hunger. The United Mine Workers of America were extending aid to the amount of about $2.50 per family, per week, but most of the women and children were poorly clad, some of them being without shoes or stockings.

After being in the field for one week, Mr. Schultz returned to his church, told of the conditions he had found and made an appeal for clothing and other things needful for the children and women. He also went out to solicit clothing, shoes, food and money in different· parts of the state. returning to the miners' camp at frequent intervals to diDtributf' the goods.

The Ullited ~fine Workers of America made him chaplain of their orgp.niziition ano the Statp Federation of Labor, at a special cullvention held b discuss the strike, made him the chaplain of the convention. Nearly every local union in Pennsylvania pledged itself to assist him in >,upplying the needs of the strike sufferers. It was Mr. Schultz' privilege to Dpeak to large congregations of men, women and children of different nationalities, concerning the Church and its attitude toward the man in overalls.

One Sunday aftf'rnoon he .addressed over nine thousand miners, their wives and children, through interpreters. Among them were Slavs, Russians, Italians, Croatians, Hungarians, Poles, Lithuanians, Serbians, Scotch, Germans, Austrians, Bohemians and Roumanians. He spoke on God's wonderful love to the children of men. It was the first time that many of them had heard this story. A prominent Roman Catholic labor leader, who had introduced him at the beginning of the service, said, "It is my privilege to introduce a brother of J el'ius Christ, who has proved himself thus by his work and sacri- 1078 A NOON HOUR MEETING AT THE CAR SHOPS OF THE SOUTHERN PACIFIC R. R. CALIFORNIA fice for our folks. Whatever" Father" Schultz tells us, we believe, for we have confidence in him and his message."

For fourteen months Mr. Schultz and his helpers collected and distributed over ninety tons of clothing, thirty-eight thousand pairs of new shoes, and over twenty-seven thousand dollars. Contributions came from capitalists as well as from labor unions, socialist organiza- tions and churches. Just before the strike ended, a number of leaders of the American Federation of Labor met for a conference in Pitts- burgh. After passing a number of resolutions, thankmg the church of which Mr. Schultz was pastor, and also the denomination to which he belonged, for supplying the needs of the strikers, they passed a resolution requesting the denomination to call Mr. Schultz out of the pastorate to devote his time entirely to the working classes of the United States.

On January 1st, 1911, Mr. Schultz hegan his remarkahle ministry among the laboring people at large, working in coai fields, shops, factories of all kinds, preaching the gospel and trying to show the working man that the Church is not his enemy but his friend. He is now the Field Labor Rep~esentative of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. .

Sometime ago, Mr. Schultz received a letter from the secretary of the Bartenders' Association of America, requesting him to speak at their convention. In answer to the letter he wrote that he was a

Ihinister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and that he could not endorse the liquor business in any way or under any circumstances. To this letter he received a reply by telegram, stating, "We have confidence in you as a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; we need just what you have to give,-come at our expense." Mr. SchUltz accepted the invitation. On the Saturday evening of his arrival in the town where the convention was -held, he visited a minister whom he had known in former days. This man had read the announcement of his acceptance of the invitation to speak to the liquor men, and denounced his con- sent as unchristian and unbecoming in a minister of the Gospel.

Another minister, an intimate friend, told him that he had disgraced the Christian ministry, God and humanity for accepting an invitation from such a gang. _ When Mr. Schultz went to the Convention hall he found it packed with people. He spoke from John 3:16-17 and at the close of the sermon when the evangelist extended an invitation to any wishing prayer to raise their hands, a large number responded. Nine men and three saloon keepers' wives professed faith in Jesus Christ that afternoon and gave up their liquor-selling business. At the end of the week these nine men went back to their earlier trades. Later others also left the saloon business because of the conviction that had been awakened in them during this service.

At the next session of the convention the delegates officially invited Mr. Schultz to become an honorary member of the organiza- tion, and when he explained his position and refused an honorary card, they passed a resolution endorsing his work, and t.he Churchthat sent him out. This is the only union card Mr. Schultz has refused. During the period of his labors eleven labor unions have presented honorary cards to him, giving him access to thousands of local unions in the United States.

At Denver, Colorado, after a number of noon hour meetings in the Denver and Rio Grande shops, over one hundred and ten men sent a letter to the American Baptist Home Mission Society concern- ing the work and thejr belief in the Gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. It has been his privilege to speak to a number of the unions concerning the attitude of the Church towards labor, as well as the Gospel of Christ.

One of the most dramatic events in the career of our labor evangelist occurred during the intense labor troubles on the Pacific Coast. In Seattle he was invited to speak before the open forum which met every Sunday night in the Labor Temple. Crowds of all classes of men and women congregated many of them real haters of the Church and of religion. On arriving at the building, Mr. Schultz had to press his way through the crowd up the steps into the great hall As he entered the room he heard a man who was formerly a

MY BROTHER IN OVERALLS

minister of the gospel denouncing "sky pilots," churches and the Bible. The chairman of the meeting introduced Mr. Schultz to the audience, and he was about to speak, when this ex-minister charged him with having been paid by the capitalists to come and :vam down the common peoples' throats a religion that made the working man and woman industrial slaves. He challenged Mr. Schultz to debate with him upon the subject of "God, the Church and so-called salva- tion. " In response to his challenge, the evangelist said, "After I finish my speech, if I haven't answered this man, and this audience decides that I have not, then I will be glad to stand here all night, and endeavor to answer his questions. "

The moderator of the meeting requested the challenger to hold his peace or leave the building. Mr. Schultz spoke for forty-five minutes, and closed his address with his own Christian experience, and his early trials as a child laborer in a glass factory) and declared his allegiance to the Gospel of Christ and the Church which had done so much for him.

"Friends,".said the speaker, "the Church stands for some vital things for which organized labor has been fighting and pleading for. many years. Among these things are complete justice for all men in all stations of life, equal pay for equal service, one rest day per week and that day Sunday, the wiping out of the sweat-shop system, reasonable hours. for laborers, the right of the employee and the employer to organize, a universal educational system and abatement . of poverty "by a just distribution of the products of labor. "

"Tell us, if you please," requested a man in the center of the hall, "how can a Christian employer compel his employees to work seven days a week, twelve hours a day, on small pay, then expect labor to have any sympathy with the Church to which he belongs!"

"Christianity is a personal matter," replied Mr. Schultz. "Every man personally must decide for himself whether or not to accept Christ's teachings and apply them to his own heart and life, or whether or not to ally himself with any church that has had a share in spreading the knowledge of the Saviour's lo:ve. One of the fundamental principles for which Christian churches stand is in- dividual responsibility. No man is a true representative of Jesus Christ, or the Church to which he belongs, who will oppress his em- ployees and compel them to break the Lord's day and work long hours which unfits them for happiness and for life."

Mter the meeting, Mr. Schultz forced his way through the crowd- ed aisles to the third floor. Here he faced a company of people who did not try .to hide their radicalism. When he began to speak, a woman rose and said in fine English, "Mr. Chairman, must we have this God-stuff rammed down our throats again? Why do we have to listen to sky-pilots whci are controlled ·by the capitalists of this country?"

The woman was applauded and the evangelist realized that he was in for a severe grilling. He closed his eyes and prayed: "Father, give me the sympathy which Jesus would have for these people."

Others rose and asked questions and denounced the churches, the ministry and the Bible, and some even dared to denounce the Gov- ernment of the United States because of the freedom allowed all ohurches and religions by the Constitution. After listening to their various indictments for about forty minutes Mr. Schultz finally was permitted to begin his address. .

"Now I presume you feel better, he said, "I can sympathize with you. When I eat ,anything that does not agree with me, it makes me sick, and I can never enjoy a talk or think properly so long as that's in my stomach. You have emptied yourselves of many thoughts that have disturbed you. Now, you will be able to listen to me, and you will find that I am not your enemy, nor the churches that I represent, nor the Christ that saved me and sent me to you to speak to you. You will find that we only misunderstand each other.

By and by we will be friends."

He endeavored to analyze a Christian church. What is a church' Who is the Author of the church' Why are the churches in existence today! What class of people compose the membership of the churches 7 He told them why all churches feel a. sympathy for every man that labors, whether with his hands or brain. At Bremerton, where large ship yards are located, Mr. Schultz was invited to speak to several labor unions. He was received graciously and men listened to him intently. After the adjournment of the meeting, three men who were radically opposed to the churches, began to ask questions, some of which were very insulting, but the evangelist received grace enough to smile and answer in a kind, con- siderate manner. While one the men was denouncing Christ, a member of the Blacksmith's Union rushed up to him with his fists doubled and tears running down his cheeks.

"I'Unot have any man insulting Jesus Christ or the Church/" he shouted. "I have been doing this very' thing myself for thirty- five years, but tonight, here in this hall while Mr. Schultz was speak- ing, I decided for Christ and I aim to stick up for Him from now on.~'

The next evening this man was sitting with his wife and child in the front part of the Baptist Church of Bremerton. When the invitation was extended to those who wished to testify concerning their Christian faith, he was the first on his feet. After an address before another union, the president of the organization requested Mr. Schultz to remain fora moment, as he wanted to say something. .

"I have not been inside of a church for many, many years, except about nine years ago when I was at a funeral," he declared.

"But tomorrow night you will find me and my family at church. From this time on I am going to perform my Christian duty. A church that supports a man who is working for the laboring man's interests is the church for me. "

A Roman Catholic arose and said, "I am a member of the Roman Catholic Church. I also will be found in the Baptist church with our president." The man was the doorkeeper. Then he said, "And I want to make a motion that every member of this union go to church with us, and hear Rev. Schultz in his evangelistic address." The motion was carried. 'l'hl~y were found at the church the next night and quite frequently thereafter.

During a few weeks stay in Portland, Mr. Schultz was invited to visit forty-four labor unions, and managed to speak tci thirty-eight of them. At one of these gatherings a man who had been a pastor in an eastern city, but had become embittered against his church because of industrial conditions, listened to him with intense interest. After the meeting, as the evangelist was leaving the building, this ex-minister asked for the privilege of speaking to him. He told Mr. Schultz who he was, of his early training and then offered his hand and said, 'God helping me, I will renew my vows, return to my church and be found working for Christ."

The laundry workers' strike in Portland gave Mr. Schultz an opportunity. to influence many young men and women who were ~hurch members to remain true, and also to convince others of the need of true Christianity. Many of these young people were members of the Roman Catholic Church, but they showed no disposition to be hostile. One of the women of the Union who was a member of the Catholic Church, said: "Father Schultz, if you remain in our city and give us such good advice ,as you have been giving, you will be more popular than Father 0 'Hara, who is the greatest priest in the world.

At a noon day meeting in Pittsburg, a politician who had been for many years a hard drinker, profane in his language and an ungodly father and husband stood at the edge of a park listening to the gospel as preached by Mr. Schultz. For several days he had been coming to the same spot to denounce the "fakir." But through prayer and faithful dealings this man was converted and became a very efficient worker for Christ, and today holds a license to preach in one of our churches in a great city. He has become a street preacher and a fine personal worker. After four years of testing. his wife, who hardly believed in his profession, became convinced that his conversion was real, and herself accepted Christ, at his own invitation in the church service where he preached, and now happily works with him in his efforts to win men to Christ. He has a position that brings him in wages on an average of $100 a week, an item mentioned just to show that he is a man of ability.

A Converted Syrian

BY REV. GEO. C. DOOLITTLE, Ph. D., SIDON, SYRIA The year 1860 was a troublous time for the Province of Leb- anon in Syria. The war-like Druzes vented their long-time spite upon the Christians of that fair province, with the aid of the Turkish soldiers slaughtering thousands upon thousands of Maronites, Catholics and other Christians. Amidst these scenes of carnage and terror two children were born in a small village near Sidon, who were destined to exert a con- siderable influence in their village and neighborhood. Both of them were Maronites. One learned to read and write and figure, and became the agent of art influential family who owned lands and vineyards and houses. The other cared nothing for learning and was satisfied to spend his young man- hood in roisterous excitement in company with other such companions. These two smoked and drank together and concocted many schemes of deviltry and lawless procedure. They smuggled tobacco, and once nearly killed a man in so doing. Thus they grew to man's estate.

T,hen the Maronite Bishop of the district for some reason angered Eli- jah, who thereupon turned to the' American missionaries in Sidon and to the Protestant leaders, at first largely to spite his Bishop. The latter saw that he had estranged a man of some power and sought to recall him to the church, but it was too late. The evangelical teaching and life had made its impress. Elijah Cook (for so is his Arabic name translated) at the age of forty-two began to pick out in his copy of the Bible the letters and words and sentences and verses, and he persevered until he could read well enough to become an acceptable occasional helper in simple colportage and Bible reading in the surrounding villages. His entire life-currents became changed. Instead of telling and listening to idle tales and worse in the village groups, he devoted his spare minutes to reading God's word.

His children were reared in true Christian nurture, and one after an- other united with the Protestant Church. They were all farmers and day laborers and set a good example to those about them. Elijah was a pillar in the Protestant Church.

At the age of nearly sixty this godly man died, surrounded by his chil- dren. In his last hour he spoke tenderly to them, saying, "MY'death is near at hand and I desire to gain the mercy of God and beseech Him to bless you." Then he bowed in prayer with his children, raised his eyes toward heaven and said, "Oh my God-I beseech Thee to look upon me in' mercy and forgive all my sins and shortcomings,-upon me, a sinner. And stretch forth Thy merciful hand and bless this family old and young and grant them to grow in grace and to live together in harmony and love one for another, even as Thou hast loved us. Multiply them and enable them to grow in every good word and work that brings honor to Thy holy name, oh thou living God." He turned to his children, "Yes, my children, it is your duty to love one another and to reveal your love. And I also . beg of you to promise me in solemn covenant that you will always be on God's side, and may He ever be near to you. Thus shall I be comforted and my body will go down to the grave in peace and joy."

1084

of Welsh Baptist

BY T. FURNISTON. LLANGEFNI. WALES T HE Welsh Nation has produced missionaries of the highest rank, among whom the Welsh Baptists have been eminent in the performing of missionary duties, whether in preaching, scientific, philological, medical, or political departments. Welsh Baptist ministers have gained the eulogy of Empires-India and China.

Modern Welsh Baptist missionaries naturally divide themselves into three classes; namely, those who first entered the field, those who followed, superintending the missions already founded, and those who have lately gone out seeking fresh fields of success.

The Great Baptist Community in America, whether it be viewed as English, Welsh or German, was originated by Welsh Baptist refugees. Those churches known as the New England group, the Midland group, the Southern group and the Western group, all originated in the sons of Cambria. Dr. John Mason Peek, editor of the Western Pioneer, remarks, "The Welsh have been in every age the unflinching advocates of religious liberty; all our ideas and principles on this subject, deep seated as they are in the heart of the American people, are of Welsh origin."

A great leader who appeared in those times was the intrepid Roger Williams, a Welshman hailing from Carmarthenshire. According to Dr. Cathcart,. "he was the first man who founded a state where conscience could be entirely free." He also compiled a dictionary entitled The Key to the Indian Tongue, which to uSe his words~-" I prepared to support my memory lest I should forget what I have so dearly learnt in these last years. "

In another century appears Abel Morgan, a young man of great aptitude, who was born at Allt Goch, Cardiganshire. He settled in Philadelphia. It was he who founded the Baptist Home Missionary Society, and was the author of the first Welsh Scripture Concordance, which appeared seven years before that of Cruden in English.

About half a century after him appeared John Thomas, who was the first Christian missionary that ever entered Bengal. In November, 1800, he was requested to visit a man whose arm was dislocated. Having straightened the man's arm, Thomas inquired .of him as to his soul, and hopes for the future; whereupon the man wept bitterly and sighed.' In two days he appeared, desirous of 1085

entering into the mission house. The following month he was bap- tized, thereby being the first man who avowed Ohristianity in that pagan land.

About three years after his arrival, Thomas had translat~d the· Gospels of Matthew and of Mark, the Epistle of James, portions of Genesis and the Prophets. The first Ohristian hymns were translated by him, and it was he who together with Oarey and Fountain taught the natives the science of music. The first hymn introduced was a Welsh one translated by Thomas. He was the first European to protest against the terrible custom of compelling widows to ascend the funeral pill;', to be burn()d alive with the remains of their husbands.

In 1813 John Rowe was the first European missionary in Jamaica, where he found Moses Baker's Ohapel closed, and the congregation dispersed. The slave masters succeeded in having Rowe's license to preach withdrawn, whereupon he held a school and preached in his own house, thus ultimately conquering his opponents on the ground of public opinion. In 1814 Lewis Richaras, Horatio Jones, and other Welshmen founded the American Baptist Missionary Society. Noah Davise, born of W()lsh parents in Maryland, was the founder of the mighty movement known as the American Baptist Publication Society in 1823.

The great work of the second period was to strengthen advantages already obtained, and to extend operations. In the ever memorable meeting at Spa Fields, London, in 1832, through the eloquence of Dr. William Knibb of Burma, the great mass of people was completely overcome; so thrilling were his arguments, and so passionate were his appeals, that the vast concourse trembled, wept, and shouted alternately. Some timid Ohristian pulled the tail of his coat, advising him to desist, lest he should incur the frown of the authorities; and one Dr. Oampbellexclaimed: "This is a new period in the world's history." John Taylor Jones in 1833 entered Siam; and at the end of ten years, had completed a translation of the whole New Testament in the Siamese language. John Jenkins was in Brittany in 1834, and by this year had completely translated the New Testament into Breton, the first translation understood by the people. It was he also who compiled the first Breton Ohristian Hymn book. In 1851 an astounding incident occurred. As a party of young men traveled in Syria, near Damascus, they were suddenly surrounded by a band of armed men, who demanded that one named Randall should follow them, and that the others should go on their way. The demands had to be complied with. Randall was quickly· taken to the Sheikh's tent, where a wedding feast was provided. It turned. out that the S~eikh 's daughter, on seeing the young man passing, had fallen in love with

LABORS OF WELSH BAPTIST MISSIONARIES

him. Hence the object of this strange movement. He was continually watched. Escape was impossible. The two were wedded together after the Arabian style. Randall soon picked up the Arabic, Arsalia his wife adopting the English, and their children were taught both. To crown all, Christianity, the stranger's religion, became the religion of the tribe, and spread and was welcomed by the surrounding tribes. Randall himself had a Christian church of over there hundred members. In 1856 Thomas Evans, of Pembrokeshire, went to India. He preached in the Bazaars during the terrible year of 1857, when most Europeans feared to cross the streets. He stood in front of an adversary with an unsheathed sword and smashed an idol in the presence of Brahmans. He is known in India as the oldest temperance advocate living, and succeeded in getting one thousand natives in the Punjab alone to sign the pledge.

Missionaries of the third period are almost without exception still living. The first in order of time was Timothy Richard, a native of Carmarthenshire. It was he who first despatched a cablegram to England telling of the great famine that had overtaken the land of China; and the first person who received contributions to alleviate the universal distress. Two-thirds of the thousands of pounds that reached that suffering land were distributed through Richard's. own hands. He was also secretary of that noble enterprise, the Society for Promoting Christian and General Knowledge within the empire.

It seems presumptious to' offer a tribute of praise to men whose literal interpretations of the calls of duty have placed them almost beyond the reach of popular commendation; but anyone who has seen the lives that these men have led cannot fail to feel proud of being able to claim them as countrymen of his own.

A mighty host of missionaries have by God's blessing discharged the most important duties on the great mission field, and have collectively proved themselves competent philologists, preachers, translators, tutors, philanthropists, statesmen and reformers.

Wherein lay the strength of this tribe of Benjamin? In its number, or in its trust in the Lord 1 Shall the missionary flag be recalled 1 Shall we at this time of the day, sound a retreat? God forbid. Rather than recall our services we shall have the African forests thrilled with our Lord's command, we shall convert the desert of Sahara into a garden of the Lord, we shall have India a vineyard for our God, China shall be a school of the prophets, and we shall convert the Congo into a Jordan, and will proceed to baptize the whole world in the Name, and in the Service of Him whose it is. "And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." Daniel xii: 3.

Forces. In

It would be strange if in a great country like China there were not strong elements contending for the mastery. The forces for righteousness, on the one hand, include the Christian leaders, native and foreign, and cooperating with them are many who seek China's· physical and social welfare, but are not yet dominated by the spiritual forces of the Kingdom of God. It is not always easy to distinguish the forces drawing the people Godward from those that keep them from surrender to God. China's millions, in a recent number calls attention to some of the movements which the writer believes to' be menacing the future welfare of China, and appropriately asks for prayers that these forces may be overruled. Among them are the following: The Military Peril.-Some who are in a position to judge say that there are probably. one and a half million men at the present time under arms in China, involving an expenditure of from two to three hundred million dollars per annum to the nation, an impoverishing burden to a comparatively poor country. Civil strife has actually developed into a lucrative industry with not a few of the military leaders, and there ooes not appear, humanly speaking, much prospect of improvement.

The Student Movement, while not without its elements of promise, is also attended by many dangers. To quote the words of a well-known Chinese, "Their loose discipline at school, their disobedience of teachers' instructions, their defiance of superiors, their inclination to run the school themselves, and the attempt of some adventurers to take advantage of the unusual situation and get a little selfish amusement for themselves, are things which should be shunned. But who is going to tell them?"

The Menace of Bolshevism.-The Soviet Government of Moscow has. according to the London Times, renounced all treaties with China made by the late Tsar's Government. Extra-territoriality, the Russian tea factories at Hankow and all other concessions are by the Soviet renounced and handed back to· China, while the services of the Russian Red Army are offered to deliver China from all foreign oppression and ambition. Though this whole subject belongs to that political domain about which we prefer not to comment, it would be folly to neglect making such a subject a matter of earnest prayer.

The Opium Peril.-A very serious recrudescence of opium cultivation is taking place in China today. Further, large quantities of morphia still. find their way into China from this country, via America and Japan, and Indian opium also indirectly reaches China from India. Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of Chinese Maritime Customs, has recently stated that during 1919 twenty-one tons of opium and four hundredweights of morphia were seized by the Customs, and this only represents an infinitesimal fraction of what he states is smuggled through.

Surely it is an appropriate time to launch the movement known under the name of "China for Christ," in which Chinese Christians have been moved to attempt a great forward movement with a view to carrying the Christian message to every village in China within the next five years. Pray for the success of this movement.

1088

God's Will for the Moslem World*

By REv. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT "The Christian watchwords "Love. 469 in a celebrated treatise on Mo- Joy, Peace," are not those of the hammedan law, written in the tenth Moslem world. Instead of joy, the century, printed and translated in our Moslem hearts today are filled with a day, and published in London as a great sorrow, and instead of peace, text-book for law schools and colthe newspapers tell of wars and leges, we read: rumors of wars between Mohammedans and non-Mohammedans all "Infidels should be forbidden to have the way from MorocCO' to Judea. So houses higher than those of their Moslem we need not deceive ourselves at the neighbors, or even to have them as highoutset by imagining that the Moham- a rule, however, that does not apply to inmedan problem after the war and fidels who inhabit separate quarters. An after the Pea<;e Treaty is any more infidel subject of our Sovereign may not easy f.om the human standpoint than ride a horse, but a donkey or a mule is it was before. permitted him, whatever may be its value, He must use an ikaf and wooden spurs, There is no part of the world which those of iron being forbidden, as well as has felt the effect of the war more a saddle. He must go to the side of the deeply upon its institutions, its gov- road to let the Moslem past. He must not ernmental ideals, and its hopes than be treated as a person of importance, nor the Moslem world. The earthquake given the first place at a gathering. He shock has been felt from the center should be distinguished by a suit of colored to the, very -circumference. The Mo- cloth and a girdle outside his clothes. If hammed'ans in China, as well as the he enters a bathing-house where there are Mohammedans of Morocco, are talk- Moslems, or if he undresses anywhere else ing about the result3 of this war on in their presence, the infidel should wear Islam. It is a world which is disap- round his neck an iron or leaden necklace, pointed, distracted, disillusioned, sor- or some other mark of servitude. He is rowing, expectant, but also defiant. forbidden to offend Moslems either by It is a world that is disappointed and making them hear his false doctrines or by distracted because of divided counsels speaking aloud of Esdras or of the Mesand unfulfilled hopes, centering on siah, or by ostentatiously drinking wine or the one hand in the Khalif, and cen- eating pork And infidels are forbidden to tering on the other hand in the suc- sound the bells of their churches or of cess of Germany or the Powers of their synagogues, or celebrating ostenta- Central Europe, which proved a fail- tiously their sacrilegious rites." ure. T.hat is an ideal of Mohammedan Hearts are disappointed, and public law; which has become absolutely opinion among Mohammedans is di,;- subverted by the course of centuries, and especially by the effects of this tracted regarding the future. One war. has only to read the Moslem Pressas far as we still have a Moslem Press The Calcutta Moslem, a leading -to see what they are thinking, and what they are saying. Things as Mohammedan paper, dated January they ought to be are described in Mo- 9, 1920, says in an editorial: hammedan law books in the sections that deal with the poll-tax to be re- "We have no hesitation in charquired from non-Moslems. On page acterizing those who profess to be Moslems who had the heart and the audacity to join the Peace Celebra- tions, in spite of the fetive of the Ulamas to the contrary, as no better than traitors to Islam."

One need not go any further than • A Missionary Address Delivered at Keswick, England, Wednesday, July 21, and printed in UThe Life of Faith."

1089

those two extracts to make it clear to Old Testament, to its heroism, to its any thinking man, that if we will do devotion, to its martyrdom, to its the reasonable thing and the Christian hope deferred that made many hearts thing, and try to put ourselves in the sick, was simply this, the will of God. place of those people for a single mo- It girded them for every battle, it ment, we will feel as we have never strengthened them in every trial, it felt before-that we stand before a kept them with their faces set like a new Mohammedan world that is dis- flint instead of ever disappointing. tracted and disillusioned and dis- When we turn to the New Testament tressed as it never has been. The it is the key to the life of Jesus Christ leading Mohammedan paper pub- our Lord. He says: lished at Woking, near London, said this was the blackest Lent month that "I delight to do Thy will, 0 God. the Mohammedan world had ever ex- My meat is to do the will of My perienced. Father; he that doeth the will of My Father is My brother and My sister It is also a sorrowing world. En- and My mother." tirely apart from the fact of their religion, Moslem World stands for fam- And when we pray say this, when ine, and pestilence, and suffering, and you pray for the Mohammedan world, poverty, and orphans, and widows. say this, "Our Father, Thy will be Back of those two hundred millions done"-the good and acceptable and are sorrows as deep as the sorrows of perfect will of God. The will of God Belgium or of Northern France, or is not something negative but someof the homes of England that still thing that is active and eager and agare looking for comfort. This Mo- gressive. In the cemetery of St. hammedan world is a world that was John's Church in Keswic.k there are a never so responsive, never so expect- number of graves bearing the beautiant as it now is. From every spot ful inscription, "Thy will be done," with which I have correspondence, and there is a place among the dead from Western China and Morocco, and among those who mourn for that and Algeria, from Egypt, and Meso- petition, but Jesus Christ never gave potamia, and even darkest Arabia, us that petition to pray in graveyards; there come accounts of hospitals over- He gave us that petition to pray face crowded, of schools packed with Mos- to face with the living world of men lem children eager for books of cul- and suffering humanity, and Madame ture, whose record sale is higher to Guyon, with her beautiful, mystic con- Mohammedans than ever before the ception of the Christian faith, has war. The Bible Society as a climax given us a great hymn which all of us tells us that the circulation of the love, but which is only half true. Word of God was never so abundant, so free, so eager as it has been since Upon God's will I lay me down, August, 1914. Like child upon its mother's breast.

This great Moslem world: with all It is a beautiful thought, to rest, its needs, with all its disappointments, to sleep, to be absolutely quiescent, and with the terrible neglect of thir- and let God do His will with us, the teen centuries, stands before us, and surgeon's knife to do as it pleases with we may ask ourselves only one ques- the patient. But that is not the whole truth; that is not the way in which tion, which is fundamental-What is He prayed that prayer in Gethsemane, when He three times said, "Thy will, the will of God for the Moslem world not Mine, be done." It was not the today? What is the will of God for will of submission, but to arise and you and me, face to face with the un- face the band and Judas; and Caiafinished task outlined before us in phas, and the High Priest and Pilate, these days? To a Christian man, to and He poured out His soul unto a Christian woman, that is the only death, to do the will of God. thing that matters. The key to the

1920J COD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

I like the interpretation of God's Old Testament, the covenants of will face to face with the Mohamme- God's grace and love. We _know dan world that one of our American God's will for the Mohammedans. poets, John Hay, has given. He was a statesman rather than a poet, but First of all, there is the eternal purhe was also a poet, and when he was pose which He purposed in Christ in China unraveling that great tangle Jesus our Lord. Some years ago I of international relations and standing was sitting face to face with a Mo- for righteousness and handing back hammedan, and being very keen to the Boxer indemnity, and trying to find out what his idea was of the goal . straighten out the tangle of Moham- of history and of the fulcrum and medanism and Paganism and Cathol- pivot of its tangled and human con- icism in the Philippine Islands, then ceptions, without showing him the it was that John Hay, our statesman, cover of the book, I opened my New wrote a stray poem for the New York Testament in Arabic, and read a por- Independent, entitled "Thy will be tion of the first chapter of the Epistle done," and these were his words: to the Colossians, which has no proper noun for our Lord, but only pro- Not in dumb resignation we lift our hands nouns. "He is before all things, and on high, by Him all things consist. .It pleased Gor! that in Him should all fulness Not like the nerveless fatali~t content to dwell. And having reconciled all trust and die, things unto Himself"-and so on. Then I paused and said," Who is it?" Our faith soars like an eagle and springs Just as naturally he said, "Mahomet, to meet the sun, the prophet of God." There is the difference_ The eternal purpose And cries exulting· unto Thee, "Oh, God, which God purposed in Christ Jesus Thy will be done." is God's plan for the universe; as Ten- nyson puts it: When tyrant feet are trampling upon the common weal, The one far off Divine event To which the whole creation moves. Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe beneath the iron heel.

In God's 'name we assert our rights, By sword, by tongue, by pen; And e'en the headsman's axe can flash Gqd's message unto men.

"Thy will," it bids the weak be strong, Shall we sit still when all creation It bids the strong be just; moves to crown Him King· of kings No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, No brow to kiss the dust. and Lord of lords? Wherever man oppresses man, We know God's will not only from Beneath Thy liberal sun, Oh God, be there, Thine arm make bare, His eternal purpose of redemption, Thy righteous will be done. but we know God's will very clearly from His commands. You cannot If we pray the prayer in that fash- tear from the New Testament the ion, we can understand the speaking great commission four times repeated; of God in history. We can under- and whatever the g-reat commission stand the thunder of the artillery at might mean for the South Sea Islands, the Dardanelles. We can read the or for North and South America, or daily paper, and with fear and trem- undiscovered continents, the great bling in the midst of war and rumors commission was given in sight of the of war, still say, "Oh God, God of Near East. The great commission Vengeance, shine forth, Thy will be rang out from Jerusalem to Judea, done." and to Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the Roman Empire; and' Considering those two hundred millions scattered over the great Eastern whatever Jesus Christ intended, He world, what is the will of God for never intended that the flag and the the Mohammedans? It is not hard kingdom of a usurper should be to answer that question, if we take in our hands the New Testament and the supreme. In the third place there is a gra-

cious promise. I have often thought "Our Father," we call Him. His that God's promises are like promis- character includes at least these three- sory notes given to us at the time of things-a God of truth, and a God of our greatest need. We send our purity, and a God of absolute com- notes and cheques to certain banks passion. He is a God of truth-of to meet certain needs or obligations. truth, I say, and every truth that you I thank God, the Father of our Lord believe and every truth for which you Jesus Christ, that He has kept back are ready to die has been denied, has in reserve as the greatest and most been subverted, has been distorted for definite and most glorious the prom- 1,300 years among these 200 million ise for the Mohammedan world. In people. The authority of God's Holy the 72d Psalm, or the 60th of Isaiah, Word, the Deity of God's only beloved we see the promises that have been Son, the personality and the power of scattered in the Minor Prophets ami the Holy Spirit, the cruciality of the the Major Prophets. And why? I Cross, nay, the very fact that Christ know not, except for this crisis, that died for our sins, has been denied all these unfulfilled promises center in every mosque for thirteen cen- absolutely and definitely in the lands turies, from Teheran to Tangier, from where now there is crisis between Zanzibar to Petrograd, where the Christ and Mahomet. "All the flocks mosques of fifteen million Russians of Kedar shall be gathered together are represented. All over that Mo- unto thee; the rams of Nebaoith shall hammedan world they turn to the minister unto thee, they shall come up chapter in the Koran where it says with acceptance on Mine altar." . . . they did not crucify Him, they did not "He–not Mahomet-He shall run slay Him.

from sea to sea and from the Euphra- I f God is the God of truth and we tes to the ends of the earth." What are disciples of truth, what eagerness will we do with the promises of God there ought to be in our hearts to -trample on them, or claim them face shrivel the falsehood from the souls to face with this baffling task? of men by the patient, by the tactful, Then we know the will of God for by the loving proclamation of God's the, Mohammedan world,. not only eternal truth. .Unless we are pre- from I:Iis command, and His purpose, pared to put footnotes in our hymn- and His promise, but as Dr. Robert book and crown Him Lord of all, Speer has shown us so conclusively, except in the Mohammedan world, from the very character of God. You and put footnotes in our New Testa- have said it all when you have said, ment and say that Jesus Christ is "Our Father," and may God forgive supreme above all except Mahomet, us if we ever are guilty of the un- we are in duty bound to proclaim the pardonable sin of limiting the Father- truth of the everlasting Christ among hood of God. The elder brother tried all nations, beginning in the Near that, and he wa~ not blessed; and if East. God is the God of purity; and any church or section of the church, if He sent a physician to Cuba, or if my heart or portion of my heart, some Eastern city cursed by bad shuts out anything that is human from sanitation, by evil c,ustoms, by a great the love of God, I have no right to cloud of sickness and miasma and call God "My Father." Like as a death that hovers over the population, father pitieth his children, so the Lord that physician needs no special in- pitieth these Mohammedans-though struction; he simply follows the bent they are yet a great way off, He sees of his mind-his keenness to clean them; around Mecca with all the things up, to purify, to produce clean- blood of bulls and goats, and how He ness where there is uncleanness. And wonders that no one goes there and God is the God of purer eyes than to points out the Lamb of God that look down upon the homes of the taketh away the sin of the world. Near East .and the hearts of Moham-

GOD'S WILL FOR THE MOSLEM WORLD

medans and the awful abyss of horror from His messengers. It is not posand sensuality in their everyday liter- sible to mistake God's program toature, without His heart being moved day. After the Boxer uprising in with passion for purity and for holi- China a newspaper as reliable and as ness. There is no section of the non· sober and as dignified as the London Christian world where the horrors of Times made this statement, that the Islam are not found where you have time had now come to withdraw the rnissionarie3 from China, because it Mohammedans. had proved evidently unsafe to send Missionaries have been guilty of a out, at least, unmarried or women missionaries to that great empire. Inconspiracy of silence. We cannot stead of being the time for withspeak; we would not tell of what our drawal, it was God's hour to burst eyes have seen, and our e;lrs have out a revival in the Fuhkien province, heard, of that which is impure and where the number of the martyrs had unholy. The first chapter of Romans been the greatest. Does God cut His is a faithful description of every Mo- ploughshare into human hearts and hammedan city in the Near East, as I not send the sower? Did you ever have seen them. God is the God of receive from God's hand chastisement compassion. The same Jesus who without God following that by the gathered the children in His arms is seed of His word and the seed of looking out in compassion, over His truth? Mohammedans have been heart-broken, they are heartthe world. Eighty million Moham- 'broken today, they do not need conmedan children under fourteen years troversy but charity, they do not of age; forty million little girls just need condemnation but compassion; as beautiful and attractive and lov- they are waiting for God's truth, and able as your own children and mine; the doors everywhere are off their and He said it were better that a mill- hinges. stone were hung around our necks than be guilty of shutting out these Every Mohammedan land, and millions from the love of God. every section of the Moslem world- China, India, Malaysia-is caIling for Not a 3ingle woman missionary, or workers and for an advanced pro- gram as never before. God is man, has gone to any village in the leading us into a great evangelistic Near East among those Mohamme- campaign for the conquest of the dans, and opened the arms of love in Moslem world in our day, and we a little day-school, without these chil- know it from God's message. dren flocking there, day after day, for picture and story, and for the trans- There is not a cemetery in Palesformation of character and the re- tine or Syria or Persia or Egypt or generation of life by the power of Morocco or Algeria, and scarcely a God's Spirit. You cannot keep the cemetery outside the walls of any city children away from the missionaries. or village where you cannot see monu- They flock around them. One cannot ment3 of the pioneers, of the men who take a photograph of one of the mis- years ago poured out their souls unto sionaries in Arabia or Algeria or death and made intercession for the Morocco without chasing away the transgressors and bore the sins of children if he wants a picture of the those people on their hearts, and cried missionary alone. And, God forgive unto God and laid down their lives -pioneers in medicine, pioneers in us, when He has opened the door of education and in every branch of access to Mohammedan 'childhood, Christian effort. I f we do not comthat schools are still waiting for teach- plete their task, if we are silent, the ers and entire districts are waiting for stones will cry out, "The evangelizathe pioneers who will first gather the tion of the Moslem world in your little children into the arms of JeSU3 Christ. But we know God's will far more from His program in history and

generation! Take up the task that this great, baffling task we .will find we laid down!" that God's will for us is good and Then I think of workers on the acceptable and perfect.

borders of the Moslem world, on the The Mohammedan world is waiting far stretches of the great spiritual not for big finance, but for big faith; battlefields. Women are holding en- the Mohammedan world is waiting to- tire sections of the line; men unsup- day not for spectacular ;reports of ported are carrying on hospitals and things that may be or might be, but churches; men and women are travel- for great sacrificial obedience. The ing vast distances, and opening out Mohammedan world challenges us new areas, and planning new con- with God's mandatory, and instead of quests for Jesus Christ our Lord. discussing the mandatory of our coun- The Armenian Church and the try, America's for Armenia, or Brit- Churches of the Near East are gazing ain's for Mesopotamia, or France's for for the rising dawn, and hoping Palestine and Syria, let us turn the against hope, and at last the hour has pages of God's Book and look at that struck for the triumph of the King- great mandatory sealed with His dom of our Lord. The Christians of blood, spoken by His loving voice, in- Damascus, after AlIenby's army carnated by His own passion, to entered, pointed to the old inscrip- watch the Near East, and, following tion engraven in the rock there: "Thy that mandatory of God, let us ask kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting God what is His will for us now for kingdom, and Thy dominion from the Mohammedan world.

generation to generation." Armen- We can do three things for that ian nurses, nursing Turkish soldiers, world-we can carry it in the arms wiped away their tears, saying, "How of prayer, and if we will study its long, 0 God, how long? Thy king- needs, we can enter that world by dom come and Thy will be done in means of self-sacrifice in giving and Armenia, as it is in heaven." consecration in supporting workers, Men and women are standing with and in thrusting out laborers, and we a "stub of a sword," overworked and ourselves can say, "Lord, what underpaid, but faithful unto death wouldst Thou have me to do?" Then, until Jesus Christ, and not the Board, if we are quiet long enough, we will shall give them the Crown of Life; hear the still small voice. That 'was and you and I know God's will for the mistake into which Elijah nearly ourselves today. face to face with fell, for a great and mighty wind rent that Moslem world. "What is your the mountain, and then an earthquake responsibility when you pray "Thy shook it, and fire burnt the rocks. kingdom come, Thy will be done on Elijah siknced them all, and heard earth," in the Mohammedan world? the still, small voice saying to him, What have you done to execute the "Elijah, what doest thou here?"

will of God as lightning does, and ac- What are you doing here? Finish complish His purpose for these Mo- the work of those Elijahs and Elishas hammedan hearts? God is leading us who are toiling or have toiled in the into a great crusade of compassion for Near East. I beseech you, on behalf our Mohammedan brothers and our of this great Mohammedan world, to Mohammedan sisters, and anyone of utter only one prayer-that God will us today who will gird himself or her- use all your strength and all your self into this great crusade of com- time and all your talents to help solve passion will find, as Paul did when he the problems of the Near East, until said, "I beseech you that ye present the kingdoms of Mahomet shall beyour bodies a living sacrifice," will come. not politically, but spiritually, find, as Paul did, that once we put the Kingdom of our Lord and of His ourselves on the altar of service for Christ.

~~" – .B..-ES-Tb~M'EuTwH"O",.D…'S,"." '@

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE ABBREVIATED ANGELIC ANTHEM Two thousand years ago an angel of the Lord came to shepherds on Judean hills with a message for which the world throughout the ag-es had waited. The glory of the Lord shone round about them as the angel said: "Fear not; for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people."

In our Christmas thinking and planning and training we have put a period instead of a comma after "joy." We have dwelt on the "good tidings of great joy" and have lost sight of the commission in "which shall be to all people."

Nat with booming of cannon and glare of fireworks; not with feasting and frolic; not with a mere exchange of gifts among friends; not even with the repetition of the Christmas story and the singing of the Christmas carols in our own homes and in our own churches, can we celebrate aright the birthday of aur Lord. If we would truly understand His coming to earth we must lift our eyes also to those millions of the "all people" of the angels' message who have never yet heard of His coming. We must remember those "other sheep" which were always in the heart of the Good Shepherd.

In the Christmas celebrations in our homes and' in our churches let us take out the period we have placed in the angels' message. I.,et us not have a full stop of our Christmas spirit and our Christmas celebrations after the joy of the good tidings that have been brought to us, but in our homes, in our church services, and in our'Christmas giving, have before us an unabbreviated angelic anthem which reaches to the ends of the earth and to "all people."

THE ENTHRONEMENT OF THE no room for our King in them. It RIGHTFUL KING is not the name of the Lord Jesus which our children lisp. When we "Who was born on Christmas?" say "Christmas" they respond "Santa Claus." questioned a Sunday-school teacher Being a person whose convictions in a primary department. There was are active rather than passive she talked with the Sunday-school Superno difference of opinion. The eager, intendent and the pastor. They were in full agreement with her. At the little faces were all upturned to ·her. meeting of the officers and teachers she proposed that they depose the "Santa Claus" led one voice usurper to the Christmas throne, Santa Claus, and enthrone the Lord above the rest and unanimously they Christ: that they practice the text they had preached, "It is more blesschimed- . ed to give than to receive," by train- "Santa Claus."

That Sunday in her room the teacher read bver again the Christ- mas story.

"Our Christmas celebrations have come to be as was that over-crowded inn," she said to herself. "There is 1095

ing their Sunday-school to give in- by the officers and teachers and the stead of to receive at Christmas giving was carefully directed. With time. There were objections and ob- every pupil the gift of self and of jectors but her plan finally carried. service was emphasized. One class promised many hours a week to be On Christmas evening the largest used as the teacher should direct. number of scholars that had ever Two young men at that Christmas attended a service was present. The time made the decision to give them- church was decorated in white and selves for missionary service. ·green. Two slender graceful trees stood in front. They were trimmed These gifts were not announced, only with little tufts of white cotton but were recorded on slips of paper and with sheen of glistening silver placed in envelopes. At the close of sprinkled over them. Between them the service the whole congregation hung a large silver star outlined with sang "All hail the power of Jesus' white electric lights. The regular name." lights were turned on as the congre- gation assembled and during the first The next Sunday a primary part of the service. As the Christ- teacher questioned her class. mas story was told they were turned off and the lights outlining the star ""Vho was born on Christmas ?" were turned on. The pulpit and altar There was no difference of opinion. furniture had white hangings. The eager little faces were all up- turned to her. Unanimously they The meaning of the "White Christ- answered, "The little Lord Jesus!" mas" was explained by a girl dressed and she was content. in white who recited the story of "White Gifts for the King." TWO LITTLE STORIES OF CIIRISTMAS The story of Christmas was told by Scripture passages recited from The Marbles in the Pockets memory by different classes and de- partments as assigned. There was The Committee was packing a box the singing of the Christmas hymns by the school from the little begin- to go to war refugees. At Christmas ners on up to the Bible classes. For weeks before they had been memoriz- the children had brought garments as ing Scripture and hymns. their gifts. Some brought clothes Then there was a ten minute mis!1ionary talk on Christmas for the they had outgrown. Others who had whole wide world by a woman who knew how to give a Christmas mis- two coats had decided they would sionary message. give one to some boy or girl who The interest centered as before around the Christmas gifts. But this had none. time the children were not waiting . expectantly to see a Santa Claus As a member of the' Committee come out to make funny remarks and distribute his favors. Each little folded a boy's coat she felt some- heart was full of the true joy of giv- ing. For many days before, the thing hard in the pocket. teachers had carefully planned with their classes the white gifts they "Better tum these pockets inside would bring. Some brought medical supplies for Mission Hospitals; some out, I suppose,'" she said. "They came with provisions for the needy in their own city; various needs at may be full of chewing gum or even home and abroad had been studied bread and j;lm."

She thrust her hand in the pocket and brought out a torn handker- chief in which were wrapped five marbles. A note scrawled in a boy's hand was in the pocket. She read: Jrw_"-,'->,,,q: T,,' :' ~'. II j "Dear boy who gets this coat, I have eight marbles. First I put in four for you. Then I put in another one. I hope you wi! like the coat-and the marbles. From your little friend, JOHN."

BEST METHODS

I looked at those four marbles and . could go around with our old crowd at the fifth one that had been added and hear them sing Christmas carols after a struggle to be generous and through the village just for today, I thought of the marble-less pockets I'd be ready for anything by to- in the presents that we give. morrow morning."

Anyone can give away an out- They seemed very much alone, grown coat. It's the marbles in the these two young students who two pockets, the personal thought, the years before had swept the honors sharing of our treasures, the addi- of their college and then "buried tion .of something that isn't really themselves in Africa," a~ some of necessary that makes the coat most the neighbors said.

precious. I fancied I saw some dear "Close your eyes and make be- little chap who was hungry and cold lieve everything you want to be," said getting that coat. He had suffered Ted. It was one of their favorite much and his eyes were tired and -recreations. .

listless. I saw hirn put on the coat So it was that they did not see the and suddenly as his hand went into approach of the missionary from a the pocket I saw his eyes brighten. near-by station until he shouted, If you have a coat to give put "Wake up, you dreamers; it's Christ- marbles in the pocket. mas morning."

Canned ChrIstmas Greetings The two men who' were with him carried a large box. "I've kept this "If only J'heodore and Peggy were box without peeping in it ever since here" said one of the members of I brought it over last month but I a merry Christmas house party. have instructions to send you out to "Think of those poor chaps cele- the jungle while I open it in your brating their Christmas over in the house, so out with you until I call heart of Africa! I'd give every cent you." A little later they were led I have to be able to have this crowd blind-folded into their house.

shout 'Merry Christmas' to them and Then suddenly a voice shouted share with them our Christmas carols "Merry Christmas, Peggy, Merry and joy." Christmas Ted" and father's hearty "I have it" shouted one of the laugh filled the little room with its boys; "We can do just that thing. old-time contagion. Before they We will have a great surprise for old could realize what had happened Ted and his wife ready by next mother's voice was calling "God bless Christmas." you, my children, on this Christmas One year from that day a mis- day." Then she sang "0 Little Town sionary in Africa stood in his door- of Bethlehem."

way with his young wife, looking out "Christmas gift, Peggy," shouted over the hills. Harry.. They tore away the blind- "I am not a bit sorry that we folds and springing toward the Vic- came, Ted," she said. "I would not trola they fairly hugged it as a child's give up and go home for anything. voice called "Me, too. I want to I love the work and my heart is full say Merry Christmas to my Peggy of joy, but just for today~if only we and my Teddy-boy, and sing 'Away could be home, just this one day of in a Manger' for them."

all the year! I'd give anything to hear Tears of sheer joy filled their eyes father's 'Merry Christmas' and as baby Bess sang her little Christ- mother's Christmas carols. What's mas hymn. One after another the Christmas, Teddy-boy, without mother greetings from the home folks fol- to sing '0 little town of Bethlehem.' lowed· in this wonderful composite If only I could hear dear little Bess record. Harry had just begun his sing 'Away in a Manger,' and Harry violin lessons before they sailed and shout 'Christmas Gift, Peggy.' If I he played a few bars of Silent Night.

With shining eyes the young mis- ,·tltlrch and heard after their own sionaries sat in the family ,,::- 6ervice the wonderful music of the Christmas time as it was sung in "Oh how did they do 1L [' said the white man's country. Peggy as the record was rinished. "Put it in right over again!" And two happy missionaries went to sleep that night cheered for the "Patience, fair lady," said the tasks of the coming days by the g-uest, "My program is but begun." thoughtfulness of a group of young folks at home who did not forget Another record began "The presen- them, but who began a year ahead tation speech will now be made by to wish them a happy Christmas. our most noble citizen, Mr. Borace Manly Price." (Applause.) A LIVING CHRISTMAS TREE "Ladies and Gentlemen: We have In an article in the Church School, not in our midst today as we are Josephine L. Bald.win gives this plan accustomed tritely to say, but out of for a living Christmas tree: our midst two of our most noble citizens and best loved comrades, I need (0 …….. scarcely to mention the names of Mr. The children 111 the elementary and Mrs. Theodore Page." Wild ap- departments of this Sunday-school plause drowned the balance of the had each been asked to fill a stocksentence. The presentation speech ing and to put in it as nearly as they was interrupted by three spontaneous could the things they would like to cheers for "Peggy and Ted" which find in their own Christmas stocking. the record tran'!;mitted so clearly the The stockings were provided that listeners could almost see Nat Horton they might be of a uniform size; spring up to lead them. small, coarse, net ones for the be- ginners, larger ones for the primary "Since we can not bring our com- children and a pair of children's rades into our midst today we, with stockings for each junior, one to be Mahomet-like wisdom, will arise and filled and the other sent with it. As go unto their midst. This Victrola is the juniors differed widely in ability presented to our dear friends, Mr. to give, it was decided to have them and Mrs. Theodore Page, with the accumulate a general store of things everlasting love of the following who at the church and meet there to fill will, as it were, make an autograph the stockings. They had the happiest copy of it by each calling his or her own name and giving not more than two sentences of greeting."

Tqe names and the greetings followed in rapid succession. Then the master of ceremonies announced "one verse only" by the old quartet, and there was a final speech by one of the girls and a medley of Christmas greetings and the record. was done. Then they opened the book of records. A Christmas note was fastened to each one. Some had been given by old schoolmates, some by members of their families. There was One from a Sunday-school class and another from a Young Peopte's Society. Some especial1y fine ones came from a little musical club to which they had belonged.

During the day the people from the Mission gathered in the little

BEST METHODS

kind of times popping corn, making those who saw them and the slight molasses candy, dressing dolls, and motions that they could not help making paper dolls. The teachers making as they held the branches brought oranges and nuts, and the made the tinsel sparkle and gleam boys made and brought a number of entrancingly. small toys. The stockings were filled to overflowing when the time came A substantial frame, strong enough and there was enough left to send a to bear a considerable weight was large donation to the Home for the made on the plan of the old-fashioned Friendless. On the night of the flower stands of which our grand- Christmas entertainment a screen for mothers were so fond. The shelves pictures with curtains at either side were half circles, the lower one being hid the back of the platform from about six feet in diameter. There view. As the story of Christmas was were six of these shelves, f'~,~h shown by the stereopticon, appro- smaller than the one below, 'lIe top priate carols were 'Sung and scripture one being only large enough to hold recited, and the simplicity and beauty one child. A ha'f ':Irc!e was cut out of it all led the adults present to of this top step to take in the trunk assert over and over again that that of the Christmas tree. A -tree about was the most perfect Christmas cele- thIrty feet high had been bought bration they had ever seen. The and the branches cut o.ff to within closing tableau formed a fitting cli- three or four feet of the top. This max. When the screen and curtains top was trimmed and then the whole were withdrawn, a huge Christmas was finally fastened into the frame tree was seen, bright with tinsel and of the steps and the branches that other glittering decorations. But best were cut off were trimmed. These and most surprising of all, between branches were held by the children the brrtilches a score or more of on the steps and then around the lowest step the larger boys were stationed, each boy holding a tiny tree by one of its branches, so that these trees took the place of the low branches that sometimes almost sweep the ground. The effect was of a perfectly shaped very large Christ- mas tree, and those who saw it said it was one of the most beautiful tableaux they had ever seen.

SIDNING OF THE CHRISTMAS STAR .1 A PROGRAM FOR CHILDREN ~ Arranged by LAURA SCHI>RER COPENHAVER I and children's faces were seen. Their KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK happy smiles gladdened the hearts of PROCESSIONAL: "Come Hither Ye Faithful." (Sung by choir and school or Mission Rind, as they enter and take their places reserved in front of audi- torium.) RESPONSIVE SERVICE: (Either the regu- lar service of the Sunday School Hymnal or a special responsive service led by pastor or superintendent.) CAROL: "0 Little Town of Bethlehem." Bmul RECl'tA'rIONS A1'."'Il CAROLS: (The Bible Verses should be recited each by

one child or by different groups of chil- shine and the trees glisten with light dren, or a chorus of voices may say the lines in italics and a single voice the They brought the children they knew other lines.) and loved the most. (Re-enter chil- dren leading other children by the hand RECITATION: There were Shepherds They point to the trees and to the Star. abiding in the field, keeping watch over All took up expectantly.) Now the Christtheir flocks by night. mas Star would shine and the trees glisten R£CITATION: And an angel of the Lord with light! But the Star did not shine and stood by them, and the glory of the Lord the trees were dark. shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. CHII,D TO SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS : We have brought all the children. Can you RECITATION: And the angel said unto them, "Be not afraid: for behold I bring tell us why the Star does not shine and you good tidings of great joy which shall the trees do not glisten with light? be to all the people for there is born to you t1m day in the city of David a SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago Saviour, who is Christ the Lot'd. when the Christmas angel came to earth And this is the sign unto you: Ye there shone a great light as he said shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger. to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great R&CITATION: And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the joy which shall be to ALL the people." heavenly host praising God, and saying, Where are the re!ft of the children? R&CITATION: "Glory to God in the There are only a few here. The shining highest; and on earth peace, good will toward men." of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. CAROl,: "Silent Night." READ&R: Then the children looked at Wben the Star Shone each other and tried to think where they A Christmas Story to be told by a reader could find other children. and played by the children CHII,D: I know some little children who (Enter Reader.) make flowers for hats. I had not thought of them. I will bring them. (Runs out) READIlR: There was once a beautiful cluster of Christmas trees. Above them 2ND CHILD: I know some boys who hung a great star. The children gathered work in the coal mines. I thought they around the trees. (Enter children who gather round the trees and look up e:o- had to work all day so I did not ask them pectantly) , and waited for the light of to come. (Runs out) the Star and the shining of the trees, but the Star did not shine and the trees 3RD CHII,D: I know some little girls who were dark. could not come because they must take CHII,D: What is the matter that the care of their baby brothers and sisters Star does not shine and the trees are all day while their mothers work. May dark? I bring them? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). READER: I can not tell. We will ('all the Spirit of Christmas. (Enter girl 4TH· CHII,D: I know some children who dressed in white robe. She may be called by four trumpeters with gilded work in factories but their clothes are trumpets or may enter wilh{ll,t call.) patched. May they come too? (Spirit of Christmas waves assent and child runs out). CHII,D: Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the R&ADER·: So the children went out to trees are dark? bring the other children they knew who SPIRIT O~ CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth had not been invited to see the Christthere shone a great light as he said to the shepherds, "Be not afraid: for be- mas trees. They hunted on the streets hold I bring you good tidings of great and in factories and shops. They went joy which shall be to all the people." into mines and mills and searched many Where are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining dark rooms. Then they ran gaily back of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for ALL. leading the other children they .had found. (Enter children leading children RltADIlR: Then the children went out in overalls and patched clothing. Some (e':oit children) to bring th~ other children carry papers, others artificial /lowers, they knew that they might see the Star and sewing; some have smutty faces, Some carry smaller children). Eagerly· they lo~ked up at the cluster of Christ- mas trees and at the Star, but the Star did not shine and the trees were dark.

CHII,D: We have brought all the chil- dren we could find. Can you tell us why the Christmas Star does not shine and why the trees are dark?

SPIRI'r OF CHRISTMAS: Many years ago when the Christmas angel came to earth there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold I bring you good tidings of great

BEST METHODS

joy which shall be to ALL the people." where the Christmas trees were with the Star above. "Surely, now" thought they, Where are' the rest of the children? "the Christmas Star will shine and the trees glisten with light;" but the Star There are only a few here. The shining did not shine and the trees were d:uk.

of the Christmas Star and the glisten- CHII,D (sadly): Now we have brought all the children. Why does the star not ing of the Christmas trees are for ALL. shine? Why are the trees still dark?

READER: Then the children tried to SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, when the Christmas angel came to earth think where any other children could be. there shone a great light as he said to the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for behold They thought they had invited all the I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people." Where children they knew. are the rest of the children? There are only a few here. The shining of the CHILD: I know some children who are Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for all. (Children look lame. I did not think of. inviting them. at each other questioningly.) (Runs out) CHII.D : There are children in many CHILD: .I know some blind children. I other lands,-in China. could lead them by the hand. (Runs out) 2ND CHILD: And Japan. CHILD: I know some children who are 3RD CHILD: And India. 4tH CHILD: And Korea. sick. I will bring them. (All run out) 5tH CHILD: And Africa. 6tH CHILD: And Syria. READER: Then all the children went out ALL TOGlltHllR: Shall we bring all the to bring more children. They hunted children of the world?

in hospitals and homes until they found SPIRIt oJ! CHRIstMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was for ALL many dear children who were blind or the people.

lame or sick and who could not come by Children go out. All of those who have been brought in before go with them. themselves. As they led them in (enter READER: Then the children went out to children wheeling child in invalid's chair, find all the children of the world. Into every land on the earth· they went and leading others, and helping boy 'on brought all the children. Into bark huts in Africa for the little brown children, crutches), they looked eagerly at the into tents for the Indian children, into lovely paper houses for the Japanese trees and at the Star. Now surely the children, into the houses of ice and snow for the Eskimo children, inlo all the Christmas Star would shine and the trees houses of earth they went to find the children of the world. Then they came glisten with light! But the Star did not gladly back, for surely, now the Christ- mas Star would shine and the trees would shine and the trees were dark. glisten with light. (Enter children lead- ing children of other nations in costume. As CHILD: We have brought all the chil- they surround the trees the Star shines and the trees glisten with light.) dren who are sick and those who could RJlADllR: As they surrounded the trees not come by themselves. Why does the the children pointed to the Star so that the children they had brought could see Star not shine and why are the trees where it was, for it was .very dark (children point) and suddenly the Star still dark? shone and the trees glistened with light.

SPIRIt oJ! CHRIStMAS: Many years ago, Then the hearts of all the children were filled with the joy of Christmas. when the Christmas angel came to earth SPIRIt oJ! CHRISTMAS sings with the there shone a great light as he said to children joining in full chorus on italicized words: the shepherds: "Be not afraid: for be- Oh the World is full of Children hold I bring you good tidings of great And their little feet have trod, joy which shaU be to aU the people. Weary paths to upraised altars Of some unknown lifeless God. Where are the rest of the children? Shall we tell them of our Savior There are only a few here. The shining Jesus loves th~ children's praise, of the Christmas Star and the glistening of the Christmas trees are for aU. (Chil- dren look at each other with puzzled ex- pression.) CHILD: The only other children I know are not like us. They live in our coun- try but their faces are red and some are yellow and some are brown and others black. .

OTHBR CHILDREN: I know some J ap- anese children. I know some Chinese children. I know some Indian children.

I know some Negro children.

TOGEtHER: May we bring them to see the Star and the Christmas trees?

SPIRIt OF CHRISTMAS: The angel said that the Christmas message was. for ALL the people.

READllR: So the children went to find all the children from other lands who were living in America. They looked in all the stores that had queer figures and letters on their signs. They went into homes where people spoke strange lan- guages and they took the little children 1y the hand so gently and lovingly they were no! afraid and they led them to the place

And his love will bring a glory CHORUS To the darkness of our days. Exit Spirit of Christmas, children, and CHORUS reader to reserved seats.

"All the Children of the World" OFFERING FOR MISSION:. (The offering should be the chief feature of the pro- Tell them of Jesus. gram, the children having been prepared Let His banner be un furled for weeks in advance to make a real offering of money or· other gifts at this Tell them of Jesus. time.) We will conquer in His name, After the offering a group of very And His matchless love proclaim, small children dressed in white may sing To the children, all the children, LUTHER'S "CRADI,E HYMN:" All the children of the world. Away in a Manger, Oh the World is full of children No crib for His bed, Let them weave a diadem The little Lord Jesus Clasping hands across the ocean .Laid down his sweet head. For the Christ of Bethlehem. The stars in the sky Crown Him King of all the nations, Looked down where·He lay, Our adored and risen Lord . The Little Lord Jesus While the children of all nations Asleep in the hay. Shout His name with glad accord. The cattle are lowing, NO'tl 1. The suggestion made by Josephine L. The baby awakes, Baldwin in The Church School gives the most satish.ctflfY plan for such a lighting effect as is But little Lord Jesus called for. The plates used with this article are No crying he makes. loaned by courtesy of "The Church Schoo!." I love thee, Lord Jesus! • Two half circles about five inches in width Look down from the sky, and five feet in diameter are made of wood, and ball·bearin~ casters are screwed underneath. And stay by my cradle Till morning is nigh. :h:n They are to be 'placed together to form a circle A group of the children in foreign :~~~ iliest~i~~re ~~n~~e~t ~Yt~n~te;V~~~ !nd~ costume may come forward and sing to the same tune: of the half-circles are pulled apart. When the frame is ready, holes must be bored in it in Away in the darkness, which the trees can be inserted. Usually eight No light for our way; rather slender trees six or ei$ht feet high can be used. These trees after belng put into place We children are waiting must be trimmed on the inside as l.ai1y as possi- A glad Christmas day.

~!i; b;~es~dwfoe~o~ceealir~~; i~f ~~:etri!~i~~f~h:~ VVe need the Lord Jesus; Oh send out the Word would otherwise show. A atring should be Until by all people attached to either side of the open end of the circle long enough to reach to the end of the The story is heard. platform. When the time comes in the story. the persons charged with this duty can pull the strin~s PRAYER: For the children of the world. so quickly that the effect seems really like magIC as a line of trees ten feet long comes suddenly :HYMN: "Joy to the World (to be sung into view. The trees after serving this purpose go with the dinners and gifts to the poor. by entire congregation).

ullt;te2·cl~JJre:o~lSth:n!oridt;·si~a~O b!h~ec~~~~ BIIID:DIC'fION, from Literature Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg., Phila., Pa., for 10 cents a copy.

NOTE 3. The children who play the story should be seated on front seats during the first part of the program. Some cornetists, from one to five, in white robes may sound the call for the' Spirit of Christmas. They may then play a verse of a Christmas carol during the exits and entrances of the children.

1. Casters 2. Ifoles to settreesin 3. Ifinge

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. }.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of the world these long-neglected women are asking for their chance Christmas is coming. You are be- in education and medical care and ginning to plan for it. Have you plain human rights. realized the importance of putting a missionary significance into gifts and Our mothers began it all with their celebration? An Oriental trifle has missionary societies, organized in the been known to lead a child to love the decade after the Civil War. The germ Far East and to turn a mind and heart was in those primary schools for girls, in the direction of volunteering for which were succeeded by middle, high missionary service. Every anniver- and normal schools. Now, at the end sary is a new opportunity. of thi~ war, we have five union col- leges and two medical S'chools for the We doubt not that many have heed- women of the Orient, all pleading for ed the appeal of the October Bulletin expansion. The societies that led up to provide a generous Christmas for to this have not, with all their urgent lepers. While soap and blankets are denominational demands, realized always acceptable to both the leper their hopes financially, and beyond patients and their missionaries, it is maintenance they can do little. Four well to emphasize the fact that money of these colleges were born during that can be spent to meet their needs the dark days af the W:lr, and with is the best offering. Transportation superb faith have persisted. Now charges are heavy, and are a loss to these intellectual "War Babies" have the cause. American dollars will us- grown in numbers and must t.e housd ually buy more at the leper stations and equipped or dwindle and n;e. than in the United States.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL A MILLION DOLLAR CHRISTMAS GIFT CHRISTMAS GIFT By Mrs. E. C. Cronk. A new League of Nations, a Christ- Anyone who is under the pessimas league of mercy and love, is be- mistic depression of being persuaded ing formed by a special committee on that calls and appeals and drives an International Christmas Gift for have been sounded and made and Ul1ion Colleges artd Medical Schools conducted until we have a callous for the women of the Orient. America, impervious to any new need, has not attended one of the initial JESUS, the Founder of the Christian meetings to discuss and plan for the Faith, in contrast to other religious one million dollar Christmas gift teachers-Confucius, Buddha, Mo- from the women of America to the hammed-provided in His plan a place women of the world. for women. He helped them long ago, as He helps us today, to reach The need is so great, the opporthe highest ideals. So in His Name tunity so evident and the plan so we ask you to consider this Christmas simple that without exception the gift to the women who live as women first comment is "It must be done." lived when He walked among them in lands of the East. . If it is done the seven union col- leges for women of the Orient will Why do the women of India China be equipped in a way that will mah and Japan want higher edu~ation? the advance of their work possible Because they have seen what other women have received and the results If it is done "the hand that rockg they have q.tt~jned. In this new day the cradle rules the world," will be 1103

lifted from the zephyr wrought wall of America have ever undertaken for motto sentiment class to the "worthy the women of the world." of your millions" investment class. "It must be done" say hundreds of If it is done it will mean wives women who are going to serve on and mothers and teachers and le<"d- committees and give their time and ers for the Orient who are educated their homes and their money so that Christian women. it will be done.

If it is done it will mean the sav- "It must be done," and because ing of the lives of thousands of they know that only the power of women and children, and the allevia- God can accomplish it thousands of tion of the untold misery of hun- women are praying every day that dreds of thousands who have suf- God may grant us exceeding abunfered with no one to help. dantly above all we ask or think.

"It must be done" said a woman WHAT IS NEEDED who was in one of the first meetings. She went home and told her hus- There are five union colleges and band of the plan. "It must be two medical schools for women under done" said he. the direction of the Joint Committee for Union Colleges for the Women of Re immediately sought the chair- the Orient. man of the committee. These are a part of the great new "I have 'been expecting to ertct world movement, perhaps the best some sort of a memorial to mv part, as they are forerunners of inmother and I can think of no more tellectual, spiritual' and physical un crumbling monument to a man's emancipation for the suffering mil~ appreciation of his Christian mother." lions of women in the Far East. Th,e His gift is ten thousand dollars. t;novement is more significant and im- portant than the granting of the "It must be done" say the' mothers ballot to women in the' Western and fathers whose own little girls world, and should appeal to the have gone from earth to heavi'n. hearts of all pz:ogressive men and "If our darling had lived we would women. have spent many thousands of dollars to send her to college. Let us There are two medical schools for open the college door to some girl of women under this Joint Committee, the Orient who would otherwise be with two more pleading for entrance. shut out." The first is in Vellore, I ndw, about "It must be done" said a small four hours from 'the great city .of group of women at a luncheon in Madras. Its president is Dr. Ida the nation's capital city during the Scudder, granddaughter of the first Convention of the Merged pioneer medical missionary who went United Lutheran Church of America. out to India a century ago. This school opened its doors in August, "Let us tryout the plan before it 1918, or rather, since it had no is printed and see whether it will doors, it camped out in a hospital of work and whether an average' gift the Dutch Reformed Board. The of $10.00 each can be secured from Government of India said, "While a group of women." They did their we are at war we cannot give grants, Christmas shopping early and with but this is urgent, necessary. Only radiant joy. In a few minutes $600 women can carry on the enterprise. was pledged. If you will get six Indian girls to study medicine we will give you a "It must be done" said the presi- grant, notwithstanding war." Sixtydent of a well-known girls' school. nine Indian girls applied; only "Give me one of those irresistible eighteen were qualified to ente~ In dime boxes of Ginling and every girl in our college will have a chance to 1919 eighty-nine students applied for hear of the greatest thing the women

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

entrance. There were shll no build- hundred and forty. It occupies a ings, only a small class, twenty-four rented building, quite inadequate to ' in number' couM be entered. This its needs. It has invested in a piece year, one hundred and twenty-ji1!e Indian girl students asked to be ad- of land in a most desirable part of mitted to the class of 1921. Only the city. It is without a house, exthirty can be taken in two small cept for a small building given by rented houses. the Japanese Imperial household. It is making a marvelous record, in There are millions of young spite of all its handicaps, but is remothers, little girls only twelve or fusing entrance each year to hunthirteen years' of age, and there are no doctors, no nurses, and alas! no dreds of applicants. . ro'Om for those who would gladly fit themselves to care for them in their The leader of a recent commisdark hour of suffering. sion to Japan, sent by the Chambers It is for His birthday in this year of our Lord 1920 that we ask for of Commerce of the Pacific Coast, made the following statement to the Board of this College,- "The only mission work I saw in Japan this gift, shelter for the coming was this coJiege for women. You ought to invest a miJIion dollars and might well women doctors of India. invest twenty millions in the interest of international relations alone. Japan can- Peking Medical School, in the not enter the family of nations on all great Chinese capitol, is at work training Christian women as doctors equality. until she revises her ideals of and nurses: It, too, needs buildings and equipment. There are 200,000,- womanhood. This Woman's Christian 000 women in China. Many cannot College in Tokyo will help her to do that. Support it generously for it will be a greater force for world friendship than be reached by men, even if there all our Chambers of Commerce."

were men to pelp them. There are This is a significant appeal, not just 95 women doctors in China. from a Mission Board, but from the The appear for nurses is pitiful leader of the San Francisco Chamber since 60% of the hospitals of China of Commerce.

have no nurses at all. Plenty of The five colleges are in Peking, Chinese Christian girls, with high Nanking, Lucknow, Madras and school training, ready to begin study, Tokyo.

but there is 'no room. . Peking or Yenching College is in the ;Where there are medical schools great capital of China and is our one there must be colleges for pre-med- hope for training the leaders for ical scientific work and we must also women in the north. It had its be- train the leaders for Christian educa- ginning in 1907. It needs buildings tion and literature. We have worked if it is to continue to grow.

as Women's Boards of Missions to- Ginling College, at Nanking, has ward this end and now, with the made a wonderful record since it goal in sight, and five growing col- opened its doors in 1915. It is still leges,-Tokyo, Nanking, Peking, living in an old rented Chinese house, Lucknow, Madr.as the Boards have cold and uncomfortable, with fungus not the resources for land, buildings and mould on its walls and floors. It and equipment. They can pay the has secured land, but has not a single maintenance by making a great ef- building.

fort, but a college must have class Lucknow College for Women, be- rooms, dormitories, chapel, and it g-un by Isabella Thoburn under the ought to bave a laboratory and Women's Board of the Methodist gymnasium and science building. Episcopal Church, has shown what the Tokyo is a good example. After Indian Christian woman can do for years of study and appeal it opened her people in education, literature and in A-pril, 1918, with a class of eighty- medicine. It has recently become a four young women. It now has two Union College under the Voman's

Boards of. the Presbyterian and Meth- club women, college alumnae, odist denominations. women's suffrage clubs, might well respond to such an appeal. They The Woman's Christian College, hav.e given to the Near East Relief. Madras, opened its doors in 1915, an generously, gladly. They 'have given interdenominational experiment, com- to war work, to Liberty Loans, Red Cross, Young Men's and Young bining in the Board of Governors six Women's Christian Associations. This has the same broad appeal to mission boards in Great Britian, five in the same constituency. It is perthe United States and one in Canada. manent relief, medical and educa- tional, for it aims to give these Need we take further space to countries trained leadership among state the pressing needs of all these women. colleges for women? President Pendleton summed it up in one sen- The members of the Joint Comtence on her return from her recent mittee on Union Colleges for the trip to the Orient: "We need money Vomen of the Orient are: for our women's colleges here. They need it a thousand-fold more there." REV. ]AMIlS L. BARTON, D. D.

The Plan ROBERT E. SPEER Since Mission Boards cannot, un- MISS MARGARET HODGE der existing arrangements in the larger denominations, appeal to REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph. D. churches or missionary societies for REv. FRANK MASON NORTH, D. D. funds not included in denominational budgets, the Joint College Board, MISS ELIZABETH BENDER representing all these institutions, is asking for a million dollars to MRS. W. A. MONTGOMERY finance them. Each one is in desperate need. Unless relief comes MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY soon some of these schools may have MRS. ANNA ATWATER to close. We are not asking for large gifts, but we believe there are MISS MABEL HOWELL one hundred thousand men and MRS. PHILIP ROSSMAN women in this country who woulG each give $10 as a Christmas offer· PRINCIPAL GANDlER ing to save this beginning of Christ· tian education for women in the Russell Carter, Treasurer great centers of the Far East. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City …. Each state and city will organize its committee and receive its quota A United Day of Prayer For Missions of givers. The special effort will begin December 1st, but every woman February 18, 1921 who reads this can immediately secure a committee' in her own com- The first united Day of Prayer for munity, assign her quotas and find at Missions was observed last winter on least ten or one hundred other men the first Friday in Lent, -the day set and women who will give $10 before for its annual observance. Christmas. Large gifts-and we must have them also-should go A joint committee from the Federathrough denominational Boards, to tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign make up their quotas. Mission Missions and the Council of Women Boards have done all the preparatory for Home Missions is now preparing work. They now come to the gen- the program for February 18, 1921, eral public. Surely business women, when the Day of Prayer will occur this year. Reserve this date! ~Henry w. Peabody, 702 Ford Building, Come to Florida This Winter! Boston, Mass. is in charge of tke Central Oflice and is directing the work. She wilt fumish all Visit a School of Missions! Faculty literature needed and giYe additional informatioft chosen from those who taught at the .and instructions. Northfield, Mass. Summer School. Mrs. Farmer will lectur.e on Methods and the "Bible and Missions." St. Petersburg, January 15 to 22; De- Land, January 23 to 29; Miami, January 30 to Feb. 3.

no • For information write Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 N. 5th Ave., St. Petersburg, F1a..Miss L. Swanson, 127 W. Howery Ave., DeLand, Pia., Rev. R. N. Merrill. White Temple, Miami, Fla.

fROM .MfJNY

NORTH AMERICA stitute, a boys' club, a community betterment program, as well as Universal Week of Prayer Bible training and evangelistic ser- vices are also conducted by this THE World's Evangelical Alliance church, which is proving to be the announces the anuual Universal 'hub" of general betterment work, and of social and religious activities. Week of Prayer, to be observed Jan- No other church is wanted in Kasuary 2-8 inclusive. The topics sug- beer. gested for each day are as follows: Lutberans Appeal for MissioDnries Sunday, January 2-Texts for Sermons and Addresses. THE United Lutheran Church, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills. meeting in biennial convention at From whence cometh my help? Psalm cxxi. 1. Washington in October, adopted reso- "Behold how good and how pleasant it lutions urging the Allied governis for brethren to dwell together in unity." Psalm cxxxiii. i. ments to revoke the war time restric- "In the world ye shall have tribulation; tions on missionaries. but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." St. John xvi. 33. The statement of principles and "Neither pray I for these alone, but for resolutions as adopted read: them also which shaIl believe on Me through their word; that they all may be "The principle of religious liberty has one as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in slowly gained ground and is now recog- Thee, that they also may be one in Us; that nized by all Governments in peace treaties the world may be:ieve that Thou hast sent and international affairs. Me." St. John xvii. 20"21. "The right to propagate religious truth "The communion of the Holy Ghost be is a corollary of religious liberty. It is with you all." 2 Cor. xiii. 14. as inalienable as is the right of civil liberty.

Monday, January 3-Thanksgiving and "The exercise of the rights of conscience Confession. cannot be annulled unless it becomes sub- versive of good morals and public order. Tuesday, January 4-The Church Uni- Only when it can be clearly shown that versal. such exercise interferes with the rights of others and results in disorder may Govern- Wednesday, January 5-Nations and ments interfere_ their Rulers. "When properly taught and exemplified, Thursday, January 6-Missions among the Christian religion has ever promoted Moslems and Heathen. law and order, advancing civilization and strengthening good government." Friday, January 7-Families, Educational Institutions an d the Young. To TraIn Foreign.Speaking Pastors Saturday, January 8-Home Missions HE American Baptist Home Misand the Jews. T sion Society has secured a per- A Successful Commuuity Church manent location in East Orange, N. J., ON THE prairies in Kasbeer, Illin- ois, a little village of ninety for the seminary for the training of people, is a Methodist Protestant new Americans to be pastors and Church that is doing a great work as a Christian community center.. The mission workers among their own pastor is Rev. Frederick Baylis, a convert of the Bowery Mission in people, and the sessions will open N ew York. The church is the only one in the town, and among the one about December 1st. Since there are hundred and fifty-two members are Baptists, Congregationalists, Luther- large foreign groups in the New ans, Disciples, Presbyterians and Methodists. A free Chautauqua is will Jersey cities adjacent to East Orconducted, which last year brought ange there be valuable opportogether 3000 persons; a farmer's in- tunities for students to carryon mis- sionary work while pursuing their studies.

1107

Three departments. will be ready A large part of the business sessions to open by the end of this year, had to do with plans for a nine-sided Russian, Polish and Hungarian, and World Unity Temple, a $1,000,000 it is hORed that by October, 1921, edifice to be erected in Chicago, on the entire school will be ready for a site purchased some time ago. The its work. nine entrances to the great hall of Immigrants at ElHs Island religion will be symbolic of the nine historic religions.

THE tide of immigration, abruptly The errors of Bahaism have more turned back by the war, is now than once been exposed, yet Amer- rising with increasing rapidity. Sep- ican nominal Christians of unstable tember saw the greatest congestion at mind continue to be attracted by it.

Ellis Island ever experienced, and A vigorous Mohammedan propa- there is great danger that inspection ganda is also being carried on within will not be sufficiently stringent. the United States. A tract is being Frederick A. Wallis, Commissioner widely circulated asserting that the of Immigration, has granted permis- American idea of Mohammedanism, sion to place eight Christian workers as given by Christian missionaries, is on the Island, one of these to be pro- entirely false and that the rule of vided by the Presbyterian Woman's Islam is such a priceless repository Board of Home Missions. This of spiritual truth that no other relig- Board will be responsible for the ion can compare with it. This tract work for Spanish people. The na- avers that if a tree be known by its ture of the missionary work done fruits, Mohammedanism far out- will be governed by the emergencies strips Christianity. Some readjust- as they arise. ment of history is necessary to sup- The Immigrants' Mission Board ·of port this claim.

The United Lutheran Church is An Interesting Experhnent charged with the spiritual ministra- WITH the sanction of the city tion to immigrants coming particu- authorities, there has been larly from Central Europe. The na- established in New Yark City a tionalities which have received spec- Jewish Court of Arbitration for ial attention from this. Board are the the consideration and settlement Slovaks, -Magyars, Slovenians or Windish, the Siebenbuerger, Letts, of minor disputes and difficulties Poles, Italians, and recently assistance among Jews, which they wish to keep out of the civil courts. The has been extended to the Finns. By 'far the largest numbers of im- court is composed of twenty-four migrants arriving since 1900 are members: six members of the jufrom central and southern Europe, diciary of Greater New York, six where the Roman Catholic faith is rabbis, and twelve lawyers and predominant. In the case of the – merchants versed in the ancient Letts there is an especially bitter laws and customs of the Jewish feeling against the Russian State people. The procedure of the Church which reacts to create hatred court will follow the old Mosaic law as far as possible. The experi- 'against all religion. ment will be watched with in- The Lutheran. terest both by Jews and non-Jews.

Congress of Bahaism Change at "Inasmnch MIssion," Philadel- phia BAHAISM, the Persian cult founded by Baha Ullah. held its THE Octavia HilI Association of twelfth annual congress recently in Philadelphia has taken over New York City. Sessions were held the Inasmuch Mission at 1011 Lofor three days, but only the evening cust Street. The religious work meetings were open to the public. will be in charge of Mrs. George

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Long, widow of the Mission's in preaching to the Protestant pupils. founder. The institution came into The Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. existence in 1911, and a few years hold their services on Sunday evenlater a mission building costing ing. Protestants and Catholics have $250,000 was erected by Mrs. religious instruction also on Tuesday George Woodward. The char- evening and the Mormons on Thursacter of the neighborhood having day evening. Attendance at all of the changed completely, there is not meetings, with the exception of Sunthe same field for rescue work as day evening, is compulsory. formerly. (See Missionary Review of the WorId for August, It is encouraging to note that the 1913.) use of tobacco is prohibited in the Phoenix Indian School. Ethnological Course for Missionaries The Lutheran. THE importance of a knowledge of racial psychology for those LATIN AMERIOA who would work effectively on the foreign mission field is com- An InstItutional Ohurch in Mexico ing to be recognized. A course along this line has been instituted WHEN a union mission press was at the Kennedy School of Mis- started in Mexico the Presbysions at Hartford, Conn., to be terian mission press in Mexico City under the direction of Mrs. Agnes was remodeled for use as an institu- Leaycraft Donohugh, Ph. D. This tional church. This has now outwill include a course on the life grown its original quarters, and an of na,.tive peoples, their customs additional three· story building is ocand mentality; followed by special cupied, the first floor being used for studies of AfriGan native life and lectures and church services and the of village community life in India. upper stories for gymnasium, social and club rooms. A member of the Indian TraInIng at PhoenIx American Legation conducts regular classes at this center. So successful THE U. S. Training School for has the work been that similar ac- Indians at .Phoenix, Arizona, tivities are being inaugurated in comprises 160 acres of ground and other sections of Mexico City. fifty-six buildings. The total number enrolled last year was 725, about Protestants United in Panama equally divided between boys and girls, and representing forty-three AT LEAST seventeen American tribes. Prote~tant denominations are rep- resented among the five hundred resi- Religious instruction has a place in dent members of the Union Church the school. In regard to doctrinal of the Canal Zone, and the thousand beliefs, they are separated into three young people in the Sunday-schools. classes-Protestants, Rom::n Catho- This interdenominational church was lics, and Latter Day Saints or Mor- constituted in 1914 and includes four mons. The first class includes nearly local congregations and one mission thr.-fourths of the whole number. under its collegiate oversight. The There were thirty-six Mormons in constitution provides that the church's attendance this year. Catholic chil- activities shall be non-sectarian and dren have separate instruction on its teachings evangelical. In spite of Sunday morning at 9 :30 o'clock, and many difficulties, the work ha3 been the other two groups join in Sunday- steadily successful. In fact, the tryschool at the same hour. All attend ing out of this experiment in Chrispreaching services or instruction at tian. cooperation offers data that will 3 :20 p. m. Eleven pastors of prove instructive to students of Phoenix churches take regular turns church polity. Much of our incen- tive to Christian unity comes from the modern mission field.

PrIson Church i. Guatemala was incurred, and an equal sum is needed for proper equipment. REV. Paul Burgess tells in the "Guatemala News" of an un- EUROPE usual church and "university" in Quezaltenango penitentiary. One of Friends in Conference the members of the Protestant church lost a horse by theft and THE All Friends Conference, reported at once to the police. But bringing together 1000 prominent the latter considered it simpler to adherents of the Quaker faith from arrest the informant than to catch the all parts of the world, met recently robber, and so sent him to jail for in London, and was the first gather- two years. The man was an earnest ing of its kind since the 17th century. Christian and decided that the Lord America sent 350 delegates. The must have sent him to the prison for discussions centered on three topics: a purpose. His first convert was an Italian, and others followed in time. (1) The need of maintaining a liv- Bibles and literature were supplied by the Presbyterian mission, and a ing silence~a silence full of events- flourishing congregation came into being. Some of the prison members in the meetings for worship. . when released went out to preach, and at least two churches were or- (2) The increase of social interganized by ex-prisoners. course among the members of the An anti-alcohol campaign was among tl:e activities of this prison meetings, irrespective of barriers of church. Courses of study were given by the lawyers and other edu- class or of opinion. cated prisoners, and as most prisoners had to remain in j ail from two to (3) The extension of religious edufive years awaiting sentence of the cation. court there was time to acquire a considerable amount and variety of Congregationalist. knowledge. Jews in Paris But the unionist forces in the late rebellion set all prisoners at liberty. I N Paris there are not less than Now the prison is again filling up, 100,000 Jews, the majority of but no church members are among whom are from Eastern Europe. the inmates. There are also at present hundreds of emigrant Jews from all parts of A Boys' Refol"lllatory, Trinidad Europe, passing through Paris on their way to America. These emi- TRINIDAD has a boys' reforma- grants are sometimes compelled to tory, opened twenty-nine years wait for weeks and even months ago by the Church of England. until they are able to proceed fur- About two hundred boys are under ther. Thus there is in Paris scope supervision there, nearly all from enough for a well organized and effimost destitute surroundings. In the cient work among these .Tewish masses, institution they respond to kind treat- but it is a long time since any attempt ment, and are being trained to be' trustworthy, to respect the rights of has been made to reach the Jews of others and to understand that God Paris with the Gospel. is displeased with wrong doing. Since the masses in Paris are During the war when the govern- irreligious, the Jew, dependent on the ment grant proved insufficient to good will of his neighbors, thinks he maintain the work, a debt of £ 1500 must hide his religion as much' as possible and' conform to the life about him. The young Jew has no higher ambition than to become a Frenchman as soon as possible. They are sheep without a shepherd. " The London Mission to Jews ha:> undertaken a work among the women and children, and that for the chil- dren is especially promising.

The Scattered Nation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Religions Traln1ng 'in Germany martyred, the kindling of interest was instantaneous." THE J 0hanneum at Barmen, Ger- many, is a training school for Baptist Headquarters in Rome evangelists. The rector emeritus, Dr. Theodore Haarbeck, has this to THE Southern Baptists have say of religious conditions in his purchased the entire Piazza country : Barberini at Rome. The site is on the Quirinal, and is one of the "Our evangelists everywhere' find most desirable in the city. The doors open, churches full, and much seven buildings on the square will care for 30uls. There is a hunger in be replaced by a Baptist church, the land not only for bread but also theological seminary, publishingfor the Word of God. Since the house and residences for mission war, gifted and believing .young men workers. have offered themselves to our school, so that we have twenty-eight pre- Methodist Orphanage in Italy paring for Christian work. We have never been so entirely thrown on A VILLA of forty-six rooms, faith as at present. Our expenses with seven and a half acres of are fourfold those of pre-war days, ground and several small buildyet we have never lacked." ings, has recently been purchased by the Methodist Centenary Fund The University of Bonn has made to house the orphanage estab- ·Dr. Haarbeck doctor of divinity in lished in Naples by Signor Santi recognition of his serv.ices as leader fifteen years ago. of this Bible training school, "of its straight-forward Biblical teaching An Italian Presbyterian church and of the rich fruit this teaching in New York has agreed to suphas borne." port two orphans, and a 'Metho- dist church in New York's "Little ReMrd of Christian Work. Italy" has contributed $500 to- ward general expenses. The num- First Bohemian Students Conference ber of orphaned children at pres- ent being cared for is nearly one THE first Student Christian Con- hundred, both boys and girls, and ference ever held in Bohemia met ranging from five to ,thirteen years last July in a thousand year old of age. Educational work for the castle of the Hapsburgs, which younger children is conducted at President Masaryk put at their dis- the home, while the older ones atposal. "Practically all the students tend a government schooL who attended were atheists or agnostics," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy; The Continent. "they had learned to look on Christianity as a colossal tyranny. They The "Red Bible" began in this conference their first study of the Bible and their amaze- A COLPORTEUR working among ment at discovering something so the Jews of Russia reports that a entirely different from their precon- book called the "Bolshevik Bible," ceptions ,of religion was a most pro- edited by Lenin and Trotsky and found encouragement. The great bound in red covers is being sold vantage point of the situation was by thousands. He visited a home the unbroken pride of all the men in one day where the housewife disthe name and'memory of John Hus. played one of these "Bibles" saying: He was the great superman hero of "This is my Bible, and if I were you them alL When they were made to I would burn all your Bibles and .sell understand that the Young Men's or distribute Bibles like this one. Christian Association held to the kind It would do more good than you can of Christianity for which Hus was with your." There followed a dis- cussion upon the merits of the true

Bible, and presently the daughter of diverse types and smite the ear with eleven years who had listened quietly a more complicated Babel of tongues joined the conversation with: "Can than any other city in the world. you prove that there is a God? I Christianity has been carried into can show you that the Bible is full practically all lands, and from most of lies. The only hope for the of them pilgrims journey to the world is Bolshevism." When asked birtI1place of their religion. J erusa- if she would read the Bible if given lem is not alone the Holy City of one she agreed to do so, and the Christians; it is dear to the Israelite's colporteur left her reading it with heart, and the followers of Mohamgreat interest. med hold it second, to Mecca itself in sacred esteem. There one meets Jewish Bra. sandaled or barefooted Greeks, Latin and Armenian priests, sisters of var- Conditions in Kiefl' ious orders from the numerous con- vents situated within and without the MR. 'P. GORODISHZ, Hebrew walls, Protestant ministers of various Christian missional y to Kieff, sects, and pilgrims, some somberly, Russia, which has been taken and some colorfully dressed, from every ·retaken some fifteen times since the land under Heaven. Mingled in the war began, has written a letter to stream of Christians one will see Mr. David Baron, upon his return Jews and Tur.ks and Arabs and from London,' in which he pictures Indian Mussu-lmans. conditions there. "It was difficult to recognize the Hebrew Chris- While changes in the physical aptians, so changed were they. The pearance of Jerusalem and in the winter had been very hard, and most make-up of its population occurred of them were obliged to live in un- even under Moslem rule, there al'e heated rooms. 'I found my chil- many far-reaching <i:hanges that have dren without shoes; it was the same taken place only since the expUlsion with my feIlow workers. Want of the Turks. The city has been stares in the face at every step; unhealthful for a long time, largely typhus, which raged here in its because of the lack of an adequate severest form during the whole win- and pure water supply. After the ter, and the great want of drugs and occupation of Jerusalem by General linen, have greatly increased the dis- Allenby December 11, 1917, an old tress. Persons who before helped uncompleted project of the Romans others are now begging for help was completed to bririg water to the themselves. The lack of medicine is city from a never failing spring fifindescribable. On the other hand the teen miles to the north beyond Bethevangelization work is very encour- lehem. Within a few months after aginJ<. Much interest is shown for the expulsion of the Turks the new the Gospel and the meetings are weIl system was delivering to the city attended. Without hindrance the 320,000 gallons of water a day. Gospel is preached in the hall the Thus one great need of the city was same as in the street. I found a supplied, and planning was begun number of recently converted He- along other lines to improve the brews." conditions of sanitation: The Scattered Nation.

MOSLEM LANDS Churches Suffer from Emigration Co;;mopolltan Jerusalem DISTURBED conditions in Syria since the close of the war have AMERICANS who do not realize ),reatiy handicapped the work of the the many divisions into which Presbyterian Mission. Emigration Christianity has fallen may learn has sorely depleted the churches and much by a walk along the streets of the ranks of' the ministers. One of Jerusalem, which today show more

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS )l13

the three ordained Syrian pastors in as teaching of the orphans, as well the presbytery of Sidon had gone to his sons in Brazil, and sixteen keeping up his own studies. churches reported that additions to All the World. their .membership were only one- INDIA seventh of the maximum figure. Besides the emigration many Syrians A Potent Factor In India from Sidon have moved into the neighboring district of Palestine, By WAY of comment on the powhere the British occupation has litical and social unrest in the brought quiet and prosperity. A India of today, a missionary of the large number also have entered the American Board asserts that Chrisservice of various American relief tian missions' are contributing in agencies. large measure to stability and order. Thi3 is an influence altogether un- 'Shofar" Sounded official, but one which helps to me- diate between government and people, WHEN the news of the restora- healing their misunderstandings. The tion of the Jewish National Christian communities are a real force, but are often overlooked in homeland through Great Britain's estimating the trend of affairs in the mandate over Palestine reached the new India.

Jewish quarter of the Holy City, the AY. W. C. A. Training School Shofar, or ram's horn was sounded TRAINING School for Y. W. for the firs~ time in 2,000 years of C. A. secretaries, the first of its kind in India, was opened on N0- Jewish history except for the cere- vember 1st. Eight young Indian women, the same number as started monies of the two most sacred Jew- in the first class of the Association Training School in the United States ish holidays, the Day of Atonement in 1904, a,-e in the first class, studyand the New Year. The Chief rabbi ing administration of Association ac~ tivities, club work with girls arid of Jerusalem ordered the blowing of organization of girl students. There the Shofar, an order which none are forty-sevel1 Y. W. C. A. workers in India at present and one hunother would dare issue. As the news dred and sixty-one centers of work. swept through the city, a steady pro- Madura Church Councll cession of Jews made their way to THE American Madura Mission the IWailing Wall, which was soon has gone beyond many others in crowded with men, women and chil- meeting the desire of Indian Chris- tians to aS3ume responsibility in nadren, giving thanks for the realiza- tive church government. The Ma- dura Church Council was organized tion of the prayer they had so often for this reason three years ago. It is composed of all ordained men, made there. Jewish Era. both Indian and foreign, each having one vote. Thus the native Christian Kurdish Boy in. Training has about six times the missionary representation'. Complete withdrawal A KURDISH father In Persia of missionary leadership is already made a vow to give his son to being discussed, and fifteen to twenty the missionaries when seven years years has been suggested as the prob~ old, to be trained as a Christian able time for such a change. worker. The vow included also an apricot tree, of which the fruit was Missionary Herald. to be eaten by Christians only. The first year that the tree was particularly well loaded with fruit, avarice got the better of the old man and he sold the apricots. The tree very soon died, and the father hastened to bring the boy to the Kermanshah Mission, saying he did not want the boy to die also. The lad is exceedingly promising, and helps with the

Scales Decide against a Heathen Rite CHINA A CHUHRA living in a community A Serious Famine where about forty had become Christians was preparing food for REPORTS are received of another his usual offering to the dead when great famine in China. a neighbor said: The food s1tuation in Hunan, Shantung and South Chihli is ex- "What is the use of that? Do you tremely grave. Last year the harvest really think the dead eat of the food? was very 'scant, and hopes were These Christians have given this up, placed on the crops of this year. and say there is nothing to it. The But a failure of the spring crops, food surely looks the same after we followed by an unsuccessful autumn offer it as before." yield, has brought at least 20,000,000 face to face with actual famine. In The Chuhra replied: "The food many cases whole families have com- may look the same, but some of it mitted suicide, and parents are selling has been taken away." their children, particularly their daughters, for whatever they will To settle the dispute it was agreed bring. In many sections the inhabi- that the man was to weigh the food tants are livings on weeds. Provin- offered to the dead, and after it had cial authorities are doing what they been left for the usual length of time, can to relieve the situation, but are then weigh it again. far from able to cope with it unaided.

A crowd gathered the next morn- The Continent. ing to observe the trial by weighing. The rites were performed with due Preparing the Way for Prohibition care and the crowd looked on with expectation. CHINA may be under a prohibition regime within the next two de- As the food was again put into the cades if the temperance activity of village scales it was found that the Chinese students in America is an weight was exactly the same. omen.

"Now," said the challenger, "I A year ago the Chinese Students' believe the Christian preacher has Prohibition League was formed, with been telling us the truth all these eleven definite objectives. Of these months, and our Christian neighbors seven have been sue c e s s fully are wiser than we." achieved, one will be completed in November, and the ground work is Record of Christian Work. being rapidly completed in China for the other three. A membership cam- Bene-Israel Community paign resulted in enlisting over 1,000 members, or more than half of the A PECULIARLY interesting Chinese students in America. Large section of Israelites bearing the quantities of literature on prohibiname Bene-Israel, and numbering tion were distributed among other ten thousand at the last census oc- students; leaflets have been transcupy a tract of country about lated into the native tongue and distwenty miles long between Pen and tributed in China, while a great deal -Fanvel. For thirty-eight years, of research work has been done and the results given publicity. Rev. J. H. Lord of the Society of Mrs. Sun Vat Sen's Gift St. John the Evangelist has been conducting work among them at THE wife of the first President of Mazagon, Bombay, in a quiet, per- China has turned over to the severing way, by lectures, tracts American Missionary Society money and home visiting. Their language sufficient to support a school in her is Marathi, Hebrew being entirely native village. The Mission has acforgotten, with the exception of the phrase "Hear, 0 Israel." Certain characteristic observances have never been neglected, and tes- ·tify to their genuine Hebrew origin.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cordingly, been running a successful lowship Club." The former has school there for the past year, with grown until it meets in two sections.

fifty pupils, at no expense to the Forty-five minutes are spent in Bible Mission. As a result of special study or in discussion of some prac- meetings in the school, more than tical problems in the light of the forty young people have confessed' Bible. Refreshments are then served their Christian faith. This example and the rest of the time is spent in has influenced a wealthy man in a social pleasures. Missionaries are neighboring village to offer support welcomed, and are sometimes asked for a similar school under like aus- to serve on committees, but the pices in his own village. leadership is in the hands of the The Christian. Chinese. Only those who are leaders in th~, churches are eligible for mem- Vocational Training at Chengtu bership in the second club–preach- TEN vocational schools are in- ers, church officers, school teachers, cluded in the comprehensive Sunday-school teachers, leaders in plan for the Union Christian Uni- personal work and women evangelversity at Chengtu, West China, ists. An address on some practical under the direction of the Meth- topic is given at each meeting, which odist Church. One entirely new is bi-monthly. field of industry in China is that of Chinese Recorder.

photography, and this will be taught in one of the ten schools. JAPAN-CHOSEN The Chinese are especially fond of Conference of Federated MIssions T photographs, and take particular HE annual session of the Con- ference of Federated Missions delight in having life size portraits of their parents to hang beside the was held at Karuizawa early in Auancestral 'tablets. An American gust. Twenty-five missionary bodies, photographic firm has agreed to represented by nearly seventy dele- furnish the complete equipment gates, make up the Conference. An necessary for such a school, and entire day was devoted to Sunday- the opening of this department is schools; and all controversial sub- only conditional upon securing the jects, such as the California prob- means of providing a professional lem, were avoided.

instructor. It was recommended that the name Training which will develop the of the body be changed to the Fedeconomic and industrial life of eration of Christian Missions in China will offset the tendency to Japan. This was to make it correneutralize the work of Christian spond more nearly to the Japanese teaching which is occasioned by body which is called the Federation heathen trade conditions. The boy who hunts a job with a, Chinese of Christian Churches in Japan. Japan Evangelist.

shopkeeper is expected first of all New Hymn for Japan to worship the idols of the establishment. PROF. H. AUGUSTINE SMITH, Director of the music of the This university is located on a campus of 120 acres, and within the Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, past eleven years some thirty build- prepared a special hymn for Japan entitled "Salute the Banner of the ings have been erected.

Christian Clubs in Hangchow Sun." Its theme is intended to lead the Japanese to see in their own na- HANGCHOW has two distinctly tional flag the ideals of the SOR of Christian clubs. One is "The Man. The hymn is sung to the tune Christian Fellowship Club," and the of IWaltham and is as follows: other 'The Christian Leaders' FeI- Salute the Banner of the Sun-

The Day of Righteousness begun! there was an average attendance of Lord grant_ it be, till time shall cease, 100. Hev. Harry A. Rhodes was 'l'he flag of fellowship and peace I the visiting missionary this year, and writes of the eagerness with All hail the Banner of the Light, which the teaching of the Word The splendor of Eternal Right! was received. Fling out its rays to cheer and bless A realm of Truth and Righteousnes~. On the first day, out of 49 men ])resent 46 said that they pray Salute the Ball11er of the Day daily, 33 have family prayers and When wrong and hatred flee away; six keep a prayer list. On the sec- And Fujiyama, high above, _ond day, out of 56 pl'esent -34 had Calls men to worship and to love. read the whole New Testament, and nine had read it more than five o Banner of the Sun, all hail I times; and on another day out of 62 present ten make it their prac- Shine ou! they light shall never fail! tice to speak of the Gospel to at Shine ori, to serve the Common Good, least one non-Christian every day. And lead the World to Brotherhood. Eighteen knew definitely that they had led one person to Christ. Congregationalist. Shintoism Promoted III Korea , A NEW and insidious repression International Frlend&hlp Promoted – . of the freedom of Korean con- THE Y. w. C. A. in Tokyo has science is seen in an announcement a p poi n ted an "International concerning Japanese action, as pub- Frienuship Secretary" whose busi- lished in the K m'ea Review: ness it is to do the thousand and one things that lead to a friendly "Seoul will soon witness the opening of acquaintance between Americans and a Shinto shrine for the moral-and spiritual Japanese. Letters of introduction well-being of the Koreans, the Governorare given Japanese students or busi- General of Korea having given permission ness men leaving for America, so to the Shinto priests for the propagation that they may have an entrance to of Shintoism in Korea, and several leading America's family life. In the same Shinto priests have decided to open a way American travelers in Japan are shrine here as a preliminary step. For this introduced to Japanese families, and purpose they have leased from the Goverare thus able to bring back to Amer- nor-General the Kwantei shrine at Todaiica memories of some of the best mon and will reconstruct it as -a Shinto things in Japan. Arrangements are shrine. also made for meeting Japanese girt; at the docks in America, and for "The shrine will be dedicated to the caring for their needs during the first Goddess Amaterasu, and God Susano-o-nodays in the new country. mikoto, the Divine Ancestress of the Jap- anese nation and her brother. It is further He Who Comes May Read intended to build an edifice in which the old Korean Emperors, distinguished members A J APANESE has been in the of the royal family, and Koreans who ren- habit of posting on his door dered meritorious service to their country this notice when he leaves home will be enshriued. A lecture hall will also for his work in the morning: "I be built in Ihe Kwantei shrine, at which lec_ am a Christian; and, if anyone tures will be delivered on moral and reli· likes to go in and read my good gious subj eets." Book while I am out, he may." Shinto is the only distinctly na- East and West. tional religion exi3tent. It is linked up with emperor worship, and has its Pyeng Yang Bible Class analogy in the customs of the Roman AT THE general Bible Class for empire. men from the country districts of Korea, held annually at Pyeng-· AFRICIA yang, about 500 men were in at- Child l[ortallty III I~r;ypt tendance and 90 at the Bible Institute. In the church officers' class lilORE than one-third of the chil- '~ <lren of Egypt die before the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

age of five. The percentage of in- town, Ojo, there is a church which is fant mortality for the twenty well filled every Sunday. largest cities of Egypt was twentytwo in 1919, or 16,782 deaths out of Record of Christian Work. 74,880 children born. The only hope for a betterment of this condition is NigerIan Pastorate AssociatIon the education of future parents. The Egyptian Gazette makes the HE economic development of cynical comment that "Since Egypt T the interior of Nigeria has is at present over populated, and a higher standard of living for the caused hundreds of Africans to mass of the people is therefore impossible, it is just as well that no leave their homes in search of more of the children do live, and work. Many have been church atreally, in many cases it is better that tendants in their home towns. To they are dead." ThiTteen government dispensaries for women and minister to the needs of these scatchildren treated nearly 300,000 pa- tered Christians the Nigerian Pastients last year, and most of the nineteen government general hos- torate Association was formed a pitals and the mission hospitals have few years ago, and the natives very wards for children. There are also readily subscribe the support for as Foundling Homes and Orphanages, many workers as the Association all working toward the betterment can supply. While this is not diof discouraging conditions. rect missionary work, it is the im- portant sequel of work done in the Influence or Politics on Brotherhood past.

THE wall of p<l;rtition between Mo- Harvest Festivals in Nigel' Mission hammedans, Copts and Christians has been appreciably lowered in .THE idea of a harvest festival as Egypt by recent political changes. Christians sit with Moslems at public a means of swelling the church gatherings and Copts are manifestly imitating Protestant Christian cus- treasury has taken hold of the Nitoms. A Coptic priest in one place is filled with pride in the evangelical gerian's imagination, and has been books he possesses. In another village, where there. are more than the so successful that last year in one average number of enlightened men, the priest preaches evangelical truth district alone the offerings amountand has started a Bible class for women. ed to nearly 800, while for the four A Missionary Spirit In Nigeria Ibo districts the total sum was nearly £3000. The most com- THE Church Missionary Society has a station at Lokoja, northern mon gifts are farm products, Nigeria which gives two-thirds of its yams, nuts, bananas and fowls. entire church income to send the gospel to heathen tribes people in the On the Sunday appointed for the neighborhood. This year there has been an awakening among the Basas. festival the front part of the church adjacent pagans; idols have been destroyed, and a church building erected~ is covered with heaps of produce, In the Kabba di!;trict also at one each contributor placing his or her collection more or less indiscrimi- nately on the general pile, and, finally,. the fowls are deposited on top of the heap. It is apt to be disconcerting to the missionary when he encounters a fat duck tied to the pulpit steps, or a lusty cock breaks out in full during the ser- mon! .

'I'he gifts are sold on the days following the festival, and the pro- ceeds brought to the central station at the end of the month. All these contributions are placed to the credit of the sustentation funds, which provide for pastoral, evange- listic and educational work. .

The Bible In Mission Schools "Living Epistles" In Solomon Islands A PEOPLE without a written lan- AROUND the carved bowls oj guage have accurate memories, pounded cocoanuts and yams sat and hence it is easy for pupils in a circle of Solomon Island savages, mission schools to learn Bible verses, and remember them. In an arrayed with armlets, anklets and English boarding school in Kaffrania each girl was expected to plumes for their dance. Among them learn a verse to repeat at prayers before breakfast. A visiting mis- were several native Christians, dissionary who was called upon to conduct the Sabbath evening meet- tinguished by their lack of ornament ing was anxious to know whether the verses heard each morning were and their shining faces. Suddenly, permanently kept in mind, or were learned for the occasion and for- their bush chief, for whom they had gotten. All the girls of the school were asked to stand and repeat a been praying many years, stepped verse. When a girl could not think of another verse that had not been into the circle and said: repeated she must be seated. At the end of more than two hours "I want you all to pray otrong for three girls were still standing, and gave no evidence of having reached me. I want to bring my people to the limit of their Biblical knowledge. As it was long past their your church to learn of your Master. bedtime, the contest had to close at that point. I see the faces of all of you shin- ing as if your hearts were happy.

"My people are not like that.

'rhey look heavy and their eyes are dull. They look as if they never swim (wash). They look no good.

BefOre, you all live like us and pray to our Adaros (devils). But I see you find a better way. Your way is the way of the shining face! I want to come and learn of your new Master. You all pray strong for me." Life of Faith.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Combining EvangeliSlIl and Industry Plan to Unite Protestant Schools D EV. C. W. Abel, successor to DRESIDENT D. S. Hibbard of James Chalmers in New rlSiIliman Institute, P. 1., writes that there is a plan to unite all Guinea, is working effectively to Protestant educational work in the promote the industrial interests of archipelago, and place it under a his people, although "the one thing Board of Trustees who will standard- needful" is none the less emize the system. The educational phasized. work carried on by the government, excellent as it is, has one weak point. On the island of Kwato, close On account of Roman Catholic influ- to the mainland, he has built the ence they are unable to go deeply mission house, school, saw mill, into moral and ethical questions. It carpenter shop and boat yard. is to avoid the duplication of effort Bungalows, saw-houses, boats, and waste of money in overlapping have all been built by Papuan territory that it is planned to organize boys but one remove from the what will be called' "The Evangelical grossest savagery. Papuan girls Board of Education of the Philippine have had their training in house- Islands," this Board to be composed work, needle-work, cookery, and of men from all the evangelical mat-making. Kwato boys, workchurches and in its hands to be ing under the tuition of a profesplaced the absolute control of the sional printer from Sydney, have evangelical education of the Philip- set up and printed the gospels pines. and several of the epistles in their native language. A group of English friends have put up ten thousand pounds without interest

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to finance the Kwato Development tians, and 14,050,175 members of other Company,' which is operating co- faiths. coanut plantations to the profit of the industrial and evangelistic In Asia, 28,700,000 Christi'ans, and 863,- work of the mission. 500,000 of other faiths.

Record of Christian Work. In Africa there are 9,050,000 Christians and 149,871,000 of other faiths. New Responsibilities in the Pa.cific _ THE Japanese, Chinese and In- In North America there are 102,700,000 dians have all acquired a hold Christians, and 10,235,000 of other faiths. in the Pacific that will affect not only the commercial development In South America, 36,600,000 Christians of the Islands, but also the hu- and 1,400,000 of other faiths. man problem. The war has given a new turn to the situation, and In Oceania, 12,700,000 Christians and 42,- the days of readjustment are full 925,000 of other faiths. of missionary opportunity. Samoa comes by mandate under the con- The total population of Europe is 350,- trol of New Zealand, while Australia faces responsibilities for 872,561, and that of Asia, 872,522,000. what was German New Guinea before the war. There are still OBITUARY NOTES hundreds of thousands of aboriginal people in the Pacific who Franklin E. Hoskins of Syria are unevangelized. The island of New Britain is neaTly four hun- ON November 12th the Rev. dred miles long, yet less than Franklin E. Hoskins of the Presthirty miles of its length has been byterian Mission, died in Beirut, touched by missionary effort. New Syria, after a brief illness. Dr. Hannover has a population esti- Hoskins was born at Rochdale, Pa., mated at from 10,000 to 20,000, sixty-two years ago, and accomand so far they have only a na- plished a really great literary and tive teacher or two. It is said that more than 100,000 in St. Mat- educational work. Only recently he thias, Lihir, Tabar, Anvi and completed a six years' task of 'p?tothers have not yet heard of the ting through the press a new edl~lOn Gospel. There is no hostility on of the great Arabic Reference BIble. their part. Never have been peo- He' was the author of several books ple more ready to welcome the on the Near East, including "The missionary, and in some cases Jordan Valley and Pet,ra" a~d "From have built houses in readiness for the Nile to Nebo," a dISCUSSIOn of the teachers, who have not come. route of the. Children of Israel from Egypt to the Holy Land. He was MISCELLANEOUS also a teacher in the Theological Seminary in Beirut. 'J'he Religions of the W<>rld During the war, Dr. Hoskins THE Freedom of India gives the worked among the Allied prisoners following statistics of the relig- of war. This resulted in breaking ions of the world: down his health, and he returned to America but last year again took up Christians, 564,510,000, his work in Beirut. Con fucianists and Taoists, 300,825,000. Mohammedans. 221,825,000. Dr. Therrien of Canada Hindus, 210.540,000, Animists, 158.270,000. ONE, of the outstanding represen- Buddhists, 138,031,000. tatives of French Protestantism Shintoists. 25,000,000. in America, Rev. Alphonse de Li- Jews. 12,205,000. gouri 'Therrien, D. D. recently passed In Europe there are 374,760,000 Chris- away in Montreal. Dr. Therrien was born of French-Canadian Catho- lic parents, but in very early life de- cided to devote his life to the .Protes- tant Christian ministry. For more than fifty years he was intimately associated with French evangelization in the Provinces of Quebec and On- tario.

MKSSJ[ONARY

A Moslem Seeker After God: Showing A book so mystical and philo- Islam at Its Best in the Life and Teaching of AI-Ghazali, Mystic and sophical in character cannot be re- Theologian of the Eleventh Cen- tury. Samuel M. Zwemer. IlJus. viewed in anything less than a long 302 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.25 net. 1920. article and we will not attempt to do Dr. Rendall Harris, the great more than give a hint to its contents. Friend scholar of England who has written upon cognate subjects, re- As a prelude to his discussion of the gards A,I-Ghazali as a rare combina- creed of AI-Ghazali and its credition of scholar and saint, of the bility, and his writings, ethics and orthodox Moslem and the aberrant mysticism, Dr. Zwemer devotes four Sufi. He savs that in Sufism. that is. chapters to general conditions in the in Pantheism. AI-Ghazali found the Moslem world of the eleventh cenway, of lift;, yet he remained an tury and to Al-Ghazali's birth and orthodox Moslem, that is, a tran- education, his teaching, his converscendentalist, and that he found the sion to Sufism, his subsequent way to God Himself when he left wanderings, and his later years and his lecture room and went into the death. Extracts from his "Confeswilderness,-into the Sufi inner sanc- sions" are in certain points like those tuary. The substance of the volume of Augustine, and are helpful to any is summed up in these words of Dr. earnest,bewildered soul seeking for Harris: "The book tells us some- God. The last chapter is entitled thing about this side of his experi- "Jesus Christ in AI-Ghazali." Here ence in the Quest of Life, and when a large number of sayings and rethe story is finished we are reminded puted acts of His are collected tonot to seek the Living among the gether, many of them closely redead, but to believe that the same sembling Christian traditions and Lord is rich unto all that call upon others being wholly apocryphal. Him in truth." When one remembers that in AI- Ghazali's sojourn in Damascus, he After a lifelong study of Moham- spent much of his time in a mosque medanism and of missionary work formerly a Christian church, adorned among Moslems, Dr. Zwemer asserts with the Greek inscription, "Thy that in a very real sense AI-Ghazali kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting may be used as a schoolmaster to kingdom, and Thy dominion endureth lead Mohammedans to Christ. His throughout all generations," and that books are full of references to the he meditated much in the "Jesus teachings of Christ; he was a true minaret" of that church-mosque, his seeker after Christ. "No one can large use of Jesus traditions is not read the story of AI-Ghazali's life, surprising. It is by the introduction so near and yet so far from the of such material that Dr. Zwemer, Kingdom of God, so eager to enter himself mystically inclined, has made and yet always groping for the door- ,this volume, that might easily have way, wjthout fervently wishing that become as dryas dust, to live and AI-Ghazali could have met a true breathe the breath of heaven. Such ambassador of Christ. Then surely groping after God in the fullest this great champion of the Moslem Christian sense is most pathetic. But faith would have become an apostle are there not scores of unknown and of Christianity in his own day and obscure men of the Al-Ghazali type, generation." awaiting the devoted, loving Christian missionary ?

We All Pray "Thy Kingdom Come"

Do We Mean It?

The Witness Committee is dedicated to the great task of making Christianity dominant in our national life. Our national founda- tions were laid by men of faith in Jesus Christ. His gentleness has made us great. America should be the first nation to submit to the gracious rule of Christ the King.

Will 'Y ou Help Us Morally and Financially in This Effort?

Our Literature is Free. If JJou paJJ for it we can double the output.

THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 Federal St. Pitts~urg, Pa.

Please mention TBE MISSlONARY REVlEW OF TlilO WORLD In wrltlnll' to advertisers

~ontgoDlery VVard • STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE- & Company MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, 1912, Manufacturers and Exporters OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of General Merchandise WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, N. Y.. for October 1, 1920. Have catered to the requir~menta of MllllioDaries In all parta of the world, State of New York, County of New York, ss: for over 25 years. Before me, a notary public in and for the county You are Invited i!~rbea~~'I~Y;~~~~ a:lc~~di~gRiof}~w~od,:~a~:,. ~~~ ~:;; to write for a copy of our large Cataloe that he is the Business Manager of the Missionary Re~ of eeneral Mtrc:handlse and our special view of the World, and that the following is to the be:st of his knowledge and belief, a true statement of the owner· Mis.ionary Circular ship, management (and, if a daily paper, the circulation) etc., of the aforesaid publication for the date: shown in the ahove caption, required b::'i. the Act of AUgt.!lt 24, 1912, emb odi ed i n s ection e44S31IdeP ost al Laws and Regulations, prin ted on th e revers of this lorm , to wit: 1. That the names and addresses of the publisher, editor, managing editor and business manager are: Publisher, Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc., 156 Fifth A venue, New York City.

Editor, Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

Business Manager, R H. Howland, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

We guarantee safe delivery 2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of anywhere individual owners, or if a corporation, give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or hold- MONTGOMERY WARD It: COMPANY ing 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) MI..lonary Bureau N~~i~;:l: ~ii;ifwM;s~b~S:~~~~n7ni;;g}~!o~~;hN~J~'; CHICAGO, ILL. Miss Elizabeth Billings, 279 Madison Avettue:, New York Bound Volumes g~lt!r,E2~9iCI~io~s~~~: lr~~~l~~~~_ ~_ ?iI.l~lbhofr:: of iir~!kl~~~S~~vy~~e.c~°R~oE~d~:!~; ~n~'to~~Uff~erj:; ~~B~eba!bl~i1~i~~~n~J.d8hi!:aM~ni':°R.iWtibb~, ~u!t~ nIE MISSIONARY ington, L. I.; Mary L. Howard, 67 Collins Street, Hart· ~~VbRLD ford, Conn.; Dr. Wm. B. Hill, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; Wm. Albert Harbison, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Alice McD. Kort- ~~~~, :vu~~:~N~wL.y !~L ~i:Y.JR~ 1: loe::,edi~n:~ City, Mo.; Jas. H. Lockhart, Pittsburgh, Pa.; D. L.

~i.erp~~i, ~29stF~~~~ S~!~~~~ :~;d'y~~n~l:;~' ii~l· ~!a;: Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~~~~e, Ecf~!:ti~~: ~hiI;; Jr~~nJ. SLi;~~~~;~n:8~ayT!-~ Cleveland, Ohio; Mrs. C. P. Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.; Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, 5445 Northumberland. Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa., Miss Mary R. Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N. J.; Miss Gertrude Tooker, 28 Evergreen Place, East Orange, N.

{j~r~~aE·R':~J~I':::Jl~1~~' N: }:; 'falt;~~kcDSh!~~clc~ Neenah, Wis.

3. That the known bondholders? mortgagees, and other security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None.

for 1920 4. That the two paragraphs next above, giving the handsomely and substantially bound in red ili:;Y names of the owners, stockho1ders, and security holders, cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. ~~c~%y chcl~~~s ~~t a:~~a~is~p~! :~~ct~6~:r~f ath~ If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.75. company, but also in cases where the stockholder or security holder appears upon the· books of the: com- Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia pany as trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, the of missionary knowledge in a convenient and name of the person or corporation fot" whom such trustee durable form-ready for instant reference. is acting, is given also that the said two paragraphs con~ tain statements embracing affiant's ,full knowledge and Missionary Review Pub. Co. belief as to the circumstances and conditions under ;;~~h~~~~ckfh~db~~kasn~t~h~~~;;~~~rsa:'~u!~e~,oth~rd stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock, bonds, or other secui-ities than as so stated by him.

(Signed) R. H. Howland.

156 Fifth Ave., Sworn to and sub:icribed before me thiI lat day of October.. 1920.

New York. Benedicta McCann, . Notary Public No. 14 New York County.

t~J. ~Y:mJf:.°fD ~:!f:er¥.a~:";~o~9~~.

PI…. 1Il000ti-.. TalC I4I…e"uy RIIvxlw •• , •• WGU.II In wriliD& te ……tia…

BOOKS

A History of the Japanese People. By Make Your Xmas Gifts Count Capt. F. Brinkley, R. A. 8vo. 780 pp. $4.50. The Encyclopaedia Bri- Write for our Christmas catalogue (free) which tannica Co, N ew York. 1920. io packed full of helpful Gift auggeotlon. • THE Character Building in Kashmir. By C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe. 12 mo. 95 pp. <!ClJrlS)tian 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- <!Caltnbar . ciety, London. FOR 1921 Village Education in lndia. Report of Features Commission of Inquiry. 12 mo. 200 pp. Oxford University Press, New Sunday School York. 1920. Leason. and Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian Daily Readinl'8 Congo. By Rev. Robert Dabney Car~TC::,~••n Bedinger. 12mo. 218 pp. $.50 paper. Presbyterian Committee of Publica- EACH DAY tion, Richmond, Va. 1920. TWELVE Finding A Way Out (An Autobiogra- BEAUTIFUL phy). By Robert Russa Motow. Bvo ENGRAVINGS 290 pp. Doubleday Page & Co., New York. 1920. Frontispiece A. W. SOORD'S American Bible Society, -One Hundred and Third Annual Report 1919. 8vo. Maaterpiece 540 pp. American Bible Society. ~T~: ~~:$~h:;f~; Evangelische Missionskunde. By D. Julius Richter. 8vo. 450 pp. Leip- work p08aible zig. 1920. 25 ee.nt.. Medical Missions. By Walter R. Lam- 5 for $1.00 bu.th. 12mo. 218 pp. $1.00. Student 25 for 4.75 Volu.nteer Movement. New York 50 for 9.00 City. 1920. 100 for 17.00 The Real Christ. By R. A. Torrey, BEST for BEAUTY and HELPFULNESS. IDEAL fo D. D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.75 George H. Doran Co., New York. 1920. thi:-' CHRISTMAS GIFT. AGENTS WANTED. Send Z5c I.

~::5: sti!;:lf;!:-i;«al~':: ::r~:t:. to Sell it-A Child Evangelical Publishers mR~Nlio~c~~ADA CHRISTMAS EXTRAORDINARY Approaches Towards Church Unity. By Get EARTH'S GOLDEN DAY- Newman Smyth and Williston Wal- (The birthday of the Prince of Pea.ce) ker. 8vo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Uni- for your Sunday School or Young versity Press, New York. 1920. People'. Christmas Service and you will have a .trong, Im~resslve program Four Hitherto Unpublished Gospels. with Ii mean~. Words by Rev. By Rev. William E. Barton, D. D. George O. Webster; music by J. H. 12mo. 150 Pp. George H. Doran Co., Fillmore. Sample sent for .. 2·cent New York. 1920. stamps. It will be worth the price if you use but one song or e~ercise trom It.

The Truth About Christian Science. By Give us your address (or others James H. Snowden, D. D. 8vo. 310 Interested) and we will mall free a now pp. $2.40. Westminster Press, New catalog ot Chri!tmas services, cantatM, York. 1920. recitations and d1aJogs, 80108, duets, trios, quartets tor women's volcea, also Report of a Conference On The Leper- men's voices. and anthems for mixed Problem in India. 8vo. 158 pp. voices. Orissa Mission Press. 1920. HYMNS FOR TODAY, .. ne… 1020 The Powers of Darkness, or Some Ob- hymnal for Sunday Bchool and church. servations in Demonology. By A. contalru 20 Christmas hymllJl and two ChrIBtmas service programs. Sample· COpy sent tor examination. Orcheo- trated.

Mildred Cable. 12mo. 20 pp. (pa- II Interested In Sunday School orchesper). Morgan & Scott, London. China tra music. you ahoUld know ….he.t we Inland Mission, Philadelphia, To- havo lor you. Write.

ronto, Melbourne and Shanghai.

1920. FILLMORE MUSIC HOUSE A Vision of No Man's Land. By Sen- 527 Elm St. Cincinnati, O. ior Subaltern. 12mo. 42 pp. Paper.

One shilling. Morgan & Scott, China Inland Mission, London. 1920.

Please mention THE MIBBIONABY REVIEW OP THD WORLD In wrttluC to advertisers II The Sons of Pastor H. S. I. Translated from Chinese by Francesca French. A Vital Message 12mo. 43 pp. paper. Morgan & which drives home Scott, London. 1920.

If you want to reach the people Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. with a message which grips their StowelL 12mo. 208 pp. $1.25. The hearts. which deals with the great- Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. est of all subjects-the Christian- ization of the world. which trans- Rural Evangelism. By James E. wagf forms a local provincial church nero 12mo. 176 pp. $1.00. The into one of world-wide propor- Abindgon Press, New York. 1920. tions. you should get. the six-reel Christianity the Final Religion. By Missionary Photoplay Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Eerdmans-Sevensma, Grand Rapids, "Problems of Pin-Hole Paris~" Mich. 1920.

for display in your community. Methods of Church School Administra- A remarkable life story strikingly tion. By Howard J. Gee. 16mo. portrayed on the motion picture $1.00. Fleming H. Revell New York screen. especially adapted for and Chicago. 1920. ' church use. Write today' for booking and particulars. The The Sunday School Between Sundays. World Missionary Drama League, !3y E. C. Knapp. 12mo. $1.25. Flem- 1813 Stevens Bldg.. 17 N. State mg H. Revell, New York and Chi- Street. Chicago, lll. cago. 1920.

Old Bibles Map of Europe-4 ft. 4 in. x 3 ft. 6 in. Re .. Bound In Colors. Bond paper, $2.75; Map C!0th, $4.50; 90th Mou.nting, $5.50 Haven't you often wanted that old With complete mdex 48 pp. The Lit- Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all erary Digest, Funk and Wagnalls Co. 1920. its associations and sentiment? You Over 1200 cities, towns and rivers have wondered where you could have the work done and perhaps you have are indicated on this map and are thought the price would be prohibitive. indexed in the accompanying folder.

The old and new boundaries of the countries of Europe are clearly shown, and in the inset of Africa there are indicated the disposition of the former German colonies. The map is a beautiful and clear piece of lithography, prepared with the assist- ance of the American Govt:rnment and the American Geographical So- ciety. It is a valuable map for office, school or home. .

The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- Map of the Near East, compiled by S.. manship and services of men who have made W. Boggs. Scale 1; 5,000,000. 27 a specialty of this kind of work. You can in. by 39 in. Price $1.00. Colorsf have your Bible expertly rebound iii leather 25 Madison Ave., New York City~ or cloth. 1920.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured This map is clear and full of – I will send you an estimate of the cost accurate and up-to-date information in regard to the new boundaries and 8ubject to your approval before the worle i. the location of Protestant mission stations. There is an inset of Syria done. and Palestine and another giving full details of the various missionary R. H. HOWLAND societies in each station. The labor 156 Fifth Ave., New York that cost thousands of dollars to gather is here available for $1.00.

Please mention THIC MIS51QNAllY ~vn,w 0" 'l'HJC WO.LD in writing to advertisers

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S NEWHEveryday Life" book THE announcement "The Meaning of SERVICE" of a new Fosdick book is an event of Will be Ready DECEMBER 3rd particular moment to the Christian world. Hundreds of thousands have been helped and inspired by his messages on Prayer and FOSDICK'S trilogy on the Faith. They. will find this book timely, meaning of Christianityvirile, impressive-and equally appealing in its human interest and spirit of Christian "The Meaning of Prayer" leadership. $1.15 The NEED for "The Meaning of Service" "The Meaning of Faith" Each generation sees some new aspect of Christianity lifted to the front. Today the terrific problems handed $1.35 to us through the World War are calling for a type of and NOW Christianity which shall express itself in serviceable action. "The MeaningofService"

$1.25 The DOMINANT PURPOSE back of this book Dr. Grenfell has said-"ReIigion is action, not diction." A WORTH. WHILE This has been Dr. Fosdick's keynote in writing this book. CHRISTMAS GIFT The CHALLENGE For the sake of the integrity of Christian character, the A SPECIALLY BOUND progress of the Christian Church, and of the World, Dr. Fosdick says—"We need a new hatred of uselessness in SET of Harry Emerson institutions and persons, and a new baptism of sacrificial Fosdick's three "Meanand effective service. . . . Unless Christianity can face ings"- the tremendous tasks that this new generation presents with an outpouring of self-sacrificing services and good "The Meaning of Prayer" will proportionate to the need, we shali register a lament- "The Meaning of Faith" able failure instead of the snccess which we might "The Meaning of Service" achieve." The three books, uniformly bound Handy, pocket edition volume, printed in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold on THIN paper, bound in art leather stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, cloth, round cornered. PRICE, $1.25. encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00, postage paid ============================================================ Caooa~j PURPOSE 'V At .your bookstore ASSOCIATION PRESS or from us 347 Madison Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

• SEND A BOOK PERSONALS to YOUR FRIEND on the MISSION FIELD DR. CHARr.JtS R. WATSON, President of Cairo University, plans to return to Egypt THE CHRISTMAS SHRINE or The Makers of Peace in January to take up his permanent resi- dence there. by Winifred Kirkland *** The Peace of Bethlehem on Christmas night, the deep love of the Holy family, DR. G. SH!tRWOOD EDDY, after conduct- these are to be kept alive in our homes ing evangelistic campaigns in Czecho- throughout the year. A book exquisitely Slovakia, Austria and Germany, and bound, which by the beauty of its pages during September and October in EgYP( carries the Christmas message of peace visited the American colleges in Turke;., and love to your friends. Price, boards at Beirut, Smyrna and Constantinople. 85 cents. * >I< >I< DREAMS AND VOICES REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, President of Compiled by Grace Hyde Trine Euphrates College, Harpoot, has gone to Constantinople to direct the educational A collection of modern Mother and Child work in aU the Near East Relief Or- verie which gives us hope for the endur- phanages in Asia Minor, Syria and the ing beauty and strong comradeship of Caucasus. family life. Some of the contributors are-Robert W. Service, Josephine Pres- * * >I< ton Peabody, Henry Van Dyke, Angela Morgan, Percy Mackaye. The book it- BISHOP AND MRS. FRJW B. FISHJtR of self has a lovely soft blue cover which the Methodist Episcopal Church, after makes you impatient to read it. Price, visiting England to discuss plans with the $2.00 boxed. British missionary societies, will take up tlreir residence in Calcutta, India, the dis- A WOMAN'S POINT OF trict to which Bishop Fisher has been VIEW: Some Roads to Peace assigned.

by Harrlot Stanton Blatch * * >I< A record of facts with constructive con- HaN. JOHN WANAMAKJtR was elected clusions and a strong program for prog- President of the World's Sunday School ress by one of America's foremost think- School Association at the Tokyo Con- ing women. The New York Tribune venti on. has said of it, "'A Woman's Point of View' is informed with so strong a con- '" '" '" viciton and so keen an intelligence that it is likely to make its way even against DR. HJtNRY FOWI,JtR of Siao-Kan, China, the common weariness." Price, $1.25. has accepted the Secretaryship of the Mission to Lepers for Eastern Asia. CHRIST IN THE POETRY OF TODAY * '" * Compiled by Martha Foote Crow RltV. JACOB HJtINRICHS, D. D., a mis- sionary of the Baptist Society in South The title is in itself explanatory ;-an India, has been designated as special rep- anthology of unusual charm and beauty. resentative to visit the Baptists of Alsace- Bound in red cloth with gold lettering. Lorraine and Germany. A gift book for anyone who appreciates beautiful poetry. Price, $2.00 boxed. * '" * BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE DR. Ar.BERTUS PIETERS of the Reformed or Church Mission in Japan, expects to re- turn to his field at the end of December. THE WOMANS PRESS '" '" '" 600 Lexinllton Ave., New York City MRS. JAMES SIIlREE, for over forty-five years a missionary of the Church of Scot- land in Madagascar, died July 21st.

* '" * Rllv. GILBERT DARr.INGTON, D. D., who served as overseas chaplain during tt war, has been appointed Treasurer the American Bible Society, to fill the vacancy made by the death of Mr. Wil- liam Foulke.

*** REv. FRED L. BROWNLEE of Cleveland, Ohio, has been appointed Secretary of Missions under the American Missionary Association. * * >I< Dr. Robert E. Speer has been elected to the Presidency of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America, to succeed Dr. Frank Mason North.

Please lIIentlon THB MIBBIONAlIY RmVIBW OJ' '1'BlI WORLD In wrltlnc to advertl.er~

If You Want a Thing Well Done Do It Yourself Would you let strangers run your business? Would you let strangers invest your money? Would you let strangers control your home?

NO Why let strangers administer your estate? Why let strangers provide for your family? Why let strangers pay your benevolences?

Buy Life Annuity Bonds They make you your own executor. They guarantee a regular income to~your family. They insure your money being devoted to missions.

Full particulars will be sent you immediately if you address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

..

Please mention THE MISSIONA1IY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

The Nam.e of a Friend You have many of them. You could, without difficulty, write down the names of TIfty friends. Certainly, you could draw up a list of ten friends who are church members, who want to see Christ's Kingdom promoted here, friends who are interested in missions-or who can become interested in mISSIOns. It would not take you five minutes to draw up such a list.

YOU CAN SERVE YOU CAN HELP YOU CAN DO YOUR PART BY SENDING US SUCH A LIST Every subscriber we secure for the MISSIONARY REVIEW means a friend more deeply interested in missions.

Every friend more deeply interested in missions means a new worker for missions.

Every new worker at home means stronger backing for the missionaries in the field.

Every bit of added backing for the missionaries means more men and women converted to Christ.

And you can start this ball-a-rolling by sending us a list of your friends.

That is all you need do We will do the rest We will send your friends a letter introducing the REVIEW.

We will present to them the world-wide opportunities for missionary success today.

We will awaken them· to their responsibility-to their opportunity. .

MAY WE COUNT ON YOU? Send us your list today! 'Now!

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth"-<ve., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

Could You Read Just I~!:ti~ Out With Your Hands? THE MALDEN SURVEY Thousands of blind must! A Report on the Church Pla.n:ts of a typical dty. showing the $10 will pay for a Tes- use of the Interchurch World Movement Score Card and tament and $2 for a Standards for Rating City Church Plants. Gospel in blind type. Souvenir verse free. Compiled under the direction of Professor Help us also give the Bible to immigrants, Walter S. Athearn seamen 'and the poor. Author of A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION, Director School of Religious Education and Social Service. Boston Write us about Annuity Universlty. Bonds This great source book 01 inlormation lor City Church Workers marks the beginning of a new epocb in the organization, administra.- tion and cooperation of religious bodies in urban communities. Ex~ haustlve data.. Compiled with Bclentlfic accuracy and thorough- ness. Square 12mo. Net. $2.50 PICTURES IN RELICIOUS EDUCATION Frederica Beard Autbor of PRAYERS FOR USE IN HOME, SCHOOL AND SUNDAY SCHOOL.

A book that fully meets the needs or Btble teachers 10r a. complete ~~~;:ll~~ ~~d~~ri~tpft:;:~~riJbo~~~~aw~:~~~ianThstg~t~U~ 12mo. Illustrat.ed. Net, $1.75 THE ENCHANTED CARDEN Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, Alexander R. Gorden, D. Lilt., D. D. Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at Special Discounts. Author of The POETS of the OLD TESTAMENT. A series of story sermons 10r cbtJdren covering the leading events in Universal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. ~~e~~ft~for~~~~is ~rt~~t~~is~ noted tor the&~~~ a~~t~rtf:1to CREATEST THOUCHTS No change in date. Free literature ABO·UT COD J. Gilchrist Lawson NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY Author of GREATEST THOUGHTS ABOUT JESUS CHR1ST This third volume in the "Greatest Thoughts Series" offers the min_ 676 Madison Ave. (tilth year) New York Ister. teacher and Bible stUdent an exhaust·lve colleotlon of de1lnl- tlOIl8 and characterizatIons of Deity from every known source. FuUy classified and indexed for ready reference. 12mo. Net. $1.15 CONTENDINC FOR THE FAITH Rev. Leander S. Keyser, D. D. A notable restatement of the elllCDtiais of the ChrIRtJan [aitb by an able, conSfJrvative scholar. A book that calls with a voice of au- thority and oonvlctlon to a renewal-ot faith. 8vo. Net. $3.00 TRAININC THE $100.00 DEVOTIONAL LIFE for Your Church Luther Allan Weigle Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country and Henry Hallam Tweedy to raise funds in a refined, dig- A model little te:o!:t book on the art of traln1.Dg chIldren in nrayeI;. nified manner. Far superior pratse and worshlp. Net, 75c. to the usual, threadbare, tiring NEW FURROWS IN OLD FIELDS supper, sociable or bazaar. Not a cent of expense or risk. William C. Covert, D. D: Write today for details, Church A book which prescribes anplied Christianity as the one remedy tOl" Aid Department, all our present-day social and ~dustrlalllIs. Net, $1.50 Today's Housewife, A NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION Prof.WalterS.Athearn Practical plans tor a nation-wide advance in religious educaUon. . Net. 11.50 A BETTER WORLD Tyler Dennett Author of "THE DEMOCRATIC MOVEMENT IN ASIA." A review of the world's rel1J:lous resources and their appllcatlon to Lbe rcalhiation of democrat1. Ideals. Net. $1.50 APT ILLUSTRATIONS FOR PUBLIC ADDRESSES A. Bernard Webber A hotable eollection of fresh. orIginal incidents covering a wide range OJ subjects Net. $1.50 THE USE OF THE STORY IN RELICIOUS 'EDUCATION 100 Main St.

Cooperstown, New York GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madison Avenue, New York Pu bllsher. In America for Hodder & Stou~hton rlells~ lpentlon TIfI' MJpSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

"My Hair Turned White I•n a Single Night"

He was one of our Baptist Polish missionaries It was in Russian Poland, in 1914- The Czar had determined to exile 3,000,000 German-speaking Poles to Siberia (a strategic mistake, for they were anti-German politically). In the early evening the officer knocked at his door and gave him his orders: they must leave at daybreak. In the morning his hair was white.

Another of our noble Baptists, a deacon and a lay preacher, the director of a big linen mill in Riga, a bank auditor and a man of affairs and position in society, had less than six hours to prepare for Siberia.

When these and other Baptists came back from Siberia, what did they find? Homes devastated, churches wrecked, farms ravaged by war, implements gone, money depr~ciated. This is one of the reasons why our Baptist brethren in Europe need our help now.

Relief for Poland includes help to 225 widows, 400 unemployed families, 300 orphans, 3 ministers, widows and children, 3 aged pastors, 15 aged couples, 19 pastors, students in four universities, loans to 35 Polish Baptist farmers for rehabilitation.

Baptists of the North: We are called upon to raise $500,000 for these needs, and those of France, Czecho-Slovakia and other European countries. One-third of it is needed immediately. .This fund will count on the One Hundred Million Fund. Let no Baptist church fail to do its share.

We have been carrying on missionary work in Europe through our Foreign Missionary Society for decades. N ow is the time for us to "strengthen the things that remain," to hearten the workers and to make sure our future welcome because we fail them not in the hour of their distress.

THE GENERAL BOARD OF PROMOTION OF _276 Fifth Avenue THE NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION New York City Please mention THE MISSIONAlIl" REVlBW 0' THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertlsers

-CHRISTIAN

PUBLICATION SOCIETY, Inc.

Interdenomlnational-Non-Sectarian.

OFFICERS RT. REV. CHARLES S. BURCH, D. D., LL.D., President, New York City. REV. KENNETH MACKENZIE, Secretary, Westport, Conn. WILLIAM W. McALPIN, Treasurer, 83 Bible House, New York City.

Bishop Burch in writing to Churchmen about the work of of the Society says: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must inspire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewisb people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptance.

"In the person of Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society possesses a nian of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, a Christian and a Churchman by Confession, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His Service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his methods, during the past quarter of a century.

"The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable underlaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship."

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, in order to give an intelligent idea what its aim is, will send to the readers of The Missionary Review, a set of the following pamphlets, FREE, as long as they last: 1. The Aim of the Society. 2. Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian or The Law and the Gospel. 3, Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Sacrifices, their Origin and Significance.

Also a copy of their magazine The People, the Land and the Book,. organ of the Society; These tracts are not only convincing to the Jew but strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

WRITE TO-DAY IN ORDER TO SECURE THESE VALUABLE PUBLICATIONS FREE Address Hebrew-Christian Publication Society· Dept.P., 83 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

l'leue menlloa TBE MrmONARY lUVIBW OF TBIi WolW> in writing to advertisers

Luxuries for the

JlFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women.

…. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 'jOe and $ 1.50 Extract • • . • $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Se and $.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $ 1.00 Toilet and Bath~Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOc Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . • 2Sc Face Powder(4 shades)75e For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning hi. name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine', fragrant burning pDwder. in uniQu, _ package. 76c•• 1.60. 8.00. Burner. 75c up. S,ts. (inC6ft.U 411d burner) 1.60 up, Samp~e.. 01 It&e,n,., only, maJ7ed pr,paid on reQueat. Add'r841 Dept. R.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1920

Luxuries from the

l ' rJftAMED in song and story are the fauitless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of trayelers in Eastern lands. From the jDagic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in·~ifect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups .

Sandalwood WistarLa Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract;. . '. • $2.00 Lxtract . .SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water'. • $2.00 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet, Water . . $2.00 Sachet PoWder , Sachet powder ' Sachet, Powder . $1.50 75c and $1.00 Talcu~Powder; 25c . 75c and $1.00 Disappearing' <;:ream ~ SOC Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Face.Powder (4 shades) $1 Face Powder(4 shades)7Sc Talcum Powder . • 25c' Toilet Cream 25c, and 50c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere y ou(dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have 'them, write us, mentioning his IINCENSE I Dame, and we will see that you are accommodated. Vantine', fragrant burning powder, in unique packaoes 75c.• 1.50. 3.00. Burners 75c up. Sets. (incense and burneT) 1.50 up. Samples of Incen8e. only. maiCed prepaid on request. Addresb Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO" Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TInt MISSIONARY Rl<;vn;w OF THi; WORLD in writing to advertisers .McCutcheon's Linens for' Thanksgiving ~ THE Thanksgiving hostess who wishes her table to be in perfect keeping with the festive spirit of the holiday will find at McCutcheon's that first essential-the snowy cloth of damask.

Reg. Troo9 Mark Exclusive patterns in Cloths 372, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 yards long, as well as those up to 5 yards square, with Dinner Napkins to match.

Now is a particularly good time to fill the linen-closet, for at McCutcheon's prices pure linens are indeed a satisfying investment.

In General Orders for monogramming should be in our hands a month before delivery.

Orders by mail receive careful attention James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

A Banker's Advice "What's the best investment for me to make?" asked a man of his banker. "Life Annuity Bond," was the prompt reply.

Why Should the Banker Recommend Annuity Bonds?

Here are nine reasons:- 6. Unlike other bonds there are no commissions to pay. 1. They provide and guarantee income through life and are absolutely safe. 7. Annuity Bonds cannot be stolen or lost, with resulting loss to the holder; even 2. The trouble, expense, and uncer- . if the Bond itself is destroyed the interest tainty of making a will is eliminated. payments will be made regularly.

3. The interest is paid twice a year, 8. Annuity bonds give the holder a and without trouble on the part of the sense of personal security, and the satisfacholder. tion of having his money invested in a successful Christian institution_ 4. Unlike the various forms of Life Insurance, no medical examination is re- 9. Property invested in Annuity Bonds quired. is safe from speculation; as the bonds are non-redeemable and non-transferable. 5. Unlike stocks, real estate, mortgages, and otherfonns of investment, these Bonds do not depreciate in value.

"Bibles and Bonds" is an interesting Booklet, fully illustrated an~ tells you all about Annuity Bonds, ask for Booklet N.

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York Please mention T~ut MISSIONAltY RSVIJi~W OJ! 'tHJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELA VAN L PIERSON, Ed".,.

CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1920 COVER ILLUSTRATION-RELICS OF ANCIENT INCA CIVILIZATIClN – Page FRONTISPIECE-INDIANs IN THE PUBLIC MARKET OF CUZCO, PERU EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………… :……. 951 NEW CAIRO UNIVERSITY OPENED THE SITUA'rrON IN NORTH PERSIA LIFE AND DEATH IN RUSSIA TEE NEGLECTED NAVAJO INDIANS CHRISTIANITy-ORIENTAL AND OCCI- SHALL WE DRIFT OR STEER? DENTAL THE UNITED STATES IN HAITI HIGHLAND INDIANS OF THE ANDEAN REPUBLICS GEORGE M. McBRIDE 961 A highly informing article, illustrated with photographs, describing the character and conditions of the aborigines of South America.

MY BROTHER ON THE FRONTIER ………………………. CoE HAYNE 974 A' stirring story of the work of Dan Schultz in the western pioneer towns of America. A most interesting "sky pilot" story.

WORK AMONG THE WOODSMEN ………………… JEFFERSON C. SMITH 978 A descriptiO'» of work for lumbermen of Maine by the Young Mien's Christian Assorial'ion. A glimpse is given also of the work of the famous preacher to the lumberjacks, the late Frank Higgins.

INTERPRETING THE GOSPEL TO NEW AMERICANS CHARI.ES A. BROOKS 984 A study of the needs of the immigrants, and the methods by which the Gospel of Christ may be presented to them most successfully.

THE FOREIGNER'S APPEAL-Poem . ………………………. T. A. DALY 987 URGENT NEEDS OF AMERICAN INDIANS ………… G. E. E. LINDQUIST 988 A report of the recent conference of workers among the American Indians, and the program outlined for supplying their needs.

THE WORK OF THE ROE INDIAN INSTITUTE ………….. LEE MCCRAE 995 An illustrated account of the work of the Institute, founded in memory of Dr. Walter Roe, and presided OVer by Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, the Winne- bago Indian.

AMONG THE KURDS OF KERMANSHAH ………. BVNCHE WILSON STEAD 997 An account of the efforts to establish Christian work among the unruly tribes of Kurds in Persia.

BEST METHODS ………………………… .. Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 1001 ValU<tble suggestions as to how to use missionary magazines, and the benefits of introducing them to olhers.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. .Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 1011 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••.•..•……………..••…………….. 1015 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy .••..•………………………………….. 1030 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Month,ly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THB MISSIONAkY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

]lobe.. It. Speer, Pr..ldenl. Frank L. Brown, Vle.,.Pre.ident. Dela….. L. Plerl.a. Secretar1, Editorial WanadlteBrusMinceDuo1o!Jmacll.~ 'T1~re6amFricft:rh Avenue, otic•• Cooper.town, N. y~ asP•u•bllc_ati. . $2.50 a "e.r New York Lily Kar•el"3t,e1r8e7.9. u aecond-claa matter at the POlto:flice Coopentown, New York, under tke Act .f Cop"ri~llted, 1920 Revell's Latest Books ON MISSIONS Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Missionary and Educator Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early days; his term of service, as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famous Beirut institution, etc. Illustrated, net $2.25.

The Dawn of a New Era in Syria By Margare~ McGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Syria during the past five years. Not a mass of hearsay evidence, but authentic data vouched for by reliable and credible witnesses. This book possesses historical, missionary and political significance of more than ordinary value. Illustrated, net $2.50.

A Moslem Seeker After God By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

A ,olume of intensely interesting data concerning the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian mystic Al-Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to literature on this subject. Illustrated, net $2.25.

Chinese Heart Throbs By Jennie V. Hughes With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D.

Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many touches of literary grace. Illustrated, 12mo, net ~.5~ – The Three-Hour Sermon – on God, Sin and Salvation Introduction by Robert E. Speer. By Rev. Paul Kanamori Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished to know how an able Japanese, with such an experience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25.

Sadhu Sundar Singh By Mrs. Arthur Parker (Called of God) London Missionary Society, TriIJandram, India "His story, ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers were Sundar Singh's also. Rejected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times. Illustrated, net $1.25.

– At all Booksellers Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers 158 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention THt M1SSIONARY RI:vn:w Ot:' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers Pocket Testament JUST A REMINDER League Supplies ABOUT CHRISTMAS While any k.ind of Bible or T esta- ment may be carried by League Again the Christmas season draws Members these special editions are near; again the task of Christmas recommended. Contain soul-win- gift planning is here. What shall it ning helps, 15 colored views ~ be this year for father, mother, sis- Palestine, 2 ~ (words & music) ter, brother, uncle, aunt and all the and Decision Pa~e. others who find places on 'you' Christmas list? Win you go througL Pocket Size Teltaments the usual campaign of worry this year, with its inevitable cyclone finish l J-;jx3 %' Inches ~a finish which takes about all the pleasure out of the holiday season Printed Clear for you? on real Readable Type Have you ever realized how easily India Paper you can avoid all this by handing ail or part of your gift list to the' *5 N. Edition MISSIONARY REVIEW? Send the RE- VIEW to your friends and relatives and Prkes vary according to style of have your gift coming to them not binding:- once, but twelve times~fresh every month of the year. Not only will No. I C.Dark Green waterproof cloth your gift be a year-long remembrance and pleasure, but it will be one that . 50c postpaid helps build up missionary interest-a gift to Christ at the same time. What No. 1 K-Khaki waterproof cloth 50c .. better Christmas gift could you find?

No.4 F-French Morocco several colors Besides your personal friends, 75c postpaid there are others to whom the REVIEW would come as a most welcome No.2 L-Lamhskin, dark green 1.00 Christmas gift. Your pastor-your missionary leaders-the REVIEW will No.5 N-Finest Quality Leather (Brown not only be a source of pleasure to or dark Green) 1.75 postpaid them but also an indispensable help in their work. Ideal Xmas Gifts Here is another way for you Pocket-size Bibles, Gospels of John, to help spread missionary interest. P. T. L. pins. books, etc. Descrip- What better way than to place the ti-.·e price list sent on request. MISSIONARY REVIEW on your public library table as a Christmas gift? POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE And there is your Church Library. Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A.-and FIFTH FLOOR any other public reading rooms you may have. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York On the home mission fields and across the sea there are hundreds. of missionary workers who would ap preciate the REVIEW as a Christmas reminder that the home folks are thinking of them. In the October REVIEW several of the missionaries, speaking of the things needed, said, "Books and magazines are at the head of the list." A giftsam;crip- tion to one or more of these workers will bring you heartfelt tlQ. the whole year through.

Please mention l'Uli: 'MISSIOlfABY R:&:VJi:w or 't~ut WORl,D in writin, to advertisers THE ONE THING NEEDFUL It is not written anywhere· in Scripture- "Blessed is the nation whose President is Cox-or Harding."

It is written- "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord." Psa. 33: 12.

A Nation Without God Cannot Be Saved By Political Expediency We invite ChristiaIJ.s of every name to join in an effort to put our national life on a truly Christian Basis.

AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST Write for Literature and Posters The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Pleaae mentio~ TB~ MISiIONAllY RaVIli;W Oli' 't'H~ WORI.D in writing to advertisers

SHb;b;P WiTHOUT THe GOOD SHe!'Hb;Rj)~lNV1ANS iN THe MARK}.;'!' Nb;AR CUZCO, !'b;RU

_THE

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII ELEVEN THE NEW CAIRO UNIVERSITY OPENED C AIRO University, of which Dr. Charles R. Watson is President opened in September. A part of the money for equipment and endowment has been secured, trustees have been elected and some of the teaching force has been secured. The putting into operation of its large program of education must wait until more adequate financial support is secured.

This is the opportune time for the opening of a Christian University in Egypt. The Near East is being transformed and men are looking for modern training. Moreover the granting of independence to Egypt has brought to many of the young patriots a new sense of their need for a modern education.

There is a report that the Moslem Azhar University is passing through an almost unheard of transition, in the direction of introducing modern methods and studies. Dr. McClenahan writes that he hears that even the Bible is to be taught; Hebrew also. If these reports are even half true, the changes will be revolutionary. He continues: "Most conspicuous, however, is the eagerness everywhere fQr education. My discussions with a great number of people have strongly increased the conviction that the country is waiting for just the sort of education which we hav.e been planning for, namely a University that will impart cultural and general education in which knowledge is combined with character development."

The political changes have affected the mental and religious attitude of the people. According to the terms of peace with Turkey, Greece is awarded all of Thrace and Smyrna, with adjoining territory running back approximately sixty-five miles with a breadth of 125 miles. Turkey is allowed to remain in authority 951

in Anatolia, with the exception of a small portion in the east, which is given to Armenia. France is to have control over Syria. Great Britain has a mandatory for Mesopotamia and Palestine.

What is the significance of this as regards Egypt f Here alone of all the countries of that compact world do we find a center of influence under a Western government, whose language makes it easy for English-speaking Americans to establish there a base for their educational institutions, and their uplifting missionary processes.

THE SITUATION IN NORTH PERSIA F EW places have been so isolated by the war as Persia. Access- ible to the world only through the Caucasus, Trebizond on the Black Sea, and Baghdad on the south, these routes have been practically closed during the war.

Although a neutral nation, Persia has suffered terribly through the war. It is estimated that out of its population of eight to ten million, one million have perished through disease, epidemic and famine. The heaviest blow has fallen on the province of Azerbaijan in northwest Persia, where a series of wunderfully fertile plains are surrounded by high mountains. The most beautiful is the plain of Urumia, called by travelers, "The Garden of Persia."* Before the war, the Presbyterian Mission in Urumia included the Fisk Seminary with over 100 pupils with Moslem and Jewish departments; the Mission Press, from which have gone out millions of pages of the Bible and the Syriac literature needed for Christian schools; the treasury building, the Dewan Khana, where official calls. were received, three missionary residences and the Labaree Memo- rial Church. Serdari, near by, was the beautiful garden containing the American Boys' School. Outside of the city was the Hospital with accommodation for over 100 patients, the college buildings for the Syrian department of education, and missionary residences.

These buildings have all been thoroughly looted, some complete- ly destroyed and others badly injured (except Serdari, which was too useful to the Persians to be ruined). .

But the greatest loss has been the destruction of the Christian villages: Thousands have died by massacre, disease, famine and deportation. It is estimated that of the 30,000 Christians in Urumia before the war, not more than 10,000 remain. The fate of the hun- dreds of captive and outraged women is worse than death. Eighteen Presbyterian missionaries occupied Urumia Station before the war. Of these five have died, and twelve have been forced to return to America as the re·sult of their sufferings. Only one is on the field and he in another station. The Christian population that survived the horrors of siege, famine, epidemic and deporta- • The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions had here a large and flourishing station, the mother of all the other stations in Persia.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, are now scattered in Tabriz, Kazvin, Ramadan, Kermanshah and Mosul. The British have come to the rescue of these refugees, and have pitched thousands of tents, established sanitation, erected hospitals and sanitariums, fed the hungry, buried dead and es- tablished law and order. They have also given employment to thou- sands of men and women, and through refugee labor built many miles of permanent roads.

In Urumia the Kurds, under their infamous chief Simku, have overrun the plain and taken possession of the government. They are making life miserable for the Moslems, who are reaping what they have sown. Not only Christian but Moslem villages are almost de- serted and most of the population are starving to death in the city, . where nothing adequate is being done for them.

It is two years since the armistice was signed. How soon will the work of rehabilitation be begun by establishing order and mak- ing life secure so as to enable the exiles to start over again 1 Will the American Government allow the lawless Kurd and hungry Persian to pick American property to pieces, selling the brick and stone for a song~ Is nothing to be done to show that precious American life and hundreds of thousands of dollars of American property cannot be destroyed with impunity~ Is it much wonder that Persians and Turks tauntingly say that Americans have no government ¥ But though Christians may suffer martyrdom and property may be destroyed the" gates of hell" cannot prevail against the Church of God. The heroism and self-sacrificing service of the missionaries, who remained at their posts of duty and suffered with the people, have made many of the Persians realize that material forces are not supreme and they know that their own religion has failed them. Never before was the door so wide open to the Christian evangelist, teacher and physician as it is today. The love of God and the sword of the Spirit must replace hatred and the sword of steel. From every side the call sounds: "Come over and help us." Let the Church at home meet this opportunity in the spirit of Christ.

FORCES FOR LIFE AND'DEATH IN RUSSIA R USSIA is a laboratory for the working out of an experiment in- the rule of the proletariat, but it is a laboratory without the supervision or a scientific expert. Consequently explosions and devastations result from the handling of powerful chemicals. T'he laboring classes and unscrupulous leaders are determined to use power for selfish purposes. God and His laws are disregarded. What else could be expected other than disaster1 Prof. Zeidler, ex-head of the Petrograd Red Cross Society and now a refugee in Finland, reports that conditions in Petrograd are marked by starvation and filth. "Death stalks on every side and the once famous and beautiful capital is now reduced to one-fourth its size. The population has

shrunk from two million to 600,000 and the deaths number a thousand a day. Houses are choked with filth, the fuel and food situation is unspeakably bad and prices are incredibly high. Only one street car line is running and most homes are in darkness. The government is disorganized and property is decaying. Petrograd is facing a dreadful phantom of epidemics. Hospitals are overflowing and the attendants are untrained army men, rough and lazy, who rob the hos- pitals and the patients. Science is not encouraged in Russia and physicians cannot obtain chemicals, medicines or instruments. It is impossible not to be moved by the hunger and struggles of the dying people."

The government of Russia is nominally a democracy. It is in reality a tyranny of the worst sort with unscrppulous and uneducated leaders in control. They have not God in all· their thoughts and care· not to know or obey His laws. The result is disorder and death. The experiment cannot last, and already there are signs of disintegration.

The army in the West has demanded that a truce be signed with Poland; and Lenin, the dictator has yielded. Troops in Siberia are revolting from Soviet rule, and the great middle classes of Russia are beginning to see the fallacy of Soviet principles, the falseness of Soviet promises, and the unfairness of Soviet methods. .

The hope for Russia lies in a return to sanity and a looking to God for forgiveness and guidance. Russia needs not only religion; Russia needs Jesus Christ. While destruction wastes at noonday and terror by night makes people afraid, there are forces at work for righteousness. Not only are Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. repre- sentatives doing what they can to relieve suffering humanity, but evangelical Christians are working in Siberia, in some parts of Rus- sia and on the western borders. There are still about 160,000 Rus- sian prisoners in Germany beside many recent refugees or deserterlil from the Soviet Army. They offer a great opportunity for Christian missionary work. These Russians are ignorant. One of them, hear- ing a missionary mention the "Word of God" asked which God he meant and after being told there was only one God replied: "No, yours is the God of the West. Long live the God .of Lenin who has given the world' golden liberty." His words were greeted with applause. Nevertheless there are 22 Christian churches in Russian camps and Bible classes are conducted in thirty-eight camps in Ger- many. Over five hundred prisoners were baptized in one month and evangelical_Christian workers are being trained among the Russians to work for the conversion of their countrymen. Swedish Christians are also supporting a work in Wernigerde with the help of friends in America. Christian literature is greatly needed and as many Bibles and tracts as are available are being distributed to Russians in Germany and on the borderlands. The Russian Soviet Government is bitterly opposed to Christianity and to all religion. Ex-prisoners

1920J ' EDITORIAL COMMENT

and refug,ees returning to Russia are given Bibles and Testaments to take into Russia. There are now hundreds of thousands of Russian refugees in Germany, 100,000 in Berlin alone, 50% of them being Jews. There are three evangelical Christians working among them. Many Russian evangelicals are ready to undertake missionary work if the necessary support can be provided. The hope for Russia, as for every individual Russian, lies in the acceptance of Jesus Christ as the Way, the Truth and the Life.

NEGLECTED NAVAJO INDIANS W HEN a treaty was signed with the Navajo Indians in 1868, according to which they were placed on a much smaller area than the one they had been occupying, a stipulation was made that the American Government would furnish a schoolhouse and teacher for every thirty-five children. Half a century has passed and figures show over 9000 Navajo children, with less than 2000 in mission and government schools. They are boys and girls of native ability, but 7000 of them have never seen a schoolhouse.

There are in fact more Indian children out of' school now than twenty years ago, because school facilities have not kept pace with the growth of population.

Rev. W. R. Johnston was asked a few years ago to make a survey of the Navajo country, extending from the Grand Canon to Albuquerque, and from San Juan to the Sante Fe Railway, and gather facts in regard to the young men and women who had re- turned from reservation schools to their homes-about 800 in num- ber. He stopped one day at a trading post for luncheon and an Indian woman approached with her blankets around her and her baby on her back. She spoke correct English and it was learned that when a child of six she 'had gone to the Ft. Lewis School in Colorado. She remained nine years, and came home with a, vision of leading her family out of the old pagan life, and sharing with her people some of the advantages she had received. Now she was living in a hogan of one room, with no window, no door, no chairs, a pile of sheepskins for a bed, no knives or forks; and with a second polygamous wife and eight children.

When the educated young Indians lose, their ideals, they des- cend to a plane below that of the pagan Indian, and as one mis- sionary said: "It is easier to elevate the camp Indians than the veneered pa.gans that come back from government schools." The foundation for permanent progress must be laid in the Word of God. In some government schools the missionary is free to teach the Bible; in others, spiritual instruction is barred out. The per- plexing problem of the returned Indian student, of creating self- supporting, independent Christian citizens, can only be solved by'

placing hiIh under adequate Christian instTl,l(,ltion. .

CHRISTIANITY-ORIENTAL AND OCCIDENTAL "Now :i entreat you, Ilrethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to cultivate a spirit of harmony-all of you-and that there be no divisions among you; but rather a perfect union through your having one mind and one judgment. For I have been distinctly informed, my brethren, about you . . . that there are dissensions among you. What I mean is that each of you is a partisan. One man says, "I belong to Paul"; another "I belong to Apollos"; a third, "I belong to Peter"; a fourth, 'I belong to Christ." Is Christ in fragments? I. Corinthiatls 1: 10 to 13. Weymouth's Translation.) T RANSLATED into present day terms a modern missionary might write to fellow Christians: I am informed that there are many denominations among you. I mean that each of you is a sectarian. One says, "I am a Wesleyan" (or Methodist) ; another, "I am a Baptist"; a third, "I am a Calvinist" (or Presbyterian) ; a fourth, "I am a Lutheran"; a fifth, "I am a member of the Church of England (or Episcopalian); another "I am a Chtistian (or a follower of Campbell). Has Christ been divided into sections to make different sects 7 Missionaries and Christian converts in many mission lands have remarked that the effort to establish 'denominational churches in non-Christian lands has caused confusion and dissension. It is easy to understand why modern apostles of Christ should go into all lands and preach the deity of Jesus; the good news of His allsufficient atonement on the cross; the eternal life proved by His resurrection and ascension; His promised return as indicated in the Gospels and the Epistles; the truth of His word and the power of new life in Christ. But why should· they preach world-wide Methodism or the exclusive efficacy of anyone form of baptism, the importance of any particular form of church government or the special validity of any human ordination to the ministry' Surely the essentials of the Gospel are the same today as those proclaimed by Jesus Christ and His apostles-a living faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God, the Saviour Who redeems men by His death on the cross and Who rose from the dead to bring life and immortality to light through the Gospel. The Apostle Paul declared that he was determined to know nothing among the Corinthian's "except Jesus Christ and Him crucified." This basis of unity is not a man made basis, but the divinely revealed basis.

In India, China and other mission fields, the desire for Christian unity is growing, with with it there is an increasing antagonism toward sectarian divisions that seem to have been the product of the Occident. There is a demand for the simple proclamation of the Gospel, with liberty to permit the Christian life to assume Oriental forms. In India, at the recent Bangalore Conference, Mr. P. Chenchiah, an Indian Christian, declared that the slow progress, if not the failure, of the western Christianity to win India to Christl is due to the alien methods adopted by the missionaries.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

He pointed out that Occidental missionary ideals and methods are not understood by Indians. While their moral and religious ideas are far remo'ed from those of Christians, they can appreciate the need for the Incarnation of God in Jesus Christ, the desire for immortality, forgiveness obtained through sacrifice for sin and the requirements for a life devoted to God. The Occidental idea of a fully organized mission, responsible to the home office, with salaried workers and many forms of mission work, is very different from the Hindu idea of a religious devotee who goes about like a sadhu and as Christ and His apostles went about in the first century. The Indian sadhu in his wanderings without purse or luggage, clad in his saffron robe, goes about preaching his religion freely, without organizing churches, without the necessity of making reports and without the backing of an organization. He trusts to the vitality of truth and life to propagate itself. Mr. Chenchiah urged the importance of learning lessons from the Oriental method of promoting religion and said, "In the Christian sadhu the future Indian church will possess a means of establishing a system of evangelism suited to the Orient." The one essential is to introduce the living Christ to men sb that they will see His divine character and mission, and will accept Him as Saviour and Lord. When Chtist lives in men He can be trusted to develop the type of life and organization best adapted to the individual needs. Then too, Christian unity will be assured, without uniformity and without discordant sectarianism. Those who are truly united to Christ cannot be far separated from one another.

SHALL WE DRIFT OR STEER ¥ A RE Christian church leaders. becoming indifferent to the essential tenets of Christianity 1 The tendency to "broadness" as an expression of charity among theologians, and the passion for social service as an expression of brotherly love among laymen combine to lessen or entirely destroy the sense of the importance of faith' as a foundation for Christian character, and a dynamic for truly sacrificial service.

We know from practical experience, as well as from philosophical theory, that what a man believes has a very vital relation to his ideals and his acts. This is true even in 'Such temporal matters as the purchase or erection of a house, the making of a contract, the support of a political candidate, the advocacy .of temperance and sociv.l purity or the bringing up of a family. Evidently then, the ele- ments of a man's faith must be of :first importance in the formation of his character and the frilit of his service.

What are some of the New Testament 'Statements concerning what a Christian should believe in regard to Christ?

I "This Is the work of God that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent." John 6: 29.

"He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him." John 3: 36.

"Dost thou believe on the Son of God? * * * He 'it is that speaketh with. thee"

Jno. 9 :35 to 37.

See also-Matt. 16 :16; 17; 26 :63, 64; John 20 :27-29 Similar words of Christ and His apostles might be quoted to show the necessity of faith in the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus and of the spiritual rebirth. And yet when we notice the tend- encie'S of the day, the question arises, are we drifting into unbelief, or are we steering knowingly into skepticism 7 Not only are men and women in Christian Association work accepted as Bible class leaders and executives without reference to their Christian faith, but the Young Women's Christian Association has deliberately opened the doors of its active membership to those who do not believe the New Testament teachings. More than one New England church, including the original Church of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, so let down the bars and received mf,mbers who do not believe in the deity of Christ that these churche'S have finally become Unitarian, and evangelical members have been obliged to withdraw and form another congrega~ tion.

Not only are very many of our colleges propagating disbelief in the teachings of Christ and His Spirit filled apostles, but theological seminaries are harboring professors who spread doubt aud unbelief. A pamphlet recently published in connection with an investigation of 'Some of the seminaries gives the following facts: One seminary professor writes: "There is one crowning absurdity of theology that even human law never suggested, namely, that the pE'nalty of an evil deed can be vicariously borne by another, while the sinner goes scot free." Compare the teachings of the New Testament that Christ" bare our sins in His own Body on the tree, that we, being dead to -sin should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed."

MI'. Ernest D. Gordon in The Record of Christian W ol'k also notes the fact that Andover Theological Seminary, founded as evangelical, is now affiliated with Harvard which is Unitarian. Chicago Theological SE'minary has rE'cently hlkE'n into its faculty the professors of the Unitarian Seminarv in Meadville, whose summer ses- 'Sions are held in Chicago. Newt~n Seminary (Baptist) is affiliated with Harvard, and four of its students are taking postgraduate courses in Harvard Diyinity Sellonl (Unitl'1ril'111). Is it l'1l1' wonder that the stream of faith i~ Iwcnnling impurr' when it is pollutf'd at its source? Wllat ran be expected of true Christian beliE'f from those in the pew when unbelief is voicE'd from the pulpiO It is also significant to note that many of these non-Christian seminaries are dying. Harvard has some 5000 or more students,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but its Divinity School numbers only twenty-six, while in the actual classes of undergraduates, the seniors number one, the middle cla'Ss one, and the juniors six. The professors number twelve. Andover Seminary has seventeen students and eight members of the faculty. Chicago University Theological Department ha'S 300 students, but only a fraction of them are studying for the ministry.

It is not to be wondered at also that practically none of the stu- dents from these "advanced" seminaries go into home or foreign mission work. Some become writers, othf)rs teachers, other pastors of city or 'Suburban churches, and some social settlement workers. The self-sacrificing work of the missionary does not appeal to them, and they are not equipped for work that requires spiritual power. Most of the missionaries that are spreading vital Christianity come ,from ,our smaller denominational colleges and evangelical seminaries. The Northern Baptists at their recent Convention in Buffalo Wisely appointed a committee to inve'Stigate its theological seminaries. The Methodists recently made strenuous objection to the destructive teachings in their own Sunday-school literature. Other denomina-' tions that desire to safeguard the purity and power of the Christian Church might wisely follow the Baptist example, and purify the fountain heads of teaching in denominational schools, seminaries and periodicals. "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith"-faith in the Son of God "who loved me and gave Himself for me."

THE UNITED STATES IN HAITI A LTHOUGH some of the newspaper reports of the killing of the natives in Haiti by United States marines may have been exag- gerated, there is enough truth in the accusations to bring a blush of shame to American Christians. The United States Govern- ment undertook to occupy the Black Republic in 1915, in order to es- tablish order, and improve financial, political, sanitary and social con- ditions. American marines, placed over native gendarmerie, have carried on such a ru~hless campaign against the Haitians who resisted their authority that many natives have been killed. According to reports, many of these have been innocent of any wrong doing, and were given no opportunity to defend themselves before a court. No material benefits of American .control can make up for unjust and in- .human' treatment" and there is a growing antagonism toward the trnited States in Haiti. '

Another cause for shame on the part of American Christians is that Haiti is almost entirely neglected as a field for Christian activity.

The people are ignorant, and live on a low moral scale. Unfortu- nately, the treatment received from American marines does not pre- dispose the people of Haiti to welcome American missionaries.

DANCERS AT A RELIGIOUS

One of the Dancers, with a stuffed monkey is masked to represent the devil. All are possessed with evil in these dances 960

Indians of Latin America*

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, NEW YORK O·~:,,-,-.– I. 'THE HIGHLAND INDIANS OF THE ANDEAN REPUBLICS NE of the greatest problems before the reopublics of the Andes is the question of their Indian population. It is also one of the gravest. Scarcely any other matter elicits such a general interest among the leaders of government and education. "El problema del Indio" is a phrase that always brings thoughtful men to attention, whether in legislative halls, in educational conferences, in economic discussions, or in military plans. A recent number of the bulletin issued by the La Paz (Bolivia) Geographical Society was devoted entirely to the Indian. Two of the most popular books issued from the Bolivian press in recent years are "La Raza de Bronce" by Alcides Arguedas, and "La Educacion del Indio" by Alfredo Guillen Pinto.

The aboriginal races of these republics form the predominating element in the population. In Bolivia 50% of the inhabitants are classed as of pure Indian blood, while 27% are of mixed race with the Indian characteristics predominating. (Census of 1900).- In Peru, out of a total population of 4,500,000, the Indians number about 2,500,000, or over 55%. In Ecu,:tdor there are practically no persons of pure Spanish blood and the pure Indians are estimated at about 1,600,000. In Colombia, according to the "Encyclopedia of Latin America," from 40 to 45 per cent 'of the population (5,071,101) is of pure Indian blood. These four countries then show as an average about 52 per cent of fnll-blooded Indians in their population and contain in the aggregate nearly 7,500,000 Indians.

While part of this Indian population belongs to the uncivilized tribes of the Orinoco, Amazon and La Plata lowlands, the majority, (probably some 53 per cent), l~ve on the plateau, from 6,000 to 14,000 feet above s.ea level. These tribes are by no means savages, for they belong chiefly to the peoples, who, before the advent of Europeans, had developed their own specialized culture, equal in many respects to the civilization of Europe and Asia at that time.

Chief among them in numbers are those of Quechua speech.

These are not all of the same .ethnic divisions but came under the • A Paper Prepared for the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America, November, 1919.

961

sway of the Inca Empire and retain as their present language, the lengua general of that empire. They are estimated to number about 3,000,000 and cover almost the entire Peruvian highlands, the southern half of the Bolivian plateau and all of the uplands of Ecuador. Next in importance come the Aymaras who number about 500,000 and occupy the region known as Collasuyo in Inca times, the territory about Lake Titicaca, and eastward on the higher slopes of the Cordillera Real of Northern Bolivia. Lastly there are some 500,000 descendants of the Chibchas' and other civilized tribes in Colombia. The total number of these different tribes is probably about four million.

There is no need to describe the admirable features that characterized the Inca Empire, which extended over almost all of the upland territory embraced in the three republics of Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, nor the inferior but still advanced culture of the Chibchas in Colombia. Prescott, in his "Conquest of Peru," Sir Clements Markham, in "The Incas of Peru," and Thomas A. Joyce, in "South American Archaeology," considered these people worthy subjects for their masterly sketches. The Indians of those celebrated days were by no means exterminated by the Spanish. They survive, probably in reduced numBers and certainly under great oppression, but still capable of the achievements that distinguished their ancestors. Among the humble peons on the Andean farms; and particularly among the still existing independent communities that occupy the more isolated sections of the plateau, there live many worthy sons of once distinguished families. Though submerged beneath the surface of the present social and political life, though deprived of almost every opportunity for economic, intellectual or spiritual advancement, thes(> rugged mountain people preserve many of the physical, mental and moral qualities wh~ch in centuries past made them dominate the destinies of the entire continent. This is peculiarly true of the Aymara and the Quechua tribes, the most numerous as well as the most promising of these Indians. Overcome by the deceit and savagery of the Spaniard, the highland Indian has proven himself stronger than his conqueror. Of rugged physical constitution, quiet but masterful in his manner, moral above many of the Christian peoples of the world, this hardy mountaineer, lover of the solitude, has forced his masters to conform to his ways, has obliged the race of conquerors to learn his language in order to converse with him, and, though peaceably inclined when undisturbed, has taught the whites to recognize his customs, to respect his property, and to live in' an ill-concealed fear of the day when the "India" shall revolt. No step that affects the Indian is taken in these countries, either by the individual owner of estates or by the government itself without tlrst weighing its probable reception by the aborigines. Though Ull-

1920J 'rHE INDIANS 01" LATIN AMERICA

schooled, disfranchised and outcast, the Indian of the highlands is in a very real sense master in his own house.

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE INDIANS At the present time the highland Indian furnishes the only supply of labor, skilled and unskilled, in country and city alike. No field is tilled but by his hand, no harvest is reaped but with his sickle. He moulds every sun-dried brick, he dresses each stone that goes to build hovel or palace. He mines the ore, builds roads and railroads, constructs the bridges, herds the flocks of sheep, llamas and alpacas. With his droves of llamas and donkeys he transports much of the merchandise, since only a few miles of rail- road exist and there are few navigable waters on the upland. He even collects the fuel, cooks the food, carries water and performs all other domestic service. With the advent of modern industries he is learning to make matches, to brew beer and to manufacture shoes.

The highland Indians are primarily agriculturists. The other work they do is merely incidental. In Bolivia 564,009 of the total population is classed as agricultural, while 399,037 are engaged in "general industries" and only 12,625 in mining. InPern, Ecuador and Colombia the proportion of agriculturists is probably somewhat higher. While many Indians in these countries are held as virtual serfs on the large estates, great numbers are entirely free, living on their independent communities; some 67 per cent of the aborigines of the Bolivian highlands and over 50 per cent of those in Perno They hold land in common, as in Inca and pre-Inca days, annually allotting a specified extent of tillable' soil to each member. The flocks are herded on a common pasture. Even the government of these commUllities is left largely in the hands of the Indians. The authority of the government is exerted only in collecting'taxes and curbin~ serious disorders when necessary. These free communities are most numerous in the isolated valleys and remote corners of the plateau, where whites seldom travel. Many of the inhabitants of these districts rarely see a white man and live the simple life of a mountain agricultural people, much as they did before the occupation of their land by Europeans. In such regions the influence of the Church is far less felt than in districts where whites have settled.

Another consideration of significance for the future of these highland republics is that the Indian is acclimated to these great altitudes. Where foreigner or native-born sons of Europeans succumb to the deadly soroche, or mountain sickness, the Indian, with his enormous lung capacity and vigorous heart action, seems thoroughly at home. It is doubtful if the mineral wealth of these mountains can ever be developed with any but Indian labor. Im-

migration can never be depended upon to greatly increase the population of the working class. The industrial future of the Andean republics lies with their aboriginal people.

THE NEED OF THE INDIANS _ Yet these Indians are neither educated nor Ohristianized. For four centuries they have lived side by side with Europeans, yet the vast majority of them can neither read nor write, speak no language but their own, are familiar with only a few empty symbols of Christianity, and worship, as of old, the spirits that, to their simple fancy, inhabit fields, rocks and mountain peaks. "The most needy and uncared for" is how Dr. Robert E. Speer characterizes these Quechuas and Aymaras, though he testifies that they are "more hopeful than our North American Indians."

No statistics are available as to illiteracy among these highland people. However, 850/0 of the popUlation of Bolivia are completely without education, and it is likely that not more than one out of every thousand of the Indians in that republic is literate. Oonditions in Peru are little better, while in Ecuador and Oolombia they are probably worse. It is doubtful if 4,000 persons in all, among these highland Indians, could be found who can read and write.

As to religion they are still pagan at.heart. Most of them are baptized with Christian names, are married by the Roman Catholic Church and a few have Christian burial rites. Churches stand in the towns and on many farms; there are often chapels in their communities, but the average Indian sees a priest but once or twice a year, usually on occasion of the principal religious feast day. Otherwise the Indians' Christianity consists mostly of the celebration of pagan festivals with Christian names, in pagan fashion, in front of or inside a house of worship, in which Roman Catholic saints and pagan spirits are perhaps equally prominent in the minds of the participants. At the little shrine (called Calvario) that stands on a high peak overlooking the city of La Paz, (Bolivia), the Indians may often be seen with their cups of incense, kneeling with their backs to the Christian symbols of the crucifix and the Virgin's picture, as they face the wide valley below and mutter phrases in neither Spanish nor Latin, but in their deep, gutteral Aymara.

In the celebration of religious observances, the Indian finds his deepest degradation. For months at a time he works industriously in his tiny fields, assists his still more industrious wife abollt her household duties, plays with his red-cheeked, chubby children about his humble doorway, or tenderly cares for his domestic animals. He warms the new-born lamb in h;<; bosom, adorns his pet llamas with fancy bits of colored wool or carries the load of a tired donkey on his own back. All this time he thriftily hoards his paltry earn-

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

TWO CHARACTERISTICS OF THE; SITUATION IN PE;RUVIAN CInES Ignorant and poor Inca Indians and a great Roman Catholic Cathedral

ings and lives a sober, quiet life among the members of his clan. Then comes the feast day. The best woven homespun clothesbright with variegated colors-are brought out for all the family. The father dons his festive garb of feather head-dress, tiger skin and hideous mask, and takes his shrill reed pipe or native drum down from the low rafters that support his roof of thatch. On foot the family sets out at grey dawn, through the biting cold of the high plateau, the older children trotting besides their parents, the baby upon the mother's back. For hours they trudge toward the nearest church. There are gathered friends and kin from all the neighborhood. There too are found the half-breed venders of chicha (a native fermented drink) and alcohol, while candles, incense and other necessities for the festival may also be bought. Groups of acquaintances form about the booths where liquor is being sold and the Indians begin their Christian fh}sta. To the music of pipe and drum they dance their ancient pagan dances, before, around and into the church enclosure. At times even before the altar they continue this bachanal. Each brief interval of rest is marked by generous draughts of intoxicating liquor, when the Indian, before he touches the beverage to his lips; carefully spills over a few drops as a libation to mother earth, (Pachamama in his native tongue), as his ancestors have done from time immemorial. For several days and nights a ceaseless round of alternating dance and drink is continued untll men and women alike, the latter sometimes with their babes still slung upon their backs, fall in drunken stupor upon the ground. Occasional fights occur as enemies meet or differences arise among intoxicated friends. Early, if possible, during this celebration the Roman Catholic priest arrives and goes through the form of mass. Then he collects his fees of silver, grain, poultry or sheep, and off he rides to other celebrations at the neighhoring center. The supply of alcohol exhausted, or the pow·er to purehaseit, the Indians slowly recover from their carousal and wander sadly home again to live the life of pagan peasants. Such is the form of religion that prevails among the aboriginal inhabit- ants of these highland republics.

Paganism is more frequently in evidence. Each crest along the mountain road is mar~ed by heaps of stones, where every pass erby should build a miniature house for some occult purpose of spirit worship. At dangerous places, where overhanging rocks threaten the traveler, the Indians who pass make offerings of coca to the spirits who inhabit the hills. When an animal is killed for its meat they catch the blood and dash it upon the end of their low abode houses, under the thatched gable, explaining their action to any inquisitive stranger by a shrug of the shoulders and the single word, "costumbre," (it is the custom). It would appear to be a survival of some ancient observance in spirit worship. When cross-

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

ing a stream they call repeatedly the names of any children who may be in the company for fear, as they say, that the spirits of these little ones may not dare to pass over and so some harm should befall them. These, the common things of an Indian's life, attest the religion which holds most conspicuous place in his heart. In spite of the veneer which four centuries of priestly instruction have given him, the Indian of the plateau is still a pagan.

EFFORTS TO U PLH'T THE INDIANS This is the Indian problem that confronts the Andean republics. Its solution is one of the prime matters that concern their governments. The history of efforts made in behalf of the Indian is quickly told. Guillen in his "La Education del Indio" (La Paz, 1919), recounts the little that has been done in Bolivia. It is typical of the other lands. In 1826 a dozen free scholarships for Indians were offered in one of the seminaries of the church. Result apparently nil. In 1905, after.a lapse of three quarters of a century, another attempt was made. This time "Profesores ambulantes" were appointed, educational circuit riders we would call them, to conduct classes in the districts where Indian population was densest, giving a few weeks at a time to each district. It was impossible to find competent teachers who would undergo the inconveniences and hardships entailed. The plan was dropped. Six years later a normal school was established in the capital, to train teachers for such work, but found it impossible to secure candidates. It has now been moved to a rural district and efforts are being made to secure pure-blooded Indians who will take the training required for work among their own people. But so far little success has been met, for the Indian looks with suspicious eye upon the work of his white master, fearing that it is only a scheme to add an additional burden to his already oppressed race. Better success has been met within the army where some attempt is being made to give elementary instruction to illiterates. But most of the Indians, not enjoying the privileges of citizenship, are not obliged to take the military service, so this effort is not far-reachng.

Another effort made by the government was the offer of a pecuniary award to anyone who would teach an Indian to read and write. For some years this offer has stood, the government holding itself ready to pay Bs. 20.00 ($8.00) per head for any Indian so taught. To this there has been little response, as it has been considered beneath the dignity of a professor to stoop to this means of augmenting his income. About the only ones to take advantage of the offer have been some of the missionaries who found that this money would help support classes that they had opened for Indians in connection with their church work.

Protestant missions likewise have not done much to alleviate

the condition of the Indians. In Ecuador nothing has been attempted save sporadic efforts of independent missionaries, whose results as yet are extremely meager. In Colombia no special work has been undertaken for the Indian, and the churches and schools for whites usually fail to reach him. In Peru British missions have made a beginning, as have also the Adventists. In Cuzco the nurses of the South American Evangelical Union serve Indians as well as whites, and the magnificent Urco farm, acquired some years ago, is beginning to have a slight influence upon the peons that belong on it, though so far its influence has been chiefly with the neighboring whites. The most outstanding mission, distinctly for the Peruvian Indian, is that of the Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Here nursing was the foundation upon which the work' was built, but this was accompanied by strong evangelistic efforts, and by educational work. It has been very successful, due in part to the close sympathy shown by the American missionaries for the Indians and 'in part to their having found, in the person of a pure Aymara Indian, a real apostle to his people.

In Bolivia some efforts are being made to evangelize and educate the Indian. On the shores of Lake Titicaca the independent Peniel Hall Society has bought a farm with its some 275 Indian serfs. A school house was built with funds raised locally. Classes for boys have been held, but great difficulty has been experienced in the matter of handling the Indians and meeting the opposition of certain white neighbors who prefer to keep the Indian ignorant so that they can exploit him. The work has suffered greatly, too, by the frequent changes in its local board of trustees. A strong permanent control is needed to give stability to the work. It is greatly to be d'esired that this attempt to educate and evangelize the Indian should succeed. Funds for its establishment were left by Mr. Chiriotto, an Italian-American who bequeathed his small fortune to the Society. His pious purposes should be carried out. The farm and mission is well situated, not too distant from the center of civilized life but in the midst of a dense population of Aymara Indians who are needy in the extreme and very promising in character. This mission with its funds of some $32,000, about half of which has been invested in the farm, will probably never succeed as it should unless affiliated with some strong Mission Board.

Among the Quechuas of southern Bolivia, in the Department of Potosi, work has been carried on for some ten years by the Bolivian Indian Mission, a British society. This organization has a group of ten to twelve missionaries, mostly from New Zealand, who have several small stations with evangelistic, educational and medical features. Though their funds are very limited, they have made a promising beginning in a very needy field.

In addition to these undertakings there are classes for Indians

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL FOR INCA INDIANS IN PERU and religious services for Indians conducted in connection with several of the churches in La Paz and Oruro. Otherwise nothing has been done by Protestant missions in any of these Andean republics.

The Indian is often eager for instruction, can he but feel that there is not an ulterior motive in the plans proposed for his uplift. The few schools that have been opened by government and missionary agencies find a satisfactory response. Many of the Indians realize that a new situation confronts their race as the economic development of the plateau advances. They see that the coming of railroads, the opening of mines and the development of commerce have wrought changes within the last few decades that far exceed the accumulated influence of preceding centuries. They realize that the aboriginal race must be prepared to meet a new condition. Not infrequently a request is sent to the government for t.he opening of a. school in some free Indian community. One such petition was accompanied by an offer to meet all expenses to build and equip a schoolhouse, and to pay the salary of the teacher. Moreover, parents are seeking to secure for their children the advantages of the city schools. One old Indian, animated by such a desire, appeared at the La Paz American Institute, in his homespun clothes, with hide sandals on his feet, and a variegated poncho over his shoulders. He came into the school grounds, carrying his boy's trunk on his back. On being presented to the principal he dropped to his knees and kissed the extended hand, begging to have his son received as a pupil. The boy was enrolled and within two years, though competing with white Bolivians and foreigners of

several nationalities, he had outclassed many of his fellows and teceived the highest awards in English. Each quarter the father kept his promise to come and pay the tuition, usually bringing as a gift for the head of the school, a basket of eggs carefully packed in a home made basket. While such examples are rare they mark the awakening of the Indians to the need of an education.

In spite of the great neglect and apparent indifference of the respective governments towards the uplift of the Indian, any effort made to assist in the task will meet with the approval and support of many of the most influential men of the countries. These leaders :r:ealize that, at present, the illiterate aborigine, with his prjmitive ideas and his antiquated ways of life, is a perpetual drag to the progress of the republics. Forming such a preponderate portion of the population lind providing the only available labor supply for agricultural and industrial development, the Indian, they see, must be prepared for the part he will inevitably play in the nation's advance. He must be made an integral part of the republic. This cannot be done without a certain degree of education. Realizing this, leaders of political affairs are keen to take advantage of any assistance which they can secure from outside agencies.

In Peru both the American Adventists and the British Mission at Cuzco have met cordial support. When fanatical opponents began a persecution of the former and their Indian converts near Puno, the matter was quickly taken up at Lima and this incident furnished the occasion for the enactment of a law providing com~ plete religious toleration in Peru, which up to that time had stood out stubbornly against this liberal measure.

In Bolivia ev~ry effort to help the Indian has received the cordial encouragement of the authorities. Both at the Peniel Hall farm and at the stations maintained by the Bolivian Indian Mission, government help has been received. When the former was established the Bolivian Minister in Washington wrote his congratulation, sent a liberal contribution to help the work, and urged his friends to do the same. The second Vice-President of Bolivia, in speaking to a missionary who was returning to the United States, urged him, "Tell your people in North America that we shall be glad to have them come to our country. ,Tell them to come in colonies and settle here. Have them bring their Protestant pastors with them that our Indians may learn from them what the true gospel really is, for that our priests have never taught them."

A PROPOSED PROGRAM In view of the great need; in view of the splendid promise; in view of the urgent desire of many Indians for an education; jn view of the often expressed encouragement from the government authorities of these countries; a widely extended work should be under-

19201 THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

taken among these submerged races of the highlands. Any program of operation for instruction and evangelization should be adapted to the peculiar needs of the Indian. He must be helped, largely right at home. Hence many stations will be required. The program should include particularly the following features: evangeliz~tion, primary education, agricultural instruction, industrial training and medical work, especially nursing. It should provide for a few well equipped central stations, located in the centers of densest aboriginal population, with a number of branch stations that will reach the Indians who live in scattered communities. The central stations should have boarding departments for both boys and girls, developed on a self-help basis.

Beginning from the Soutli, the following program is suggested. BOLIVIA-A strong central station in the southern part of the country for the Quechua-speaking Indians there. Probably the best location for climate, possibilities of agriculture, accessible population, etc., would be in the province of Charcas, Department of Potosi, where the independent Bolivian Indian Mission (British) has already opened several stations. If another district is preferred the neighborhood of Tupiza would probably be found suitable. Another such institution should be located in northern Bolivia, in the Aymara region about Lake Titicaca. Here is the densest Indian population in Bolivia, the province of Omasuyos showing about 100 persons per square mile, almost entirely rural. (An ideal location for this mission would be the Island of the Sun in Lake Titicaca. It is centrally located, near the point where steamer rout~ and land road cross at the strait of Tiquina. It has been from time immemorial a sacred spot among all the Indians of the Titicaca basin. It contains some 800 Indian inhabitants who would form the nucleus of the work. It is a strategic and charming spot, one of the most desirable for its situation and character of any point in the whole continent. It consists of two large farms with apparently clear titles and should cost somewhere about $200,000. If not possible to buy the entire Island, a site could probably be purchased there. Both owners belong to distinguished liberal families, who would be in sympathy with the work of uplifting the Indian.) PERu-One would naturally think first of the Cuzco valley as the point where a central station should be established. Here already flourishes the mission maintained by the Evangelical Union of South America, but there is a large popUlation of pure Indians in that and the neighboring valleys. Another important center: of pure Indian settlement is the province of Huaras, where the densest population in the republic is found.

ECUADOR-In Ecuador a central station should be opened at Ambato, Rio Bamba, or some neighboring point, or at Cuenca, in all of which places there is a large Indian population to draw from.

The last named place, though not yet connected by rail with the' coast, has ·an important commerce. It has some 30,000 inhabitants, mostly of Indian blood. Ambato is the seat of an annual fair to which Indians and others come from all the surrounding districts. During those gatherings its population is probably doubled. This circumstance would afford an excellent opportunity to make known the work of the institution located there and to disseminate the Gospel. – COLOMBIA-The need for separate Indian institutions is less in the Colombian highlands than in the other republics, for its aboriginal population has learned Spanish to a greater extent and mixed with the other elements of the country more than elsewhere. The department of Boyaca offers the best location for a central Indian mission. Here the population is dense and composed chiefly of full-blooded Indians. There are no large cities but many small Indian towns. Only 3 per cent of the population is said to attend school. Probably the neighborhood of Tunja or Chiquinquira would be most suitable.

Besides these strong central stations there should be established in each of these four republics from four to ten branch stations, manned with one American couple, and one or two native helpers. These small stations are necessary because the centers of Indian population are greatly scattered, and means of communication are badly lacking. A small equipment only would be necessary. A few acres of gronnd, a residence and a school house which conld be nsed also as chapel, would constitute most of the outfit required. Each should be provided with a dispensary, and should give simple, practical instruction in agriculture and perhaps something in the way of industrial training. In all probability many of these secondary stations would soon develop sufficiently to have added to them a boarding department and the other features characterizing the central stations. The estimated cost of each central station would be about $48,000 and $5,000 for each branch station. The program would require, in addition to the present workers, a force of three missionary families and four native workers in each central station; and one missionary family and one native worker for each branch station. The total estimated cost for two and one-half years (including property) would be $853,440.

In addition to the above program there is one feature that might be added with very great advantage, if properly developed. In every one of these Andean republics, with their great variety of climatic and soil conditions and the consequent diversity in production, there exists a system of markets and fairs which dates ftomtime immemorial. The markets are weekly or bi-weekly, the fairs are generally annuaL On these occasions people, particularly the Indians, gather from far and near, bringing their

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AMERICA

produce. to sell or coming to buy the products of regions different from their own. At these gatherings one can find inhabitants of widely separated districts, many of whom leave their native regions only on such bccasions. Bible colporteurs have already taken ad- vantage of these fairs to disseminate the Word, but as most of the participants are illiterate,. the written page offers little attraction for them. But if a system of evangelistic meetings and conferences could be organized, intended particularly to take advantage of these gatherings, it should be possible. to reach many thousands who other- wise would never hear the Gospel.

Statistics are not available as to the number of people who attend these markets and fairs, but it is safe to say that scarcely an Indian family, certainly not an Indian community, exists upon the plateau that does not frequently send a representative. To com- pletely carry out such a scheme would require the services of a number of trained workers, not necessarily preachers, who can use the Indian language fluently. They would be itinerant evangelists.

As all of the white and mestizo inhabitants speak the Indian lang- uages, workers recruited from these classes could be utilized. But Indians, as soon as they are available, would be better able to reach their own people, since they command greater ·confidence and can penetrate into the intimate life of the Indian people as no white man or mestizo can do. – (To be concluded) GOD CARES DO WE f F ORGET not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is not a missionary Christian will be a missin9 Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service.

Therefore, ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have _ you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of sale — vation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether He would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work.

Or, if you cannot go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is UPQn your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His pre-'· cious blood.

I warn you that it will go hard with you when the Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarded up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly devoted to giving the Gospel to the lost. A. J. GORDON.

Brother on the

The Story of Dan Schultz, the Labor Evangelist, in Wyoming "8 BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK AY, boy, I'll give you just twenty-four hours in this hole. It's too tough for you." The young Baptist preacher, to whom the clerk in the little dingy western hotel directed his remarks, laughed.

"That's not answering my question," he said. "I want to know if there are any churches in town."

"Churches! Homesick already?" "Not exactly," replied the sky pilot. "I have been sent here by the Home Mission Society to hold some meetings, and I want to know what has been done here in a religious way." "I've been living here eleven years, stranger, and I've never heard of any preaching in this town unless it was by some pilgrim who tried to do a littie persuadin' on the side to get enough money to leave town." Dan Schultz ignored the slur on his profession. He had come to G-, Wyoming, to hold gospel meetings, and while he was new to the West he had no extreme notions as to the sort of reception a minister should expect from the inhabitants of a lawless frontier town. "Have you a town hall?" he inquired. "You'll get the town hall!" The clerk laughed with amuse- ment. "See the mayor. He runs this hotel. You'll find him in the bar-room."

Mr. Schultz went into the saloon, which the mayor of the town operated in connection with a house of ill-fame. The mayor's bartender was the town marshal. The pair were the real leaders in G-. The young evangelist was greeted with a torrent of profanity when he made known his desires to the mayor, but met the abuse in courteous silence.

"Hold meetings Sunday night, eh ~ Gospel meetings!" The mayor continued to curse the preacher. "We're holding a dance in the town hall tomorrow night."

Suddenly a cowboy turned away from a gambling table and shook his fist in the face of the proprietor. . "I'm here to say that a stranger who comes here to do us good 974 gets his .chance as long as he's on the level," he shouted. "And if it comes to a :light, I'm ready."

Encouraged by t11is support from an unexpected quarter Dan Schultz drew a Bible from his pocket and read a short passage; then in a clear, sweet tenor voice, he sang a hymn and spoke a few words concerning his Saviour to the men about the bar and gamb- ling tables. When he had finished he turned to the mayor who had not ceased his cursing.

"This is the kind of stuff I preach, " he said.

The mayor, famous for iniquity, I was a coward at heart. The defi- ance of the cowboy had weakened somewhat his open opposition to the preacher. But there was a shrewd glitter in his eyes as he MR. AND MRS. DAN SCHULTZ compromised concerning a re- ligious meeting in town.

"We are going to have a round-up dance to-morrow night,"

he said, "and I win consent to your having use of the hall the first part of the evening, providing you stay to the dance."

"All right, I'll be there," assured the minister.

He visited twelve saloons that night, inviting the men and the women he found to the Sunday evening service. During the next forenoon he visited every house in the town, making known his business and extending an invitation to all to be present at the meeting in the town hall. When he entered the hall that night he found it packed to the door. After looking over the audience, and shaking hands with men and women, he stepped to the" plat- form and asked if anyone there could play the organ.

"Bell, show him what you can 'do" a man called out banter- ingly.

As a young woman came forward, Mr. Schultz was loath to permit her to take any part in the service, because of her dress.

But after thinking a moment, he decided that Jesus, his Master, would have given her the opportunity, after she had offered her services. She proved to be a competent musician with a good voice and sang two duets with the preacher. Then a cowboy demanded, "Where is My Wandering Boy to-night7" Everything went well with this old favorite until the second verse was reached when the

young accompanist hid her face in her hands and wept. The evan- gelist sang the song to the end without an accompaniment. Then he opened his Bible and began to preach.

After the sermon, the chairs were shoved back to prepare for the dance, which the man of God had promised to attend. But somehow the usual hilarity was lacking. About midnight the mayor came to the evangelist.

"You were out quite late last night," he said, "and no doubt you are tired. I am sorry I invited you to the dance. You may go on back to your room. The boys and girls are not having a good time:" .

"Is the dance over1" asked Schultz.

"No. "

"I promised to stay to the dance, and will stay till it's over."

During an intermission it was announced that gospel meet- ings would be held in the town hall every night that week. The people who were dancing received the information gladly.

. The young woman who had played the organ came to the hall early on Monday evening and told the minister that she would like to have a talk with him. She was dressed modestly, without the usual paint and powder. Seemingly she was a different girl. After telling Mr. Schultz her life story she declared that she was hence- forth going to live a Ohristian life. The preacher prayed for her and she prayed for herself; then both arose from their knees with the understanding that before the meeting began that night, she was to tell her story and her decision to serve Jesus Ohrist.

During that series of meetings many others" ,confessed and forsook their sins and accepted Jesus Ohrist as their Saviour and Lord; were baptized and became earnest members of the church that was organized.

One day as Mr. Schultz was passing a saloon, a fellow yelled from the saloOll: door, "There goes the parson." A cowboy who was riding by took his rope and threw it, just missing the young preacher's head. The following evening. this same cowboy rode into the town hall on his pony through the swinging doors, clat- tered up to the front, turned his pony around and said, j j Parson, excuse me, I just want to see Bill. Oome outside, Bill, r want you."

But the ruse failed to make the parson angry. The enemies of God :were seeking a plausible excuse to drive him out of town,but failed.

At another service, Mr. Schultz entered the building to find on a table, which he used for a pulpit, a glass of beer and a small glass of whiskey, with a note which read, "Parson, help yourself .when you are dry. ,., Underneath the top of the stand were a pint bottle of whiskey and a bottle of beer, and on each window sill there wer!;) empty bottles. The room was decorated, not so much to ad-

MY BROTHER ON THE FRONTIER

DAN SCHULTZ, THE LABOR EVANGELIST HOLDING A NOON·DAY MEETING IN 'fHE WEST.

vertise the saloon as to disturb the parson. During the sermon he did not refer to the saloon, nor the drinking habit. When the service was half over, he turned to a young man in the audience, and smiling in a friendly way said,"I never did like stale beer, won't you please throw this out and get me a glass of fresh wated"

After drinking a few mouthfuls of the water, he thanked the young man and went on with his sermon. If he had denounced the drinking habit, or the saloon, or the gambling business, he would have been run out of town that night. He had prayed for wisdom and received it.

Upon returning to his room, a gang of men ran out of a saloon with revolvers, firing into the sky and someone shouted: "Parson, they are after you!"

The preacher faced the hazers and said with a laugh: "Boys, what's all this about1" "You can go back fellows!" yelled a man on the opposite side of the street. "The parson is all to the good." From that time Dan Schultz had the confidence and respect of even the rougher element of the community. He organized a church which is now one of tbe most wide awake churches in Wyoming. At the first baptism in a pond about eight miles from town, the saloons and business hoU!'es were closed and the town turned out to the service. Several years later Mr. Schultz became a pastor in Pittsburgh. One day he was viewing a parade advertising a ,vild-west show

when one of the riders stopped at the curb and jumped from his pony.

"I'd rather see you than the President of the United States!" said the cowboy, as he grabbed the preacher's hand. "Do you know me~"

"I am afraid 1-" "Why, don't you remember the man who tried to rope you out in G-, Wyoming, some years ago?" "I certainly do. You can't be the man!" "I'm the fellow." The cowboy invited the minister and his family to the show where he introduced Dan Schultz as "the parson who was harder to rop«;l than an outlaw broncho."

Work Among the Woodsmen I N THE lumber camps of Maine there are at work some 35,000 woodsmen. These men generally speaking are a rough lot, but big hearted, wholesome and altogether good to know when you get near enough to them. Men of all nationalities and seemingly of no nationality mingle together, and night by night peacefully' assemble in the several camps, housing from twenty to seventy each. The social whirl of the city or even the country town is altogether unknown to the woodsman's life. There is little or nothing to do but sleep from dark to daylight which composes a large part of the twenty-four hours during the winter months. Sunday is the longest day of all. The camps are not supplied to any extent with reading matter. They receive little or no mail and the walking boss is almost the only visitor who comes their way at all. Their leisure time is spent, therefore, in chewing gum, swapping stories and mending their moccasins.

After a winter of hibernation, it is easy to understand why they feel somewhat in arrears in their social life, and flock to the city as naturally as the birds come north in the spring. They begin to look around for ways of catching up with the procession socially, and seemingly the saloon and its attendant evils is more readily geared up to their desires than is the Church and allied agencies. The men, therefore, have, for the last sixty years in Maine been the objects of prey for every "bootlegger that comes down the pike." Often times one week's celebration is sufficient to squander a man's hard earned wages of six months or even of several years. A man meets the lumber men at the train and treats them to some poor whiskey. They are turned over to the barber who again treats. The clothier and the hotel each follows suit. Meanwhile, the woods

WORK AMONG THE WOODSMEN

man is getting more or less under the influence of the intoxicant and before long he is out of the running altogether. 'fhen his purse is robbed of what it contains. While still unconscious of the performance the woodsman is handed over to the "Employment Agency" which ships him with his mates back to some other woods point, at so much per head, and there they awake to find themselves penniless. Again they take up their toil of felling the denizens of the A TypiCAL SCENE IN A WOODSMEN'S SHACK forest. Of course, this is not always the experience of the men but it has been generally so until the Young Men's Christian Association undertook to remedy the evils. The story is told by Jefferson C. Smith of Waterville.

To relieve such conditions and give the woodsmen a fair chance to recreate the Young Men's Christian Association opened work at Greenville Junction, in 1909. This is one of the chief points of entrance and exit to and from the woods. Many thought that it was a foolish experiment to establish the Association at such a point, and they laughed at the idea of these men patronizing it. The Hollingsworth & Whitney Company, one of the biggest lumber concerns, were however quick to realize the value of the work, and furnished the money for the erection of a building at Greenville Junction. From its inception in 1909 to the present time this building has been overcrowded with patrons of the lumber industry.

Approximately 16,000 men have taken advantage of the sleeping rooms, test rooms, social rooms, game rooms, bowling alleys, restaurant, savings department, hospital and other features. Each department of the work has filled a great need, particularly the restaurant, dormitories, savings department and the hospital. The secretaries have been able to persuade the men to save a large part of their hard earned wages and at the same time have provided good, wholesome amusements in the building and elsewhere that would be helpful and satisfying, at small cost.

There is no other hospital within ninety miles, so that the demands on the Association have been growing and four or five nurses have been employed all the while to care not only for the woodsmen but for their families and others in the immediate vicinity. They have suffered from every kind of an ailment 'from a broken head to a broken heart. The hospital is well supplied with facilities to work with, including an operating room with modern equipment such as an X-ray machine. It has been necessary to erect a separate building, and through the courtesy of Mr. E. L. Dean, one of the chief owners in the Hollingsworth & Whitney Company, sufficient funds have been provided.

The work at Greenville Junction has been so valuable that other lumber companies are ready to establish similar enterprises elsewhere. Plans are under consideration to extend the work very materially throughout that whole section.

The men appreciate all that has been done for them and have shown their appreciation in very substantial ways. They have not abused the privilege of the building. It has been a common occurrence to have several car loads of men come to the building practically all under the influence of strong drink, but, at the suggestion of the secretaries they have conformed to the rules of the house, which will not permit a man to enter the building with intoxicants on his person or in his grips.

THE LUMBER JACKS OF THE NORTH WEST The most famous HSky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks," the late Frank Higgins, spoke as follows of the need of taking the Gospel of Christ to these woodsmen: If a missionary is to do the most effective work he must be, as much as possible, on(> of his people. ' So I did not go on the river in the garb of a preacher, but with corked shoes, woolen shirt and slouch hat. Noone would have taken me for a parson as I tramped oyer the trail. I was no sooner in camp than the men dared me to ride 8. log. I knew I could not do this, but it would never do not to take .a dare like that. I could swim and closed the hole in the river behind me several times that day. There is a difference between Hclosing the hole behind you" and "drawing

AMONG THE WOODSMEN

A MODERN SANITARY LUMBER CAMP WITH MOVABLE HOUS E S IN A GREA'r AMERICAN FOREST the hole in after yOU." To" close the hole behind you" is simply to take a ducking, but to "draw the hole in after you" is not to come back.

One day some men from the camps came to my door asking me to go with them to a homesteader's shack, as one of their number was sick. They had brought him in from the camp and he had been asking for me. I went to his home and found his wife and children in much need of sympathy and help. The doctor told us he must be taken to a hospital for an operation. We placed him in the sleigh, took him to the station, put him on a cot, and I went with him to the hospital in Duluth. After a hurried examination the doctor told me there was no hope for him. I broke the news to him, and after telling me what he wanted to say to his family, he said, "Thank God, Mr. Higgi~s, you came to the camp." "What do you mean," I asked. " After hearing you preach that night," he replied, "I crawled into my brink and pretended I was fixing the blankets, but for the first time in twenty years, I was on my knees asking God to make a better man of me. I am not afraid to die, but before I go I want to ask you to go back to those poor fellows in the camps

and preach to them as you did that night; tell them of Jesus Christ and His· love. You may think they are hard to reach, but they have big· hearts, and as soon as they learn to know you they will trust you."

Look at the field for work among the "lumber jacks" in Minnesota. Start at Duluth and go west over two hundred miles, to the prairie land. Then start from Brainerd and go over two hundred miles north through the great timber belt to the Rainy River on the Canadian boundary. Here in the northeastern part of Minnesota it is estimated that there are more than 20,000 men toiling in the forest. In northern Wisconsin and northern Michigan, where they tell us all the timber is cut, there are in the winter season at least 20,000 more. In western Montana, Idaho, Washington, Oregon and California, there are from 20,000 to 50,000 in each state. The church has almost entirely overlooked this field in 'the past.

Twenty years ago the men logged by river, that is, they went the up the river far away from civilization, but they were far away also from the temptations of civilization. They were in l woods all winter, and many of them remained to come down on the "drive" in the spring. They were down but a short time when they again returned to their home in the forest. They were then spoken of as the hardy, brave, goodhearted men of the forest. But of late years they log more by rail. When a certain tract of timber is to be cut, a railroad is run through the forest. Long even before the road is finished small towns, consisting of log buildings and tar-papered shacks, spring up, the majority of which are saloons, gambling hells, and other places of sin. In towns of less than 2,000 people in the northern part of Minnesota, before prohibition came, there were 46 saloons, 20 gambling places and 5 large brothels. Twelve miles north in another small town where the stumps yet stood in the streets, there was no church and no schoolhouse, but several saloons. A mile and a half further was another town with 6 saloons; five miles further another town with 15 saloons; and eight miles further still one with 25 more saloons. These towns were all operating on the wide-open policy. Sunday was often their biggest day. Many times when one of these saloons was opened, the mayor, councilmen and county attorney were invited to make speeches; in fact, the opening of a saloon in the community was looked upon as a great event. Upon one occasion when one of the largest saloons and gambling halls in northern Minnesottl was opened, beautifully printed invitations were sent to many ladies of the town to attend in the afternoon. Public sentiment would .allow such things to take place and when some Christians dared to declare war on this wide-open policy, a cry went up that such a reform would ruin the town. Many of the townspeople said it was not the

WORK AMON~ 'tHE

preacher's place to be stirring up such a fuss, and some even refused to support the church any longer. Gradually public opinion turned in our favor, gambling halls were closed, brothels driven out and the federal government has stepped in and closed the saloons. Best of all, public opinion is now aroused and better government is demanded by the people. Thousands of woodsmen rej(jce at the change that has taken place.

One important branch of the. work is furnishing the men with good reading matter. The men appreciate magazines and religious papers. Some cannot read, but the others read to them. Some look at the pictures. Some have even learned to read in camp. Young men who a few years ago were in the ditch, despised by all who knew them, are today helping in the missionary work in the camps, lifting the men to a higher and a nobler life.

The one great difficulty to be overcome in this work is the getting of the right kind of men as missionaries. Theological students and ordained ministers are not always the ones that can do this work. General William Booth of the Salvation Army was once addressing a large audience in London, telling of his plans and how he hoped to have the Army in every country and city and town and village, when one of his hearers called out, "But, General, where will you get your workers 1" "From among those who are converted, " he answered. If God has raised up such wonderful men in the ranks of the Salvation Army, He can raise up men from among the lumberjacks. And He has.

We must not only establish recreation halls and hospitals at the entrance to camps but workers with the love of Ohrist in their hearts must go from town to town, from camp to camp, telling the simple story of the blessed Gospel of the Saviour of men. More workers are needed and more funds that the noble boys of the forest who have been so long neglected may have the Gospel.

Yet Word of God is Word of God In camp or pulpit told, And men of forest and of sad Await the story old.

'Tis time to hew away the sin That now the soul confines, And let a little sunshine in The· Parish of the Pines.

the Gospel to

Americans BY REV. eHAS. A. BROOKS, D. D.

Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society N o HOME Missionary program can claim the ble'Ssing of God, if it ignores the need of millions of foreign-speaking people, from whom the most of the Protestant churche-s in America have steadily retreated and have abandoned t() the forces of unrest and discontent.

One of the encouraging signs of the times .is the awaken- ing of interest in these new Americans and the readiness of Christians to make a fresh survey of needs and opportunities for service among them. The difficulties of the situation de· mand a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary enter- prise, and the investment of life and money upon a greatly enlarged scale. One of the reasons for the renewal of interest in the foreign-speaking people is a frank alarm at the manife-st dangers from our past neglect. This enlightened self-interest may not be the highest motive, but it is not an unworthy one, for America is not safe unless those great truths which his- torically underlie our national structure can be perpetuated and retain their supremacy in our national thinking and conduct.

Our pretensions to a belief in true democracy, which is es- sentially a Christian conception, is arrant hypocrisy unless we extend it to all the people. The foundations of Christian Democ- racy are in character, and demand intelligent moral and spiritual preparedness. .

We have also come to appreciate more truly than ever be- fore the real worth and the genuine devotion of these new .Americans to their adopted country. There is a reaction against foreigners in the mass which ·has been in curious contrast with the most c.ordial appreciation of individuals of foreign birth whose sterling qualities have been demonstrated in countless ways; Notwithstanding all our individual successes and even tri- umphs in Christian missions we have made hardly any impres- sion on the thinking and conduct of the great masses of foreign speaking peoples in America. This failure certainly does not arise out of any inherent weakness in the Gospel, but rather from the program of the Christian Church. Four weaknesses in that program lie upon the surface, although they do not account for everything.

984

INTERPRETING THE GOSPEL TO NEW AMERICANS

First : We have depended upon a leadership which has been inadequately trained. We have committed to men who had only zeal and devotion to coIrimend them, one of the most baffling and perplexing tasks confronting the churches in America. Exceptions. to this only prove the rule. The day has passed when reliance can be placed upon untrained men. The, most thorough-going study must be given to preparation and special training for this leadership.

Second: The importance of an adequate material equipment has been largely ignored in our program for ministering to foreign-speaking groups. We have ignored patent facts and in the interest of a false economy have lost golden opportunities by resorting to the use of rented store rooms or unattractive shacks. I could demonstrate by many concrete instances' that the efficiency and influence, of community centers is usually in proportion to the adequacy of the equipment supplied.

Third: The lack of coordinated effort on the part of different evangelical agencies has been a fruitful source of dis- ,cord and weakness. Why should some dozen evangelical denominations, for instance, be crowded into Chinatown in San Francisco, with the largest investment in property and workers in proportion to population of any mis,sion field on the globe; while Italians, Mexicans, Russians, Portuguese and others in the same city are positively neglected 7 Fourth: One of the greatest weaknesses in our endeavors has been that they have been directed almost solely upon an individual scale rather than with a community outreach. The adequacy of the Christian Gospel to meet the need of the individual and transform the life is acknowledged, but we have not always proceeded as if we believed that this same Gospel is sufficient to transform a community. The missionaries on the foreign field have not failed to appreciate the significance of community life, as well as its influence on individual conduct. They have long recognized that a test of the Gospel triumph was to be sought in home and village social life as well as in the personal religious life of the converts. In America too there is no reason why, with wise leadership and generous planning, a Christian Community Center cannot be a, more powerful social influence than any social settlement that elects to eliminate all religion from its program.

Americanization has be.come in many circles a word to conjure with, but we must 'remember that the deepest needs of the foreign-speaking people are not material but spiritual, even though we may have often first to meet these material needs before we can meet that deeper need. Though the last foreigner should have learned the English ,language, and the last foreign woman should become expert in ,Almerican house-wifery, and

all should become loyal citizens and live up to the .American standard of physical well-being; yet their deepest need would not be met. No man, foreign-speaking or .American born, can live by bread alone. We are but offering a stone in place of the Bread of Life, if for the Gospel of God's saving love and grace, we offer them only an .Americanization program.

Religious liberty, which is the priceless heritage of every true American, may easily degenerate into religious indifference. Weare too often deterred from a, vigorous propaganda of evangelization by an instinctive dislike of being charged with proselyting. The charge was loudly made not long ago in the famous Carnegie Hall meeting held in the interest of Roman Catholic propaganda in France, in which Methodists and Episcopalians, came in for severe condemnation for their intrusion in France. No mention was made of the more than forty thousand proselytes that Catholics claim to have won from Protestantism to Catholicism in America. We dislike religious controversy, but we should not be deterred from a fearless proclamation of the Christian message. We are enjoying blessings today which our forefathers purcha'Sed at a great price. We are the protagonists of those who shall come after us. Here on the free soil of America is being fought out the irrepressible conflict between two irreconcilable conceptions of the Gospel. Father Vaughn is reported to have rejoiced in the ignorance of the peon peasants of Spain who' were rendered immune by their illiteracy and poverty from the dangers of modernism. We have a Gospel to interpret to the millions who come from lands where the Bible has been a closed book to the masses. The civil Jiberties of the world depend upon making the Gospel of 'Christ known to the people.

The Hospel cannot triumph unless it can be made known. We cannot wait for the slow prDcess .of :filling our inadequate mission halls We must take the Gospel out into the open. Street preaching has been carried on with great :success by most of our missionaries and unmeasured good has come from it. I want to enter a plea for the organization, upon an ambitious and dariug scale, of a religious forum where the foremost interpreters of .the Gospel may ha:ve a hearing. In Chicago during the pa'St two years Moving Picture Theaters have been secured for Sunday mornings and multitudes who would not have ventured into a Protestant service have, been eager listeners to the most thorough going presentations of the Gospel.

There should be several well edited and attractive periodicals which, will command the respectful attention of the thoughtful element among new ,A.mericans. The money needed to establish and maintain such periodicals would be a wise and rewarding

investment. We also need a higher quality of tract litera,ture giving a clear and convincing interpretation of such fundamental doctrines as the New Birth, Jesus the Saviour, The Kingdom of God, The Forgiveness of Sins, the Moral Imperatives of Christianity. Man's Relation to God, etc. If the Social Greed of the churches were to be translated into fifty languages it would go far to counteract the current misrepresentations of the a.t-. titude of Christian churches upon industrial and social questions.

We in America must have the wisdom a.nd patience to do the prelimina,ry work which our missionaries on the foreign field have been obliged to do when they have not simply translated the Scriptures, but by infinite pains have 'Sought to interpret the Gospel in comprehensible terms. We have the only Gospel in the world. It is the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believeth, but how shall they believe except we shall be able to interpret the Gospel in the light of their need ~ The situation is full ·of hope and promise, but we are summoned to a new and more daring endeavor to make Jesus Christ understood and loved. We mu'St make for Him the commanding place in our national life which alone will enable us to realize our dreams of brotherhood and peace.

THE FOREIGNER'S APOLOGY By T. A. Daly W'at for you call me "Dago Man," Yo married, Meester? Eh? How long? An' make so bad a face? Twalve year an' no got wan?

Ees no room for Eetalian O! I am sad for yo, my frand,- Eh! Why yo laugh at me? Een deesa bigga place? I sUIwose you are more better dan Excuse, I do not ondrastand; I am so strange, yo see. Da Dago man could be. But pleessa, Meester 'Merican, My "keeds ees no good breed," yo say? Ah, wal, ess mebbe not, I"ask you wait an' see. How long you leeve een deesa land? But dey weel be more good some' day Dan dose yo don'ta got; Eh, thirta-seven year? Ees onlu seexa mont', my frand, An' dey be strong 'Merican, More strong dan yo are, too. Seence I am comin' here. I wish yo geeve me time for try Ees notta many Dago man So skeenny lika you. An' see w'at I can do. So mebbe I gon' be, bimeby, O! please, my friend, no gotta mad! Shak' han' bayfore yo go. So good a J11an like you. Baycause I am so strong, I guess Excusa me! I am sO'sad For speakin' to you so. I gon' do pretty we!, So long I stand to beezaness, But w'y yo call me "Dago man," An' make so bad a face? An' jus' bayhave mysal'. My leeta childron, too, ees strong- Has God got room for Eetalian Een Heesa bigga Place? Eh? Yo no gota none? *. , Indian Ri5ef'Qlion __ STATUTE MiltS redera! Schoat • Non·AeseNation School ~25;m~~~~ ~-~~T • Boardln! School G.OfV • Day School o "'"stonSchca. ContTad • '-huion SchooI,Non·CorrtrKt • SanitOl"lum • InNne Asylum

Needs of American

UNREACHED AMERICAN INDIANS, AS REPORTED AT THEl WALLACE LODGE CONFERENCE '* BY G. E. E. LINDQUIST, ROCKFORD, ILLINOIS Representing the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council and Director of the American Indian Survey.

T HE survey of the American Indian field has proceeded along . three lines of research: (1) A study of the mission station and native churchestheir economic, s~cial and spiritual resources; (2) The Indian schools, both Federal and Mission-their educational status and the opportunity presented for a unified religious educational program; (3) A survey of the 147 reservations and other communities where Indians are to be found in any appreciable numbers.

Reports have been received from 110 reservations and communities, 274 churches and mission stations, 126 Government Schools, including non-reservation, boarding, day and tribal, and 16 mission schools. The Indian survey as such is practically two-thirds complete.

In the Survey of 'Unreached Fields forty reservations have been surveyed in eleven states, representing an Indian population of 48,833, divided into 52 tribes and tribal bands. Approximately one-seventh of the entire Indian population of the United States lives on these forty reservations. Reports were also presented covering the non-reservation Indians of California (14,497) and Nevada (3000). The term, "Unreached Fields" includes areas where there are (1) Pagan Indians for whom no provision has been made, either by Protestant or Roman Catholic missionary agencies, and (2) Tribes or portions of tribes partially occupied either by Roman Catholics or Protestants-where the work needs immediate strengthening and where some readjustments as to allocation of responsibility are in order.

The total acreage represented by the 40 reservations is approximately 32,063,729 acres or an area almost equal in size to the New England States. Of this vast area 29,421,564 acres still re- of Coun-err.!de~Lneg c";;~~cilb~f aW~:e!a~~~ tf!:~,. Mfssl~~s l~t~r~n::salh:tde~nv~fla~~e L~~~~ ¥;~ti~~~ N. Y., September 28-29. a conference to consider urgent Indian needs growing out the recent intensive survey cond~cted under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. Official representatives of Boards and agencies doing work among the .Indians were in attendance. Three sessIons Were devoted to reports covering different phases of the needs revealed by these surveys, followed by discussion and recommendations as to the allocation of responsibiUty. "the "eed~ the re.rpoflsibilit" and 'the method constituted tile chief points of emphasis In sll the sessions at the conierence.- G. l. li;. I.. 989

main unallotted. It is well to remember here Bishop Whipple's words: "No man becomes civilized until he has something that he can really call his own."

Topography plays an important role. Fifteen of the forty re- servations are mountainous. Rivers and mountain ranges divide the Hoopa Valley reservation in California and the Colville in Washington into distinct districts where it is exceedingly difficult to go from one to the other. The Quileute reservation on the Pacific Coast (Washington) can be reached by boat only. Seven reservations are in the lake region of Minnesota where there is much swampy ground and well nigh inaccessible to travel. On one of these reservations there is not even one mile of road.

There are 10,776 Indian households listed on these 40 reservations, but only 945 families live in organized white communities. This is open country in a very real sense. As yet there is no great movement toward the cities on the part of our first Americans.

Reports on the fluctuation of population for the past ten years are as follows: 16 report an increase due to better knowledge of health and sanitation; 11 report a decrease due to epidemics, removal from reservation and tuberculosis. The influenza epidemic claimed 250 deaths on the San Carlos reservation (Arizona) alone. Eight are" stationary, ,. showing no perceptible population changes, up or down. Poverty is not generally prevalent. However, among the Pai- utes on the Fort McDermott reservation (Nevada) it affects 100% of the population. On twelve reservations the Indians suffer keenly from commercial exploitation, every trader having a special price (always higher) for his Indian customers: On nine reservations the marriage laws are not uniform; five to fifty per cent of the marriages are by law, while a large percentage are by "Indian custom." On the Fort McDermott reservation 5% are by law and 95% by Indian custom. The number of legal divorces are comparatively few, while the number of separations are on the increase. On the whole, however, family relations have undergone a change for the better the past ten years. This is evidenced in the position of women among these Indians. On eleven reservations her position is "now one of equality" and decidedly better compared to 25 years ago-all of which is attributed to Christian influence.

On nine reservations a man's social rating on becoming a Christian is one of increased respect. On five reservations it means practical ostracism and a real sacrifice. Five report no Christians at all and three very. few who have come under the influence of Christianity.

Race prejudice between Indians and whites is a rapidly diminishing factor. In some instances, however, Indian children are not

URGENT NEEDS OF AM,ERICAN INDIANS

permitted to attend public schools (Oalifornia and Nevada). An intereflting side-light is thrown on race prejudice in Arizona where Indians are said to be the aggressors. Often they have no sympathy for "the white man's road." There is the dark back-ground of suspicion created during the "century of dishonor." Institutions which have the most marked influence towards social and material progress are first the Ohurch and second the school, though they stand in juxtaposition on some reservations and of course have very little influence in certain others.

Religious denominationalism is not strong among Indians, and where evident it is usually fostered and nourished by white lea<lers. The Indian knows little about cooperation. He has little conception of organized life aside from his tribal ways of doing things. Social organizations are conspiauous by their absence. Oommunity life finds expression largely through feasts and dances. Some of these are of a religious and ceremonial nature, but most of them are social in their appeal.

Among other harmful practices should be noted the use of peyote, the Indian cocaine; tulapai, a native intoxicant used in the southwest, and gambling. The latter is especially prevalent on 26 reservations. On the Pyramid Lake Reservation (Nevada) 95% of the men and 98% of the women indulge-apparently without any restraint. There are 162 schools on these 40 reservations but 3,382 chil- dren of school age are without adequate school facilitie·s. Should we include all the Navajos we must add at least 5000 more. On twelve reservations public schools are not available to Indian children, either because none are within reach, or on account of race prejudice. The percentage of illiteracy shows a decrease the past ten years.

Superstition is fast losing its hold, although on six reservations persecution and ostracism is still visited on those who disregard the old Indian customs. The influence of "medicine men" (which includes the old Indian religions) is decreasing. On one reservation the following legend tells the story-" all died, no new ones. " Let us hope there will be no resurrections. On the Tule River reservation (Oalifornia) the last one quit ten years ago. General enlightenment due to Ohristianity, education of the children, contact with the whites and increased medical knowledge, has served to break the spell of the "medicine chief."

NEED OF TRAINED LEADERSHIP The great need is for a trained native Ohristian leadership. Today there are but few outstanding native leaders. Very little is being done in a constructive way to foster the training of such a leadership. The need is urgent for a central interdenominational

institution for the training of native leaders from all parts of the United States.

In report on "Non-Reservation Indians of California and Unreached Fields of Nevada," presented by M. K. Sniffen, secretary of the Indian Rights Association, who devoted six months to the Indian survey work of the southwest, the following is of special interest: Why are there about Ip,OOOnon-reservation Indians in California 1 In 1851 and 1852, as stated by Congressman John E. Raker at a hearing before the House Committee on Indian Affairs on March 23, 1920, "a duly authorized' United States Commission secured the signature of about 400 California Indian chiefs, the heads of bands or tribes," to eighteen documents purporting to be "a treaty of peace and friendship," by which certain described areas were to be "set apart and forever held for the sole use and occupancy of' said tribes of Indians."

These treaties were submitted to the United States Senate June 7, 1852. They were never ratiiied, but were buried in the secret archives of the Senate until January 18, 1905, when the "injunction of secrecy" was removed by the adoption of a resolution introduced by Senator Bard, at the request of the Indian Rights Association.

According to the summary given by Mr. Raker at the hearing on March 23, 1920, under these treaties the Indians agreed: (a) To cede their rights in lands to the United States Government.

(b) To keep the peace. '

(c) To accept the sovereignty of the United States.

(d) To accept certain reservations, 18 in number, aggregating about 7,- 500,000 acres described in said treaties by metes and bounds, worth at the Government price of $1.25 per acre about $9,500,000.

The Govermnent agreed: (a) To pay the Indians certain wms in goods amounting to about $1,- 800,000. (b) To reserve in perpetuity for the Indians' use and enjoyment different reservations specified in said treaties.

(c) To provide schools and other necessary buildings.

(d) To provide skilled instructors in farming, blacksmithing, and wood- work, supervisors and such assistants as should be found necessary.

Said instruction to be continued as long as found necessary by the President.

The treaties were entered into, were complied with by the Indians; the Government accepted the agreement and accepted the land and disposed of it, and the treaties were in possession of the executive department and could have been returned at any time and could have been approved at any time later if desired, but were not. Both parties proceeded as though the treaties were actually

19201 URGENT NEEDS OF AMERICAN INDIANS

approved, but the Uuited States Government never on its part carried out the terms of the treaties.

Because of this failure. of the Government to ratify the treaties, these Indians were without any land rights that the whites would respect. Estimates of their number vary, but it is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within a period of fifty years.

Following an investigation by Special Agent C. E. Kelsey, whose report was submitted in 1906, Congress has made annual appropriations for the benefit of these particular Indians, from which small tracts of land have been purchased for their benefit; and in other cases they were encouraged to take allotments on the public domain. At the time of my visit to California, officials of the Indian Bureau were making an investigation to ascertain how many of these Indians were yet without land.

Of the 14,497 non-reservation Indians in California 3,653 are reached by Christian missionaries and 10,844 are under no Christian influence. These are scattered over forty counties and divided into three groups: (1) those who have taken allotment on the public domain as homesteaders; (2) those living on small tracts. of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and (3) those without land, who are living in rude shacks, as squatters, on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter of improving housing conditions, and there is some improvement among the second class. The third class, however, can hardly be expected to make any progress toward permanent home building for obvious reasons. Naturally where housing conditions are poor, health conditions are deplorable. In some localities tuberculosis and trachoma are very prevalent, and in others there is only a trace of the twin plagues. I think I am conservative in estimating that in class 1 (approximately 3,500 Indians) the percentage of trachoma is 10% and tuberculosis 15%. In class 2 (approximately 4000) the percentage of trachoma is 15% and tuberculosis 20%. For class 3 (approximately 6500 Indians) where sanitary conditions are worse, the percentage for both diseases is naturally higher, probably 20% for trachoma and 25% for tuberculosis.

Of the 3000 non-reservation Indians in Nevada, approximately 10% are reached by Christian influence. On the Fort McDermott Reservation, 120 miles from Wimmenucca, there are 323 Indians, but no missionary work has ever been attempted at that lonely outpost of the frontier.

As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroads and

the other industries, the prejudice now existing is bound to be les- . sened. If these 3000 non-reserva.tjon Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved.

In presenting" An Adequate Program for the Navajos," Dr.

T. C. Moffett, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- sions, U. S. A., pointed out that this is the largest tribe numerically in the United States (31,500) imd occupies an area equal to the .. size of Pennsylvania. Eight Protestant denominations are at work on 22 stations. The types of work are evangelistic, (camp work), educational (four mission schools) medical (6 hospitals and dis- pensaries). There are 52 white workers and 24 native (some serving part time as interpreters). The great need as voiced by one of the missionaries is "man power and equipment which is woefully lack- ing." It is estimated that there are 7,500 Navajo children of school age without adequate school facilities. – "This is a challenge to Christian America" Dr. Moffett declared. .

"The Present Situation in Oklahoma" was discussed by Miss Edith M. Dabb, Y. W. C. A. Secretary for Indian Schools, and "A -Suggested Community Program for Eastern Oklahoma" by Mr. J.

Hybert Pollard, Director of Religious Work, Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. It was pointed out that such a program must be supplemental to and cooperative with the resident forces; that the work must be a project demonstration method extending over a period of years. In McCurtain county where there are 2,750 I.qdians of the Choctaw tribe the three outstanding needs are health, religious education and recreation.

. "Religious Education in Government Schools" was discussed by Dr. A. P. Wedge of the Elliott Foundation, who emphasized the need of following up the Indian Student Volunteers,-young people in Governme:qt schools who had recently decided for Christian lead- ership in any walk they might. enter. Mr. Pollard gave an encour- aging report from Haskell Institute showing how a unified pro- gram of religious education can be worked out on an inter-denomina- tional basis. The need of the right kind of religious educational lit- erature was instanced by Miss Ethel Cutler.

The most significant feature of the Conference was the Re- port of the Committee on Unreached Fields. Definite allocation of responsibility for the neglected and partially occupied fields was made for the forty reservations already surveyed and for certain non-reservation groups in California and Nevada. It was also voteCl that the survey be carried on to full completion. To insure this the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the Indian Rights Association and Board doing work among the Indians were urged to allocate the workers.

Work of the Roe Indian Institute

BY MISS LEE McCg~E O VER three hundred thousand Inmans in the United States speak fifty-six languages or distinct dialects among the dif- ferent tribes, but one sign is language common to all! Just so there is one outstanding need among the three hundred thousand Indians-namely Chr·istian education. To meet this need the Roe Institute has been established on Wichita, Kansas.

A beautiful sixty-acre site over- looks the city and on it are a clus- ter of cottages and wide-eaved barns. Eleven young Indians en- tered the first year in 1918 repre- senting eight different tribes.

The leader of the Institute, Rev.

Henry Roe Cloud, is a full-blood Winnebago, a product of Santee, Oberlin, Yale University and Au- burn Theological Seminary.

The Institute has a very large aim; to be the central powerhouse that shall electrify and unify the confused tribes with all their di- vers tongues, customs, religions and conditions. Undenomination- al in its teaching, interdenomina- tional in its working, and conduct- ed by the Indians themselves, it appeals to our best American ideals and traditions.

Indian reservations are scatter- HENRY ROE CLOUD edhere and there over our wide land, and each has its government school with secular and indus- trial education for the children; "but," said one of these Indian boys, "white people may get away with it without Christian ·prin- ciples, but we Indians can't. No matter what skill of hand or training of mind, unless I have Christ in my heart I cannot stand."

He meant that tribal ridicule and persecution, with the inborn in- clination to laziness, drink, immorality, drifting and wasteful liv- ing, can only be met by strong, Christian character. So the Roe Institute comes to supplement the teaching of the government school with spiritual knowledge and training. The Bible is given chief place in its broad curriculum.

995

Fairmount College has opened its doors to the students temporarily; Class rooms are separate, but the Roe students have all the privileges of the library, gymnasium, chapel and campus. The white students mingle kindly with the Indians, taking pride in their keenness of intellect, wit and high ambitions, especially their athletic and musical abilities. This contact with the best element of the white race is the young Indian's best means of overcoming his intellectual isolation, of making him feel at home in the new civilization of America.

A BEGINNING-COTTAGE HOMES AT ROE INDIAN INSTITUTJ> The young men's work in the dairy and upon the farm largely supports the school, and the contribution to the country's crop is not insignificant. Each boy is earning his $150 board money, but under the direction of an agricultural specialist, so that he is gaining knowledge as well as wages. Education by doing and religion in daily living are basic principles of this institution which seeks to be to the Indian (What Tuskegee is to the Negro.

Rev. Henry Roe Cloud (adopted son of Dr. and Mrs. Walter C. Roe) is preeminently an example of what religious education will· make of the red man. His story "From the Wigwam to the Pul~ pit," which appeared in the REVIEW for April, 1916, is not merely a literary gem iIi autobiography, but a vivid picture of Christ-life infused in the virile but paganistic Indian of this generation. If the fifty-six tribes scattered over America could all have trained Christian leaders our. long tangled Indian problem would be solved. It is to make these tribal representatives strong characters,able to govern themselves and their people that this school has been founded. The American Nation's debt to the long defrauded race must be paid by giving the Indians a Christian education and opportunities for living a truly Christian life.

the Kurds of

BY BLANCHE WILSON STEAD, HAMADAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T EN years ago, when it became impossible to itinerate ex- tensively on account of the disturbances incident to the revolution that made Persia a constitutional monarchy, Mr. Stead and I turned our attention to the Kurds. Previous to that time we had spent about three years traveling about the Rammadan field in an attempt to visit every village and make a map from which we might judge the possibilities of reaching them effectively.

As the Government became more and more lax the villagers were possessed with a spirit of unrest. The mountain peoples soon took advantage of the opportunity for robbery and blackmail and we were obliged to find some center from which to work. Among the mongrel Turko-Persians of the Ramadan plains we had found an excessive amount of fanaticism. Stones were thrown at us frequently and many times we thought it wise to leave a village before the people were astir in the morning, while our servants felt under the necessity of inventing reasons for our being there.

The Sultanabad plains offered a better proposition. The a.gents of the Zeigler Carpet Company had come and gone among them for a number of years and they had got over, to a certain extent, their suspicious inquisitiveness regarding foreigners. Again in the Malair, Nahaven, and Borojaird districts the population was mixed Lurish origin and had more the stamp of the tribes-people; but they were poorly governed and more than usually active in highway robbery. Bijar and its villages offered great inducements and there we first came in contact wit}! women who owned property and manipulated the affairs of their own villages.

But the district about Kermanshah seemed to call loudest for permanent occupation. For some twelve years Ramadan had had a 'Substation with an Assyrian pastor who preached to a few Jews and Catholic Chaldeans on Sunday and taught a little school during the week.

One of the principal things that attracted us to the Kermanshah field was the fact that the pilgrim road passes directly through that district, bringing pilgrims from every part of 997

Pel'sia and from Russian Turkestan, the Caucasus and Afghanistan, on their way to the Shiah shrines at Kerbella, Nejef and Kathimain in Mesopotamia. In nine rest houses (or ends of caravan stages) from Kangavar to Kasrishirin, the caravanserais are full every afternoon and evening during the season of pilgrimage. But that work remains for someone else to do. The rapid development of the work among the Kurds, in spite of a continuous procession of opposing circumstances, occupied completely our little force of workers and all ,of our own time.

There could scarcely be a more favorable place in which· to undertake a direct evangelistic work for Moslems than among the free, independent and hardy tribes who inhabit that portion of the Kurdish mountains which falls within the limits of the Province of Kermanshah. We found them a hospitable, kindly people, ready to respond heartily to every attempt at friendliness. Safe in their mountain fastnesses they have had nothing to ask from, and as little to give to any government. They are therefore free from the cringing qualities f01IDd in subject ra.ces on the ,one hand and from the arrogant traits of ruling peoples on the other. Away from the cities where the' religious leaders hold sway over the formalities of prescribed worship, they carry lightly the burdens of Moslem law. For the most part they are a nomadic people, following their fl6ck~ and herds from the plains of Mesopotamia where they winter them, to their summer pastures in the Elvend Ranges two huI).- dred miles away. There they come in contact with people from country and city, mountain and plain, and as their stamping ground lies across the great pilgrim route they hear tales 'from many countries, all of which help in the development of cosmopolitan and democratic ideas and provide food for thought and conversation. They laugh and joke and sing as only broadminded, thinking people can and a,re no more like the longfaced narrow, bigoted Moslems of the cities than a mountain cloud is like the smoke-laden fog of a big city.

T'o reach these people was the problem. Highway rob~'ry", blackmail and all sorts of brigandage are popular practices among them. Tribal warfare is rife and blood feuds are common. F,oreigners are supposed to be loaded with wealth and very few spots among the mountains have been visited by them. By force of circumstances we were pushed into a much better way than we could have planned. "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform," and when we sometimes stumble into His pathway and follow it back a little to see from whence it has led, we wonder why we did not see the Hand that was moving the circumstances of our lives. to shape them to His own ends. We could not get helper,s. from our schools in other

19201 AMONG THE KURDS OF KERMANSHAH

stations; Kasha Mooshi who had been a long while in Kermanshah had a little family growing up and their mother was grieving herself and the whole family sick to get them back to Urumia where they would be in school and learning their own language. Mirza Ibrahim, the Arab convert, who with his wife ,Malakeh had labored eight months in one of our village'S and had won twenty converts, was having- hemorrhages and had to be sent to Mesopotamia, where the altitude is lower. The one Jewish convert, who gave promise of being useful and had been sent to Ramadan to school with a view to the ministry, decided that the Bank offered a more profitable proposition.

We reviewed our little flock of converts. to see what we could find. One young Jew could read and write well, another could read and write badly, and later a third came who had a f<"1;ir education in Persian and French. The first two had done business among the Kurdish villages. The third knew only the dialect of the city and that not very well. All had had the required reading and study for applicants for baptism. Without delay Mr. Stead assigned them a, number of chapters in the Old Testament and a like number in the New, provided them with report blanks that he had prepared, allowed them to choose their own districts and sent them out. Their choice of di'Stricts and later observation soon brought to our attention the wonderful feasibility of this method. We found that there was a Jew shop in practically every village in the mountains. Two Jews lived in each of these shops. They were brothers or cousins, or sometime'S only bl1si~ess partners. They traded principally in cheap calicos, muslins and in the yarns that the village women use for spinning. It would be hard to find a Jew in Kermanshah who had no relatives in this kind of work.

The Jew shop made a starting point for our men. They had a place to which they could go and make headquarters, friends who were in a position to introduce them and give them pointers, and a place to which they could return without coming all the way home. It i'S wonderful how much help we have received from Jews who are not Christians but are interested in the work that their relatives are doing . Our evangelifts meet the Kurds at these shop'S, go about to the honoos with the peddlers, get acquainted with the chiefs and their families, drop a suggestion that the missionaries would probably make them a visit if they were invited, and are themselves the bearers of the invitation and the medium of an introduction that usually ripens into friendship.

It was, at first, as great a surprise to the chiefs that we were willing to be their guests as it was to U'S that they would receive us. When the evangelist returns to the city Mr. Stead

. puts on. file in English from the carefully prepared reports the iteIIlS that he wishes preserved, gives the student an examina- tion on the portion of scripture aHsigned, appoints a new les- son, takes the account of the trip, pays a certain amount of the monthly salary and sends the man off again.

There have been many hindrances in the development of the Kurdish work. .It was begun in the midst of revolutionary disturbancel'l, when the brother of the deposed Shah was rousfng all Kurdistan to rebellion j and the country had scarcely set- tled itself into the normal condition of ordinary disorder when the great world war began and Kermanshah found herself in the middle of the highway of the nations. Our evangelists had scarcely become acquainted with their distric.ts before we had to bring them back to the city to keep them from being arrested as spies by one or another of the warring nations. Famine, typhus and "flu" followed in the wake of war, and gave us all more than we could do in saving life, and evangelistic itineration had to be left for a more convenient season. Everything seemed to be against the campaign that we had planned.

But here again we came upon God's mysterious way and beheld His wonders. The very things that seemed to oppose brought about far more quickly than any organizing that we could have done the conditions that we sought. The revolution, the establishment of the constitution, and all the attendant disturbances brought with them a democratic atmosphere that influenced in a special way a people naturally freedom-loving and potentially independent. When the terrible famine came and the British Government undertook to create good will by meeting the awful need with work, wages, r'ations and seed for their devastated fields, Mr. Stead was asked to take charge. of the work and they came in thousands for food. When the crisis was over we found ourselves acquainted with our field in a way that would have taken years to accomplish under ordinary circumstances.

As to the present positiON and condition of the Kermanshah work, all of Kurdistan contained within the borders of the Kerman·shah Province, i. e., our entire field, is open and friendly, with most of the tribal chiefs personal acquaintances of ours and many of them warm friend'S. Some thirty converts scattered among the villages are supporting themselves at their ordinary work without persecution. 'Thirty-nine Kurdish children in our home are being trained to go back as teachers, preachers, Bible women, or just as Christian men and women, to be used for God's harvest right there in their homeland. Our baby missions of a few years ago have grown up and the expense of caring for them has grown with them, and will grow until they are self-supporting.

~)M" BE ST

-"" – -u-11 iiII-'"'''-''''-''''@ MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MAKING THE MOST OF MISSIONARY MAGAZINES WE would scarcely kno~ how tq live in a magazineless world. Yet we are. far from ~kmg the ,?ost of our missionary magazines. The followmg suggestlOns for usmg magazines and for increasing their circulation, while based largely on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF T~E WORLD, may be adapted in many cases to denominational mag- azmes also.

THE PRIVILEGE OF INTRODUCING It came to pass on this wise. As I sat down sighing because all my "May I have the privilege of in- friends could not hear, I thought of troducing you to Dr. Blank?" said a a certain magazine to which Dr. friend of mine as she stood beside a Blank was a contributor. The very great man. address which had so inspired me was to be printed there. From month to Every syllable of the trite phrase month his best thought would there thrilled with pride in testimony to appear. Then I became a SUbscripher estimate of the greatness of that tion agent. Mine should be the priviprivilege. lege of introducing a great speaker to his audience. Nay, not one speaker I coveted a similar privilege in turn, only, but many. Heretofore I would for were there not many of my have been filled with pride at sitting friends who had longed to meet the beside them on the platform and insame great man! I shook his hand troducing them to the waiting audiand he shook mine for one fraction of ence, while I would have scorned to a minute between his letting go of the have stood at the door, or gone among hand that just preceded mine and the my friends securing subscriptions to reaching. for the hand that followed the magazine which would introduce in . line. ~ murmured something them to many whom their words which he did not hear and he replied would bless. By securing .subscripwith something I did not understand. tions for the MISSIONARY REvn;w OF Then I passed on, wishing neverthe- THE WORLD and securing funds with less all the while that I might have which to present subscriptions to misth~ privilege, of introduting all my sionaries in many lands the privilege fnends to him. When I heard him of the introducer has been mine. make an address my wish became a longing. "Oh that my friends could Oh ye who sigh for contact with the hear him!" My wish has come true. great leaders of the world's work, and My longing has been realized. I have long to introduce them to your friends, introduced him to hundreds of a plain ordinary subscription blank friends. They have heard him speak, spells not a be-littling agency but a not once only, but many times, and great opportunity. have been blessed in the hearing. Some of them live in isolated moun- . No New York, or Boston, or Philatain homes, some dwell on western delphia, or Chicago, or any other prairies, some are in great cities and magazine headquarters can employ some are in foreign lands across the the staff that can introduce people of sea.

1001

every state and every church to the 10. A Woman's Missionary Society great facts and thoughts of our de- gives as a bridal present a year's subnominational and inter-denominational scription to every bride in the congremIsSIOnary magazines. Subscription gation. lists will run low until we realize that he who secures a. subscriber has done 11. One woman makes out an itina work that may be as far-reaching erary for her magazine. She lends as he who secures a great speaker. it to Mrs. A on Monday, to Mrs. B It is a privilege worth accepting. on 'Wednesday and so on, in the hope that she will eventually interest them WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE D~NE to the point of subscription. .

Some who have recognized the op- 12. A pastor gives as part of his portunity presented have made use of Sunday service a short survey of it with missionary magazines in the world conditions as revealed by his following ways: study of missionary magazines.

1. Secured clubs of subscribers and 13. A girl on small salary gave used the commission allowed to send Every/and to the Orphan Homes of complimentary subscriptions to mis- her denomination in her district. sionaries. 14. One far-sighted investor made 2. Given a subscription to a friend a gift to send Everyland for a year to who was not interested, in order that every institution for children in the he or she might become interested in world-wide missions. Many have State of New York. testified to the far-reaching blessing 15. One woman mailed her magathat came to them by ~uch a gift of the Review. zine as soon as she had read it to a friend who was teaching. in a moun- 3. Loaned copies to friends, calling tain school. attention to a certain article, with the request that the magazine be returned 16. A mother had always in her by a definite and not too far distant home two missionary magazines. The date. son who later gave testimony of their influence in his life was Cyrus Ham- 4. Put the magazines in city libra- lin. ries. 17. A Scotchman who was much 5. Bought substantial covers for interested in missions gave a subscripthem and placed them in reading tion to a missionary magazine to a rooms and waiting rooms. minister who was not greatly inter- ested. That minister is Dr. Robert 6. Subscribed for them for college Horton of London who made such a Christian Associations and reading profound impression on the Kansas rooms. City Student Volunteer Convention. Dr. Horton says he keeps four or five 7. Studied the list of various insti- bound volumes of the MISSIONARY tutions in the community and throughout the church and made sure that REVIEW on his shelves "as a monuthe magazines were available for Or- ment of a conversion." phan Homes, hospitals, schools, clubs, community centers, etc. A DREAM 8. Secured list of missionaries of By ELSIE SINGMASTER their denomination and raised or given a fund sufficient to send magazines to Elsie Sing master's stories are well known each missionary or at least to each to readers of Ha'jer's, the Century, Atstation. lantic Monthly an other magazines. She recognizes also the power and influence of 9. Voted from the treasury of the the missionary magazine. "A Dream" was Mission Board a fund sufficient to written on the spur of the moment when give a subscription to every mission- the Biennial Convention of the W'omen's ary as part of necessary equipment. Mis.l'ionary Society of the United Lutheran Church in America was looking for some- thing to stimulate magazine subscriptions. By adaptation it may be used effectwely to present the Missionary Review or any denominational magazine.

BES'f METHODS

CHARACTERS: I learned my letters ere I talked; I read before I toddled; A Dreamer, who may be dressed in cap and gown. I've been to colleges galore; I've never been befuddled The Inquisitor, who may be' dressed in an exagger.tted academic fashion, with a By any questions ever framed; long coat, goggles, etc. So bring on your Old Bogy; Mrs. Bays, who should wear medals and I'll answer, then I'll question him, carry many books. Until his head is groggy.

Mrs. Gates,. wha should carry a suitcase, ENTER MRS. GATES steamer rug, handbag, etc. Mrs. Gates: Mrs. Smith, young and elaborately dressed. Mrs. Drury, who should carry a broom, The brains that picked me far their choice Show wisdom quite uncanny. duster, etc. Mrs. Magazine, a young woman dressed To Mrs. Bays in wisdom, I Am fit to be a granny. as old lady, in cap, and skirt, made from covers and pages of a missionary peri- I got my learning journeying round. odical, and carrying a copy of the maga- zine in her hand. From Pole to Pole I travel; t:.

ENTER DREAMER There's nothing that's too hard for me, Dreamer: In an instant to unravel. An Ancient Mariner there was, That woman knows but what she's read. Wiho, when he was a wandering, Her learning is mere frothing; A strange adventure chanced upon, I can describe from actual sight; Which kept him ever pondering. And questions? They are nothing.

And henceforth he must often teU Dreamer: The story of his troubles. With this my dreaming spirit leaped. No matter if his hearers fled Who else did we require? And vanished, like soap bubbles. But they've been asked, so let them come, N ow, in the watches of the night, And join our able choir. 1, too, have seen queer visions, ENTER MRS. SMITH Which I propose here to relate Without the least elisions. Mrs. Smith: A fearful shack disturbed my heart; My name is Mrs. Chumleigh Smith! I've never had a rougher; My name was Flossie Forey; I thought that our Society I've learned to play according to A hard ordeal must suffer. The System Montessori.

We were to be examined well. No studying has marred my life; By whom? From us 'twas hidden; No traveling save for pleasure; The nature of the test also. My forte is telling stories good; We merely were all bidden I have them without measure.

To meet and choose four spirits keen, ENTER MRS. DRURY Who should for us do battle, Mrs. Drury: Before a stern Inquisitor, And I am Mrs. Drury. Though Who'd listen to no prattle. I've never been to college, Wernet, we talked, we wept, we thought, And never saw a distant land, And finally selected, And have no text-book knowledge, Our champions learned, four in all, And all the rest rejected. Experience long has been my guide, Of teachers it's the best, Befare you each will now appear, And bravely tell her story, If practical matters are discussed, Trust me to lead the rest. So you may know the accamplishments Which were ta win us glory. Dreamer: ENTER MRS. BAYS Again I sighed with deep relief. The Inquisitor might come! Mrs. Bays: I'm Mrs. Chalmers W5.ndsor Bays. I ope'd the door and in he walked, His looks quite struck me dumb. My name was Susan Coolidge; I've all the medals ever cast, ENTER INQUISlTOll And almost all the knowledge. Was ever stranger creature seen? His goggles were like hoops, His hair stood out, his coat-tails waved, His ears were like great loops.

He strode along and eyed our band, Mrs. Magazine: Shaking his solemn head; The Pacific Ocean holds this Isle, And shouting loud at Mrs. Bays, From Spain to us 'twas ceded, And this is what he said: Because a coaling station there, Inquisitor: The U. S. A. had needed. You say you krtow all sciences, Dreamer: You say you've krtowledge cherished I Poor Mrs. Gates and Mrs. Bays, Then tell us who the Nestorians were, Both so cast down and humbled, And when and where they Bourished. Hold hands, while now to Mrs. Smith Dreamer: The trying stranger grumbled. This question startled and confused. Inquisitor: Poor Mrs. Bays quite wilted; The third test yours is, Mrs. Smith, And thus she spoke, with trembling voice, You that were Flossie Forey; And face with shame down-tilted. Tell us, since that is your strong point, Mrs, Bays: A clever little story. I never heard of such strange folk, But let it be a foreign tale, The Andes Mountains rangers, Of children in Japan, The J aps, the Turks, the Copts, I krtow; Or Malay people, or Chinese, But these to me are strangers. Turkish or African.

Dreame,.: Dreamer: The queer man glared; our hears sank Poor Flossie Forey hung her head, down' She didn't even squeak, One of 'our four had failed us; When from the rear a strange, new voice While from the rear, that round strange The questions answered for us. voice Mrs. Mag'azine: Began again to speak. Nestorians were a Christian folk, Mrs. Magasine: Who preached unto the heathen: In Century One they did their work, I know a hundred foreign tales; I'll tell you 0 f a man, And left a pious leaven. Who meant to drown his little girl Dreamer: Until his heart began . To Mrs. Gates the stranger turned, To melt at thought of her small size And with a frown saluted: And cunning little ways; He bade her now show Quickly off And then he saved her, brought her up- Her wisdom so reputed. I'll tell you how it was.

Inquisitor: Dreame,.: You've traveled o'er the world, you say, The stranger cried, And still you go and come, Inquisitor: Then tell me where on earth it lies, Dreamer: Enough! Enough! ~he famous Isle of Guam. And fixed his piercing eye Dreamer: Poor Mrs. Gates grew pale, then red. On Mrs. Drury. On her alone, Could we by now rely. Her temper, it was furious; She answered back that horrid man, If she fails, then we're lost indeed! What then shall we all see? With anger truly serious. What punishment condign, severe, What direful penalty?

Mrs. Cates: Again he curled his savage lip. The Isle of Guam? There is no Guam, O! Mrs. Drury arise!

At me your fun quit poking! Prepare to save us, if you can I, of them all, refuse to be And face these cruel eyes!

A victim of this joking. At her at once he loudly cried, Dreamer: Inquisitor: Again spoke out the saving voice, To you this part belongs, Slowty, but not with languor. If you saw coming driver ants The queer man thought it Mrs. Gates, In crowds and ftocks and throngs, Repenting her wild anger.

BEST METHODS

What would you do, you know so much, Mrs. Magazine: Your experience is so wide; "I saw it in my paper."

The ants are comin¥ quickly on, Dreamer: The remedy provide! Then Mrs. Gates rushed up to hear, Drt(J~": With shame so nearly dead, She seized the lady by the arm, We saw each twinkling beady eye We saw each tiny thorax And this is what she said: We felt as if we'd be devoured, Mrs. Gates: Until she shouted- The Isle of Guam, how did you know Mrs. Drury: Where was that foolish flace? Tell me, and for the Isle 0 Guam, Borax! I'll set a rapid pace. Dreatmlr: Before the monster could object, Dreamer: The lady folded placid hands, And jeer at Mrs. Drury The voice behind us sweetly said She cut a little caper, Said she, while triumph filled her eyes, Mrs. MagGl!1ne: Why, I should run Iike fury I Mrs. Magazine: "I found it in my paper." Dreame,.: Then, Friends, there happened a queer Dreamer: Then pretty Mrs. Chumleigh Smith, thing The stranger didn't blame us She that was Flossie Forey, Nor did he say we all had failed, Ashamed, addressed that lady smart, But gave us fine diplomas. Who knew a foreign story. (Stranger presents diplomas and badges , and departs) Mrs. Smith: Oh please tell me where yoU found, Our answers were correct, he said, Our erudition wondrous, Your little foreign story! Such entertainment is for me, He gave us each a handsome badge, And then he vanished from us. The only path to glory.

The mystery could not be solved, Dreamer: To despair we all were ready; Again the lady clasped her hands, When Mrs. Smith recalled to us, She cut a little caper, . The voice of an old lady, Said she while triumph filled her eye, Who'd answered when our knowledge Mrs. Magazine: failed, ."I read it in my paper."

About the old Nestorian, Dreamer: Mysteriously she'd saved the day At last e'en Mrs. Drury came, She must be an historian. To ask for source of knowledge, She thought she should have known of We. turning, saw a curious sight, The friend who knew all nations ants Though she had known no college. A lady, sweet and old, bedight, With many decorations. Mrs. Drury: 1 know that driver ants are fierce, (MRS. MAGAZINE COMES FORWARD) That borax would not tame them; Dreamer: But tell me, who told you to run The first to speak was Mrs. Bays. Aud thus alone to treat them? Mrs. Bays: Oh, how are you so clever? Dreamer: 'The lady folded placid handi, Nestorians, where'd you hear of them? When I heard of them never. Aud cut a little caper, Said she, while winking with one eye, Dreamer: Mrs. Magazine: The lady folded. placid hands, "I take a little' paper." She cut a little caper Dreamer: Said she, while triumph filled her eye, But then a clamor loudly rose,

First Mrs. Bays protested, Why, nothing is as cheap as this! Then Mrs. Gates and Mrs. Smith Some papers cost five dollars I Their patience had been tested. For this much nothing you can buy, No shoes, or frocks or collars. Mrs. Bays: M~ father thousands gladly paid No paper is so cheap as this, And none is so improving, To let me go to college! So all subscribe, extend our fame, Mrs. Gates: Now, girls, we must be moving. My father all his money spent, (Exit, all but Dreamer) To send me out for knowledge! Dreamer: Mrs. Smith: The lady went, and so did all, My system many dollars cost, That class who'd failed so sadly, I thought it was enough! And I awoke to find a dream MrS. Drury: Had made me feel so badly. I've taken fifty years to learn, My tale is told, and now I go, I call this pretty rough! Trusting you see its meaning, Mrs. Bays: Henceforth, when puzzling questions come, How many thousands did you spend? May we, on no one leaning.

Mrs. Gates: Be able, like our placid friend, To get your education! To cu.t a little caper, Mrs. Smith: And say, while triumph fills our eye, I'll promise all economies! "I know! 'Twas in my paper!"

Mrs. Drury: Introducing "Miss Friend" Or any abnegation! Quite irresistible is the plea the Dreamer: Methodist women are making for a Then finally this queer old dame, wider circulation and a wider reading of their Women's Missionary Friend Addressed the eager ladies; in the presentation of the dialogue She smiled, her trying placid smile "Miss Friend," prepared by Mrs. O. N. Townsend. A sample copy may be As if they were but babies. secured from the publication office, She waved her paper in the air, 58 Boylston Street, Boston, Mass. While Mrs. Drury pouted, How to Use Magazines 'Twas Lutheran Women's Work she had And this was what she shouted- A MISSIONARY REVIEW PARTY.- For small groups ·as well as for larger Mrs. Magazine: ones a MISSIONARY REVIEW party will I pay three quarters for this sheet; provide a delightful variation from our usual missionary meetings. In- From it I get my knowledge; vite as many of the guests as will to Three chocolate Sundaes does it cost; wear costumes which in some way represent the REVIEW. Amazingly 'Tis good as any college. clever originality is developed in ama- teur costumes of cloth or paper. It used to be five good ke creams, Award a year's subscription to the But now the cost of living designer of the best costume as voted by a committee. Appoint in advance Has sent it up a little bit; different guests to represent each de- To save enough I'm striving. partment of the current issue. Have menu cards prepared in advance an- It gives me news of all the church, Of home and foreign missions, From it I've learned most all I know In many easy lessons.

I'm not afraid of any man I don't care how he thunders, I can match everything he knows, With just as many wonders.

So, ladies, next time don't postpone Your study till a crisis, But take and read your Woman's Work And as for rise in prices-

BEST METHODS

nouncing only table de hote service. So may a Feast of Missions be Let the "Menu" be introduced by a served in any church that has a mind presentation of the cover page and the to have a week day missionary meet- frontispiece in a most effective way, ing in the church or in the home of followed by serving "Editorial Com- one of its hospitable members. ment" in quick, spirited review. The second course should be made up of COMMUTING POSSIBILITIES. – A "Contributed Articles" served by a leader in missionary circles reports number ·of people in short talks. Fol- that a business man of her acquaint- low with "the Home or Foreign Bul- ance found a copy of the REVIEW on letin," as the case may be, presented his wife's desk. He became interin the most interesting way possible. ested in an article and took the maga- "News from Many Lands" may fur- zine with him on the car. He formed nish material for a wonderful salad. the habit. The REVIEW became a Select the most interesting items and regular part of his commuter's readhave them presented in a few sen- ing schedule and every issue was read tences by different people. Items as he went back and forth to his work. from foreign lands may be given by a group of girls in costume. "Best INSERTS.-Give to some one the Methods" may be made delectable by definite assignment of reading mishaving some young woman propose sionary magazines with a view to in a spirited and convincing way the gleaning short striking items that may methods which should be adopted or be inserted in church bulletins or adapted in that particular church or parish papers. society, and the "Book Reviews" can be served as a concluding course by B U I, LET INS YS T EM. – Many someone who presents one or more churches are looking about for work books. Last of all, new subscriptions to be assigned to variQus people. A for the REVIEW should be received. combination of the wall space of our Sunday-school rooms, church parlors ";!I1ISS FRIEND" A LADY WORTH KNOW· and churches with the facts published ING in missionary magazines offers pos- sibility which would be quickly 5eized by any progressive business house. Appoint an individual or a committee to study available wall space, black- boards, bulletin boards, etc. Also the number and character of meetings to be held, and the possibilities of speak- ing impressive messages through facts and pictures displayed in various ways in a regular and systematic way from day to day.

CHARTS Too. The pictures from various magazines offer good chart possibilities.

CLIPPINGS AND ExcERPTs.-Editors of college magazines will find that there are many items about colleges of mis3ion lands which are worthy of place in their publications if the col- lege missionary committee is on the lookout to furnish them.

MAKE YOUR OWN BOOK OF METH – oDs.-A chairman of the missionary committee of the Y. W. C. A. in one college made into a book all of the "Best Methods" from the REVIEW

and from other magazines. The book then their hearts did not fail them is turned 'over from year to year to for, notwithstanding the fact that the new chairman. Many presidents none of them had been accustomed to of local societies are making an spending Sunday afternoons with a "Ever-new Book of Missionary Meth- missionary journal, they knew any- ods," by this installment plan, not fail- thing to which Miss Blank invited ing to add some pages of their own them was worth going to.

home made, tested and tried recipes. After preliminary greetings each PROGRAM SUGGESTIONS-A Moslem- guest was handed a pencil, and a paper Christian Debate as gi,-:,en in the Oc- containing thirty-five questions. After tober REVIEW will make a good addi- the questions was a blank indicative tion to a missionary program. It will of the length of answer expected. The be more effective if presented in answer to every question was to be costume. found in some article or news note EIGHT Boys AND GIRLS AND A SUN- in the REVIEW. For nearly two hours DAY AFTERNOON. Those were the there was a lively searching party at principal ingredients but the affair work, though the comments and the would not have been a success if it exclamations coupled with the eager- had not been for the young woman ness of each one to reach the goal of who was always looking for mission- thirty-five correct answers, and the ary opportunities, the young man who circulation of a box of "fudge" made always helped her make the most of the moments pass so rapidly that them, and eight copies of the MIS- every one was surprised when time SIONARY R!;;vIEW OF THE WORLD. The was called. Then a basket was passed young woman had been thinking much which contained ten slips of paper, of the way those eight boys and girls, on each of which was printed a sub- who lived in her community and be- ject for an after-supper speech.

longed to her Sunday-school, were Speakers were told which articles in spending their Sunday afternoons, and the REVIEW contained material for she did not like what she saw. The ,their speeches and given fifteen min- boys and girls were all either four- utes for preparation. Then the whole teen or fifteen and were keenly inter- party gave eager advice and con- ested in investigating everything from tributed diversified gifts to evolving bird life in their own parks' to hous- from a chafing dish an appetizing hot ing conditions in the South Sea dish to be added to the sandwiches, Islands. salad, and sweets already prepared.

They were keenly interested also After supper each speaker was given when they received "The world with three minutes on the assigned topic.

a string to it." The world was a There followed a spirited discussion small card board miniature. On it of world conditions, then, a half- was printed "The world is yours." hour walk to church.

To the string was pasted a strip of The ushers were delighted at the paper on which was printed "but you unusual request for seats for a party must investigate." On an inside sheet of ten young people at the evening was this invitation: service. The choir was also much cheered by the sight of some young "Tour of Investigators. Leaves Miss faces in that usually empty pew that Blank's on next Sunday at 4, Lands at the music rang with unusual melody. the church at 7 :30. Meals en route in- Moreover the pastor, who had faced cluded." that empty space of these front pews every, Sunday night for months, was All of the eight had been previously inspired to preach an unusually good instructed that they must beg, borrow sermon and reports of it brought out or buy a copy of the latest MISSION- a larger congregation on the follow- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Even ing Sunday evening.

BEST METHODS

As for the investigators, they went thanks. Then we have either a short home convinced that after all mission- tall.:: by the pastor or by a number of aries were not so uninteresting as they members calling attention to the situa- had thought, and that missionary tion in various mission stations and magazines were not "dryas sticks," presenting the call for prayer. If the while the young woman who was look- statements are made by members pre- ing for missionary opportunities and viously appointed by prayer meeting the young man who always helped her committee they are of only several make the most of them, were content. minutes each, being held to the brief- What She Did est form possible to present the situa- tion so that most of the hour can be . She was a woman who did things. given to praise and intercession as the "Tell me," I said as I settled myself progress of the work and the needs comfortably beside her in the path of are stated. As the congregation goes my methods hunt, "four ways you 'out the members of the committee use missionary magazines." hand to each one a card on which is She laughed. "Whenever I have written the special causes for praise to produce four things I always think and prayer with the page of the magaof 'something old, something new, zine on which the item appears, noted something borrowed and something so that all of the members may be praying definitely every day at home. blue.' "Now as to 'something old.' I " 'Something borrowed.' Well, we found I was having an accumulation have made quite a feature of lending of various missionary magazines our magazines. Each subscriber has a circle of members, who are not subwhich was ever growing in un-used, scribers, assigned to her. One of her dust-collecting piles, so I went over duties is to lend her magazine and to them and made clippings of articles lend it so tactfully and effectively that and stories on different countries. she really gets her uninitiated neigh- Then I made loose leaf scrap books of them. The covers were plain card- bors to read some article, or story or board with the name of the country .poem, or look as some picture.

printed on back and some pictures "Possibly my 'something blue' is pasted on. I had sheets of white paper best of all. We found the folks that punched with two holes for inside were shut-in were often discouraged pages. One book of poems has en- and blue. They had had an over dose abled me to gather in one place where of self, so we have our Readers' Divi- I can lay my hands on them at any sion, which is made up of members time the best missionary poems from who agree to slip in to various 'shut- every source. My books have become ins' to read to them. No matter what a veritable reference library for all else they take in the way of reading the people in the church who want material they always take a mission- material for papers and talks. Since ary magazine and we have found that they are on loose leaf sheets I can when we get some folks to think of 1end them all together or in sections. other people in the world besides "As to 'something new' as soon as themselves they are cheered more my new missionary magazine comes than when we read the funny Qur prayer" meeting committee gets papers to them. Then too we have together and we base the next prayer found that great blessing has come to meeting on the needs revealed by the our members who have given this magazine. We begin with prqise for service. We are careful to send just the work that has been accomplished, the rig-ht folks to the right folks, and Qne person or sometimes two or three to caution a wise selection of poems being appointed to tell in a few words or stories or articles and advise against Qf items for which we should give an over-long stay."

Ideal Missionary

A Bible Study on Proverbs 31 :10-29.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., CAIRO, EGYPT A paper by Mrs. D. Z. Sheffield in The Chinese Recorder (March, 1919), deals ably with the status, preparation and work of missionary wives, but, as Matthew Henry tells us in this chapter of Proverbs, we have "a looking- glass for ladies which they are desired to open and dress themselves by: if they do so their adorning will be found to praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ'"

The Old Testament portrait of the perfect woman is a gem in literature.

Like all Scripture it has universal application for all times and all nations.

The writer, an Arab chief, Lemuel, is perhaps describing his own mother (d. context and marginal note), and shows the high ideals that prevailed in the Orient before Islam came in to lower the standards of home life. The description, because of its many Orientalisms, especially suits the heroism of the task and the environment of the mis5ionary wife and mother. Of the Christian workers on the foreign field more than sixty per cent are women, and more than half of t1,ese are wIves of missionaries. They are a constant illus- tration of that Christ like "inverted homesickness which loves and longs and labors and suffers for a land and people not their own."

An abridgement of the description in Proverbs is found in the New Testa- ment (I Timothy 2 :9, to, and I Peter 3:1-6). In the Hehrew the chapter in Proverbs is an acrostic, each verse beginning with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet in order. This acrostic sums up womanly virtues as the following analysis shows. 20 Social service and liber- In Verse 10 The strategic value of ality.

home. 21 Foresight in household 11 Veracity and sincerity duties.

as foundation of char- 22 Artistic sense and taste acter. Beauty as pow~r.

12 Goodness a fountain of 23 Justifiable pride-* influence. 24 Business capacity and 13 Diligence that is con- administration.

tagious. " 25 Strength of character 14 Enterprise that ministers and a joyful disposition.

to CO:11 fort. 26 Sweet temper in telling IS Industry and dIvision of tre Good News.

labor. 27 Good management and 16 Economy of resources- fru!!ality.

missionary salary. Strong health and exer- In Verses 28, 29 Motherliness and wifely 17 virtue.

cise-the climate. 30, 31 Her g'ory and reward, now and hereafter. 18 Efficiency of plan and program.

19 Self-help and industrial . training. St1ch high ideals challenge missionaries to take account apew ~ the talents committed to their trust, and consecrate them all to Christ's service. They make ridirulous the tabulation of missionary statistics under three headings, namely: .. Men; Sipg:e women, Other women"! Nho would classify as such Mary Moffat, Harriet Vaterbury Scudder, Anna Hazeltine Judson, Mrs.

Hudson Taylor. Mrs. John G. Paton and other miSSionary wives who form such an honored host!

* Matthe-w Henry says "hecause her husband appears clean and neat in his dl ess and even,,·hing about him dt'Cf'nt and handsome, yet not gaudy, one may know that he has a good Q."jfe at home thM takes care of his clothes."

10lD

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM AS A members of the Program Committee GUIDE TO SERVICE are the trustees of spiritual re- By MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, White sources whether of personality or Plains New York passion. They are the discoverers Program-building is not always recognized as a function of service. of fields for the application of these The thought of service should be the dominant motive in its prepara- resources. They are the guardians tion. The program will prove to be either the strength or weakness of a great treasure, the executors of the Missionary Society. Pre- pared by a committee charged with of a noble trust. that responsibility it presents a list of leaders, topics and devotional ex- Four fundamental principles de- ercises providing for two hours of spiritual cultivation once each termine progr?m building. as an aid month. These programs, often somewhat detached, have large to service. There must be a clear value. but the flow of interest and service is too intermittF'nt. They purpose in mind. Is the program are like channels of California yai- leys overflowing in rainy season, to entertain, instruct, inspire, or de- but dry in other seasons. But the ~'e1op ? These are vital elements. . program that lays tribute on the spiritual qualities d mE'mbers, that :Sut .do they sum up the final end crordinates the aims of organized church forces, that proiects its in- III vIew? If so, the program is in terest rn the whole field of s('rvice sends forth a stream of unceasing ·a measure fraunidtlessc.ultivInastitorunctioarn~ influence. It is net the spiritu'll en- inspiration, thusia~m of a single afternoon a month. hut a cultivation of the rich- worthy accomplishments but until est sfJiritual qualities and an expres- sion of the purest spiritual min- they are so compacted into service istries throughout the seven days of ~hat th~r take fire they are largely each week of the month. Such a program is like ·the c"annel of a mert. They were all filled with fruntain fed by the unf:liling reservoirs of the upI2nds.. The visirn of the Holy Spirit. and began-." Not the prrgram as a means of cultivation and a ficld for service will en- until they BEGAN did that flame ahle t"e program committee to make their work vital and a chal- become a contagion in the hearts lengl! to the devoted women of the congregation, and winsome to tl'ose of the unsaved. ' who are as yet uninterested. The There must be definiteness. Pro- grams and messages are alike weakened by mere generalHies.

There must be continuity. Each program shculd m:lrk a distinrt ~d­ vance toward a climax and eacli feature in the program should con- tribute to that end.

There must be coordination. De- votional exercises, Biblical mes~ sages and original productions should be in harmony with the general theme of the program.

The aim in ptcgram"building must be kept constantly before the committee. It is to deepen the in- terest of those interested and create new interests. It is to develop interest in the uninterested and draw them into the organized movement. It is to relate our lives definitely to the life and condition 1011

of those whom we study. It is to sustained enthusiasms for the broad produce practical results in de- field of service that are not fed by veloped prayer, dedicated life, and intense and reasonable loyalties to devoted money. It is to create the home church. The Interchurch community consciousness by pre- W:orld surveys are invaluable. A senting commtlnity needs. It is to carefully kept scrap book for cur- develop the sense of individual re- rent events is a mine of treasure. If sponsibility. An essential aim is we are to develop community con- to produce capable leaders. This sciousness we cannot be indifferent searching qqestion should be. kept to present-day economic questions, constantly in mind. Are our and in this field Government women who possess qualities of pamphlets are available. There is leadership being developed by par- much material of equal value that ticipation in our. missionary pro- cannot be mentioned here.

grams? What quality of leader- Maps, attractive postet:s, and ship have our programs developed carefully selected pageants are con- and is it found in sufficient quan- tributory means of translating facts tity? In every sphere of organized into the life-service of members.

life, educational, social, and po- The committee's work is not com- litical, capable leadership is a su- pleted when the formal program is preme need. Surely leadership is printed and distributed to the mem- the crying need of the Christian bers of the Society. The archi- Church for bringing the Kingdom.' tect's work is not finished when the But how can leadership come out blueprints are placed in the hands of the cultivation of mere feeling of the builder. He must give wise and sentiment, however spiritual? direction and painstaking super- Not until life passes through the vision until the building stands discipline of service is it ready to forth complete to fulfil the purpose receive baptism into the vocation of of its erection. In like manner the a fruitful ministry. stewardship of these spiritual build- We survey briefly our material ers is a sacred trust to be executed for the building of the program. in faithfulness toward a completed We have at command Mission task.

Study Text Books affording a wide "Give diligence to present thyself apfield for selection. Reference books proved unto God, a workman that are essential. If each of a number needeth not be ashamed, handling of members will purchase one they aright the word of truth." 2 Tim. 2:15. can be secured without financial My Friends–an Introduction burden and later can be placed in By ALICE W. S. BRIMSON the library of the church. The Executive Secretary of the Christianiza.- management of Public Libraries tion Americanization Department of the are often willing to purchase more Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society.

expensive books of reference which "A new-found friend is a new- are of permanent value to the li- found joy." New friends I have braries. TH1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW found this winter who have broad- OF THE WORLD should be provided ened my view and deepened my ap- to keep in touch with the world- preciation, women whose friendship wide work and problems. Reports I count most dear. May I infro- of t he Federation of Woman's duce some of them to you?

Boards of Foreign Missions, of Turn down the board walk Council of Women for Home Mis- which leads to the rear of the sions, . of Home Missions Council building. Up the narrow, steep are most valuable. Denominational stairs we climb. The big collie is pUblications should be used loyally. the first to greet us, strangely out We have little confidence in the of place in the wee little fiat which

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

boasts no back yard. Then comes baby in most approved American Katie, with her cheery smile and style and is anxious to learn to hearty handshake. We all sit in talk better and be "all American" the immaculate kitchen. Katie for his sake. While we' sit and wants to learn English. She wants have refreshments, her eyes -will to speak so "sweet," drawing out shine if we talk of the beauty of the word "like an American." the homeland.

"Do you know what soul is, Mrs. Tsaikos lives in a house on Katie?" the back of the lot in one room and an alcove. Here Mrs. Tsaikos "Yes, thoughtfully, "soul is lives with her twin boys of four, heart-live forever." and the smaller lad of two, and, of course, the baby. She has two To form our rounded letters chairs, and the bed and table and seems hard to Katie. I place my stove so nearly fill the room that hand around hers as once, many we could not be far away from years ago, the teacher did for me, the stove. We try to explain to and move her fingers to make the Mrs. Tsaikos our errand. strange letters. Oh! the joy in her face when, after painstaking "N0 English, Greek," is the aneffort, at last she has written her swer with a shake of the head.

name. "We teach," is the reply. Katie tells of the little cottage But again, "No English, Greek." Then, from a shelf, she brings in Hungary with the dirt floor and a pencil and paper: "You write– the· thatched roof. "Oh, maybe man read," was the request. you don't think my house is very With more smiles we leave, nice," she says as she looks about promising "Next Wednesday." her little rooms, "but oh, I wish The next week she smiles her my mother could see it! She welcome and brings the chairs, would think it is wonderful." and we try again.. "Chair, stove." We never had enough to eat at She repeats it, and this time my home in Hungary. Many a night visit ends after a very successful I have seen my mother take the lesson. This must be the beginfrying pan and put it on the ning of a long series of visits. stove; then she would put in flour, Sometime, after she has learned to without any fat, and stir and stir love me, I can tell her of the until it was brown, and then put Friend who loves her more than I in water, and that soup was our do; who knocks at the door of her supper." heart just as we did at the door of her little backyard home, and "But do you really love Amer- then, if I introduce Him, perhaps ica, Katie?" she will let Him in.

Raising her hand, with a look It is hard to be a stranger in a of reverence the answer comes, strange land when the language "Before God, I love America." is all unknown. It is hard, in Katie is never idle. All day she these days of high prices, to make crochets or knits. She is now the family income go rjJund the planning a curtain made of :filet family needs; but when you are a crochet for the glass door. The widow it is infinitely harder. pattern on it is to be the Statue There is much that an American of Liberty. friend can do for Mrs. Costakes. She has five sturdy children, all Another friend of mine IS Mrs. loyal Americans. A few weeks Piccininni, from sunny Tuscany. after Christmas was the Greek She is sure to greet us with a kiss and welcome us gleefully into her pretty home. Then there is Mrs. Macros who is taking care of the

New Year and, according to the Is Amelia coming to sewing custom of the old land, Mrs. Cos- school ?", Her eyes shine. She will takes prepared to take the whole family to the Greek Church; but soon be ready. She has finished to her surprise she met opposition. her work, and it is well finished "N0, Mother," said the oldest boy, too, for there is no speck of dust "Weare not Greeks. Weare or disorder in all her domain. Americans and we have to go to Amelia loves the mission and is school today. We canot go to the never absent when it is open. Greek Church." What hope does the future hold for her except through e'e m;s- "And I want to be an American, sion? Her friends there must take ton," Mrs. Costakes said, as she the place of her mother and in- told the story. But, if being an terpret America to her, its snares Amt"rican means abandoning the and its glories, as her father can- religion of the "old country," is it not. not the obligation of Christians in America to substitute the bulwark Swet,;t-spirited servIce to a of our religion? stranger is the key which un- locks the door of such friendships Down a narrow walk we go be- and brings to m'Lny a new Amerbetween two houses, until our prog- ican the first Christian interpre'"aress is disputed by a great, big tirns of the new land; and to the hog. He dnes not deign to recog- older American the enrichment of nize us. Neither does he make a new friendship. This is the true any attempt to follow us up the method of Americanization. back stairs. Amelia is a housekeeper, though she is only fourteen NEW AMERICA' years old. Back in Amt'lia's mind is a memory of the distressing day, J. By MONTGOMERY WILSON two years ago, when in another house than this, she was startled Lord 'God of nations, hear by the srund of a shot in the next Thv people when h fear rcom. Crushed by a weight of care, so heavy it set'med she could On Thee they call; no longer bear it, the Polish Heal Thou our bleeding land; mother forced her way out of this Help us henceforth to stand, cold world, and left to the little Kept by Thy powerful hand,. daughter the bloody vision, the crowd and excitement of many Our all in all. women coming and going and gossiping, and the realization that Our wanderings we con fess, she must fight against the hard- Our utter Ioeedlessness ships that her mother could not face. So, in these two little Of all Thy love; rooms, she keeps house for the Help us to seek Thy face, father who cannot yet speak the Turn from our wicked ways, English language. And trust Thy saving grace, "!Thy don't you go to night Father, above. school?" we asked him. An embarrassed laugh follows our question. ' Forgive our greed of gain, From arrogan-::-e res.j.rain "Two cld for school," Amelia explains. He is ashamed to go. By Thy great power; We tell him that he can come to the So shall OUr ways be Tight, mission and there he can learn the Thy Sabbaths our deli"ht, English. Fa;<h be complete in sight, From that good hour.

God help us to receive The chast'ning Thou dost give, With humble mien; Then wars on earth shall cease, Our land shall yield increase. And Christ, the Prince of Peace, O'er all shall reign. Bisbee, Arizona.

* From the Christian Observer.

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA industry, if ever there is an eighteenth amendment to the Materialism VB. Spirituality Italian ccnstitution.

WHEN Sadhu Sundar Singh, Well known physicians, promi- who recently visited England nent educators and distinguished and America, was asked to give scientists led the discussions, which his impressions of America, in- covered the scientific, economic, social stead of mentioning the greatness and historical aspects of alcoholism. of the cities and success of business ~nterprise he described the AProhibition and the Salvation Army materialistic atmosphere that per- SALVATION Army officer, vades the country, and the mani- quoted in the daily press, defest indifference to things spir- clares that "the deserted appearitual. The parable of the man dy- ance of the Army's industrial. ing of thirst while adrift on the homes is the best proof of ·the ocean was used to illustrate the effectiveness of the prohibition abundance of the spiritual Christian amendment." Seventy-five per c~nt doctrines so saturated with the of the men who worked in the salt of materialism that the re- industrial homes were confirmed ligious thirst of Americans can drunkards, and were representanot be satisfied by them. tives of all trades and profes- sions. From the various de- Int£'rnational Congress Against Alcoholism partments of their industrial en- terprise, the Salvation Army THE International Congress realized an annual income of against Alcoholism convened more than a million dollars. all in Washingt0n, D. C., September of which was put into expansion 21 to 26. This was the fifteenth of their service. The lack of session of the Congress since its drunkards will mean that other foundation in 1880, <'nd the first work must be taken up. They in almost a decade. The last Con- plan to establish clubs in indusgress met at Milan, Italy, in 1913. trial centers, to build hospitals, There were delegates in attend- and meeting houses, and to inance from the Arctic Circle, Ice- augurate some defimte work to land, Finland and Russia. Scan- save young boys. dinavia, the new republics of Poland and Czecho-Slovakia, the Fund to Aid Russians democratic kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes were all rep- THE will of the late James resented. The Antipodes and all Stokes of Ridgefield, Conn., of the countries of Central and makes provision for organizing South and North America, Eng- the "James Stokes Society, Inc.," land and France, China and Japan a philanthropy founded by him were likewise represented, while for "Young men in Russia and Italy, in addition to its formal elsewhere," and closely affiliated delegation, sent a commercial rep- with the European Y. M. C. A. resentative with an exhibit of un- Committee. fermented wines to show what can be done with a great native Mr. Stokes founded the Y. M.

1015

C. A. in Paris and in Rome, and Interdenominational Evangelistic under the old regime in Russia Association." Plans were made for supported the "Miyak" or "Light- raising a budget sufficient to enable house" in Petrograd, which con- ducted classes for 3000 young the general secretary, Rev. P. E. Russians. The assets of the Zartman, to devote his time to the James Stokes Society amount to "promotion of evangelism, not evangelists." Steps were also more than 1,000,000. taken to raise the standard of re- quirement for membership, and it Lithuanian Methodist Church was decided to issue a magazine in the interest of evangelism. SOUTH BOSTON has a colony of 10,000 Lithuanians among The Negro in Business whom Rev. S. Geniotis is building up the first Lithuanian Methodist THE Negro's commercial prog- Church in existence. Classes in ress has been remarkable. In- English and religious education are conducted for both children creasing numbers of his race have and adults, and several Lithuanian shown unshakable evidence of that young men are training in Boston soundest principle of American University for religious work. Al- business success-thrift. In 1866 though the writings of Robert In- the Negroes of the country North gersoll have been translated into and South owned 12,000 houses, Lithuanian, and are widely read operated 20,000 farms, conducted I by these people, there are no 2,100 businesses and had $20,000,- Christian hymn books, catechisms, 000 of accumulated wealth. Fifty Sunday-school lessons, or other years later the number of homes material for religious instruction. owned had increased to 600,000, The lack of Christian literature in one out of every four, the operated Lithuanian is a serious hindrance. farms to 981,000, the number of businesses to 45,000 and the ac- Home Mission Evangelism cumulated wealth to $1,110,000,000. In 1867 four hundred Negroes were A FUND of $50,000 from the engaged in about forty lines of Methodist Centenary appro- business; in 1917 they were en- priation will be used in a wide- gaged in two hundred lines and spread evangelistic campaign by had $50,000,000 invested. Today the Southern Methodist Church. there are seventy or more safe and Twenty men are already at work sound banks in the hands of cap- in the home mission territory of able Negro financiers. Already the South and West. New work members of the race have received has been opened up in the moun- grants for a thousand patents. In tains of West Virginia, in Ten- 1866 the valuation of property used nessee, New Mexico, Arizona and for higher education was $60,000; Oklahoma. Miami, Arizona, a in 1916 it was $21,500,000. For the town of ten thousand inhabitants, same dates the valuation of church has but one Prot~stant church, of property increased from $1,500,000 only twenty-five members. A re- to $76,000,000. Were the figures cently appointed missionary of for increase along all lines for the the Southern Methodist Church last five years available, a much has undertaken work there. more marked contrast would ap- pear. New Name for Evangelist Organization Inter-Racial Committees in tlie South HE Interdenominational As- T sociation of Evangelists at a THE community idea for inter- meeting held at Winona Lake, In- diana, changed its name to "The , racial understanding through the joint leadership of white and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

colored people in each community the Indian problem in this country has spread into many Southern is not to be found in merely incities and towns, and has resulted creasing the material resources of in many practical reforms. Recent the Indian people, giving them land acco~plishments in the state of and tools and cattle, but in, and Louisiana are typical. through, Christian education, the' upbuilding of initiative and char- New Orleans has a Colored Civic acter, the inspirations of faith and League duly chartered Dec. 19, hope and fraternal goodwill." 1919. The New Orleans Association of Commerce has a committee Indians Give Pageant of three who are ex-officio members of the Board of Directors of FIFTY years ago the Protestant the Colored Civic League. This Episcopal Church began mission arrangement means effective co- work among the Dakota Indians. operation through responsible In commemoration of this fact the bodies whereby welfare agencies Indians recently gave a pageant on can be promoted, justice in courts the Santee Reservation-"The Fifand industrial conditions assured, ty Years' Trail"-depicting many schools built and maintained, rec- of the incidents in the long march reation provided, the poor cared from the darkness of superstition for, friction removed, to the great to the light of Christianity. The benefit of the city's 100,000. Ne- pageant was written by Bishop groes and all its large white pop- Burleson and translated into the ulation. Dakota language.

The Inter-racial Committees of Cooperation in Alaska local communities provide plans and methods of law and order, jus- UNDER the leadership of Mr. tice in the courts, better housing, W. T. Lopp of the United care for the sick, provisions for sani- States Bureau of Education, tation and recreation, better schools, schools are now within reach of school buildings, and teachers, nearly all native children. Hoseconomic justice, improvement in pitals and orphanages are being street cars, aid for and interest in built and equipped as rapidly as the farmers and the promotion of money is appropriated by Convaried interests of Negro welfare. gress. The Presbyterian Board of Christian agencies, colored and Home Missions and other denomiwhite, are particularly enlisted. nations seek to work in harmony with the government, so as to avoid Congregationalist and Advance. duplication.

The Uplift of the Indians Mexican Invade Vnited States DR. SAMUEL A. ELIOT, son I T IS estimated that more than of the former president of Har- 100,000 Mexicans have flocked vard University, and himself an into Texas within the past six author, preacher, church adminis- months, and almost an equal numtrator, and Indian Commissioner, ber into New Mexico, Arizona and recently saw a map of the United California, attracted by the lure of States, showing the mission sta- rapid money making. They are tions of all denominations to Indi- reported to be crossing the border ans, with the motto at the top, at unguarded spots, so as to avoid "The Gospel of Jesus Christ Will the literacy test and the $8 poll Solve the Indian Problem." Dr. tax. Once on our soil it is exceed- Eliot said, "That is true; that must ingly difficult to expel them. Their be our reliance more than upon labor has been helpful to farmers, bulls and buildings and bath-tubs." but they present a problem every- Then he wrote, "The solution of

where they go. Home mission or- time of Martin Luther the Prot- ganizations are directing their at- estants drenched Germany, France tention to a solution of it, realiz- and other European countries with ing that Christianity is their only blood; how from that date the hope. Protestants have been the cause of all wars; how the Protestants (of LATIN AMERICA course American) have taken one country after another, California, Stndent Preaching Centers Texas, Cuba, the Philippine Islands, Panama; and how they are MEXICO has an "Advance now stealing into South America Movement," initiated by a with the purpose of subduing Bra- native pastor, Rev. Eleaser Perez, zil. and emphasizing the duty of every . Christian to be an evangelist. One He told them that American mis- of the most enthusiastic responses sionaries are well paid spies, sent to this movement has come from out by the American government Coyoacan, where nine young men for the purpose of winning the peo- studying in the Presbyterian Train- ple and thus making it easier to ing School have formed a workers' subjugate the country. He then band which recruits for the min- passionately exhorted them to be istry, and holds services in outlying patriotic, and rise up and drive all districts. Once a week they meet Protestants .out of the country. with their Sunday-school teacher to prepare for the services. They There followed frequent attempts maintain the work of two organized to stone the missionaries, and a churches and six preaching sta- bombardment of anonymous letters tions. Vigorous opposition is en- threatening to use dynamite, but countered in some places; once the notwithstanding this bitter opposi- young men were stoned, but all the tion, no violence has yet been churches are growing steadily. done, and nearly fifty persons have since professed their faith. Sunday School in a Laundry BraziUan Womanhood Awakening A STEAM laundry is a novel place for a Sunday-school, but STATISTICS show that 85 per the moral cleansing that takes place cent of all Brazilians are un- in a laundry of Bahia Blanca, Bra- able to read or write. In Sao zil, on Sunday mornings when Paulo, an up-to-date and modem children of the tenement who look city the percentage is 60%. Like- like "soiled linen" gather to learn wise, in an undeveloped state has the Gospel story, has a salutary ef- been the Brazilian woman's idea of fect upon the whole neighborhood. her rights and possibilities in so- This school, held among the en- ciety and business. Since the gines and boilers, has grown stead- World War, young women are ily, and shows what the leaven of turning from the thirteen and the Gospel can accomplish. fourteen-year-old marriage to the schools of commerce, of pharmacy Falsehood aud Threats in Brazil and of medicine, and many are beg- ging entrance to the Normals. They SOME months ago, says the are entering business offices, wel- Missionary Voice, a Romanist in comed by a new attitude of society Pirassununga, Brazil, turned his- toward them. Not a single state tory upside down and pictured to institution in Sao ·Paulo was able the ignorant masses how the Prot- this year to take in all the young estants in the fifteenth century be- women applicants. gan a fearful presecution against the "Holy Mother Church;" how in the Home and Foreign Fields.

920) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

E"l'ROPE· an attempt to produce a graded Sunday-school literature. Most A Princely Gift of the teachers have very meager training. NOT long' ago there came to the China Inland Mission head- Reduced to concrete terms, nine quarters in London an unregis- points that would make for Sun- tered parcel, insufficiently ad- day-school efficiency in Europe dressed, which was found to con- may be mentioned: tain a large number of Scotch bank notes, tied up in bundles of 1. A General Director for Eu.rope, twenty and amounting to no less with a strong secretary each for than £980. The only intimation France, Switzerland, Sweden and of the donor's wishes was 'written Germany. on a fragment of paper: "For the China Inland Mission. Jehovah 2. A teacher of Sunday-school Jireh !" Some unknown story of methods in every theological semi- sacrifice doubtless lies behind the nary. gift. 3. A demonstration Sunday-school The Christiall. for each country.

Local Option in Scotland 4. Institutes and Conferences on Sunday-school methods. THE history of the temperance agitation in America of twen- 5. Summer camps and summer ty years ago has begun co re- schools of methods. peat itself in Scotland, which has launched a great local option cam- 6. Training text books for teach- paign. The local option law ers and a comprehensive literature for which Parliament granted Scot- the pupils. land is so framed as to require si- multaneous campaigning in all the 7. Developmenti of adult Bible districts which' are to exercise this classes. choice. Colonel Kyle of the Highland light infantry is the 8. A definite missionary program. champion of the drys, and ex- 9. A campaign to double enrolment pects to surprise the yets in the ment and organize new s.:hools. .final test. Christian Advocate. Snnday Schools in Europe Conferences on Christian Cooperation THERE are 1288 Methodist Sunday-schools in Europe, GENEVA, Switzerland, was the with an enrolment of 99,793, al- scene of several conferences most all children under sixteen. during the summer. In addition Church membership on the conti- to the Missionary Conference and nent is only 65,736. Practically the Conference on Faith and Or- 100,000 children, therefore, repre- der there was a National Church sent not only the coming Meth- Federation Conference. and a odist Church in Europe, but pre- meeting of those interested in insent a challenge for transforming ternational friendship. Plans were the continent, shattered by war, made to call a "Universal Coninto a Kingdom of peace. ference of the Church of Christ on Life and Work," probably in These Sunday-schools are in fourteen of the European coun- the summer of 1922, to which all tries. Material is seriously lack- churches of all lands will be ining. So far, in only one of the vited to send delegates. The fourteen countries has there been Committee of Arrangements, of which Archbishop Nathan Soder- blom of Upsala, primate of the Swedish Church, is temporary chairman, includes among its members Rev. Charles S.. Mac· farland of New York and Rev. Thomas Nightingale of London. Eleven members of the Commit. tee are from the United States, three from Switzeri.and, two each from Scotland, Swpden and Hun-

gary ; and. one each from England, Roumania, were visitors at the Denmark, Holland and Italy. Conference. The earnestness and The'Niltional Church Federa- tion' Conference met August 9 to frequency with which uncomplain- 12 in the Hotel Beau Sejour, with ninety delegates present from fif- ing loyalty to the pure Gospel was teen' countries.. One purpose of the Conference was to take for- expressed forecast bright hopes eign delegates to Europe to study the position of the Continental for Bulgaria. The Orient. churches. Spiritual Movements in the Balkans Belgium After the War A N AGENT of the Bible So- REV. Henri Anet testifies that ciety reports that two or three the war has occasioned real thousand Bibles could be sold in spiritual progress in Belgium. A Bucharest within a few days if great many of the leading men they could be procured. One man who before the war were bitterly offered 100 francs for a copy. A opposed to clericalism-which was national society which has been the only. representation of Chris- founded for the restoration of tianity they knew-have come in Bulgaria puts Bible reading in the touch with American and British forefront of its program, while institutions in a new way, and in Greece, circles have been formed now. have a better understanding for reading the Scriptures. Even of Protestantism, and the influ- before the war had ended, soldiers ence of the Roman Catholic clergy in the trenches had formed little can never be what it was before groups to read the New Testathe war. One of the results of ment together, and these groups this modified public opinion has are found in many towns and vilbeen the establishment of a sys- lages. tem of compulsory education. MOSLEM LANDS The Met h a di s t Episcopal Church, South, is planning an ex- Mohammedan Decay tensive social and Christian work in cooperation with the two prin- AT A MEETING of the Mocipal Belgian churches. hammedan Ass a cia t ion in Bulgarian Pastors meet Cambridge, England, one of the AFTER the years of interrup- delegates from India said: tion caused by the war, the Bulgarian Pastors' Brotherhood "The peoples who own alhas been able to meet again. The meetings have always been held legiance to the Islamic faith have during the summer vacation, and are intended to serve for the been on the down grade for many transaction of business, for social intercourse and for spiritual uplift. decades. What used for succes- This year they were held at Samokov, and large representa- sive generations to be a name to tions were in attendance from both north and south of the Bal- conjure with is today a by-word kans. Two American Friends who, on their own initiative and and a reproach. Mussulmans at their own expense, have been evangelizing in Germany and have ceased to be true to those ideals which once were especially ap.d remarkably their own. The people of Islam are false, in a very essential sense, to the high ideal which made their forefathers great. Stagnation, apathy, and want of hope characterize today the Mussulman peoples of the world." The Presbyterian.

Conference of Zionists A ZIONIST Conference was held in London July 7-24, and was attended by delegates from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

twenty-eight nations. A num- and Prophet and intercessor and beber of important resolutions con- loved friend Mohammed is the apostle cerning Palestine were proposed and cflrried. Probably the most of God. And this is the last letter from me, and I have finished with you."

remarkable of these decisions was For some weeks the boy was the adoption of the policy that kept in confinement, but eventually the land should eventually become made his escape and remained in the common property of the Jew- hiding until, incautiously venturing ish people. For this purpose a out one evening, he disappeared national foundation fund of not and has not been heard of since. The less than £25,000,000 is to be other two brothers have been able raised. to get away from their village, but A far reaching educational pro- their livelihood is a precarious gram was also adopted. Ele- . problem. Converts from Islam are mentary, industrial and commer- not free to pursue a trade or pro- cial schools, schools for music fession undisturbed.

and art, libraries, museums, a re- United Presbyterian.

search institute and a university were budgeted for. Eddy Meeetings in Egypt Lord Rothschild presided at the DR. SHERWOOD EDDY has Conference, and the principal bee n holding evangelistic speakers included Mr. Balfour and meetings in Egypt during Oc- Lord Robert Cecil. in addition to tober. A preliminary Prayer Con- Zionist leaders. ference was held with Christian Religious Fanaticism in Egypt workers of the Nile Valley in September, after which Dr. Eddy REV. E. R. Balleny of the held a series of meetings in Cairo, United Presbyterian Mission Tanta, Assiut, Luxor, Ninia and in Egypt tells of a wealthy Mo- Alexandria. The political situa- hammedan landowner, whose four tion in Egypt is still' very tense, sons had been educated in the and emphasizes the great need of Mohammedan University. Three preaching the Gospel of Christ at of the number were Christians every" opportunity.

and the father's rage knew no bounds. Missionaries visited him Opportunity In the Sudan A to intercede for the sons, but they N UNUSUAL opportunity for were warned never to repeat the visit. Egyptian Christians of Christian service exists at influence also called on him to present in the Anglo-Egyptian urge tolerance but to no avail. Sudan. The government authori- 'ties, being anxious for an exten- Subsequently, seven or eight . tension of missionary work among Mohammedans of the Community pagan tribes, have approached the beat one son until he was ex- Sudan United Mission and asked hausted; then forced him to sign that they organize schools in new the following statement which localities. The government offers they sent to the missionary from to gather the children into the whom he had learned about Chris- schools, and promises the best of tianity: facilities for work. Three new workers, graduates of Austral- "To the Honorable Mr. –. I would inform you that your recent visit failed of its purpose. Therefore asian universities, are leaving for I, …….. , am truly a Mohammedan, this field, and the Missibn is confessing and believing in God, and his angels, and his books, and his anxious to secure two additional workers, one a teacher and the prophets, and I testify that there is other a doctor.

no God but God, and that our Lord

INDIA "We the outcaste villagers of Togita: are come to you because Report of Hindn Conversions we can serve our village gods no longer. After every harvest we THE Hindu Missionary Society have sacrificed sheep and brought has boasted of "re-converting our new rice to the feet of Mis- to Hinduism one Christian each amma, our village goddess, but week," but their official report what has she done for us? Noth- shows that fifty persons came into ing. Ve have sacrificed also to the Society during the past three Durgamma, the cholera goddess, years, from Christianity, from Is- and to Poshamma, the smallpox lam and from Parseeism. This mav goddess, but our children and our be compared, for those who main– homes have not escaped the tain that "India is in a fair way scourge. Only from the medi- to convert Christendom," with the cines of the white ladies have we 350 Indians, on the average, who are' had help. becoming Christians every day. "Out of chips of wood the vil- Women of 'l'ravancore lage carpenter has made our idols, and we poor outcastes, who are THE "Mothers' Union" has taken not even allowed to bring our of- ferings into the temples, have al- firm root in Travancore, and ways brought sheep, fowls and now has about 12.000 members. rice, and the priests. have taken The first point of emphasis is the them from us on the threshold of home; Indian· Christians are be- the temple. ginning to realize something- of what it means to train children "Now our own relatives have properly, and to see what a spir- become Esi-Iog (men of Jesus), itual force woman can be in the and they have told us of the true home. God, and He has twisted our hearts; and now we are all of one Women have not formerly been mind in our village, we wish to encouraged to take an active part come to the Christian's Church in church work, but in some and to bring our offerings and places they are now teaching to pour them out at the feet of classes. in Sunday-school, and a Jesu Swami. But we wish most few are assuming responsibility of all for an Evangelist who will for visiting absentees. Several of live amongst us and teach us the women gather the poorer about Him; therefore leave us women of the neighborhood on not to the old devil priest and their verandas, and teach them to the idols in which we no texts and hymns. Work of this longer believe, but send us one sort helps the teacher equally as to help us to become true 'men much as the taught. of Jesus.'

All over South India "Gospel (Signed) Sunday" is observed, when every Christian man, woman and child SIANNA, is asked to have a part in making the Gospel known to others. In Guardian of the Water Tanks. one congregation last year the In- dian pastor said that the women ALLACONDA LATCHANNA, accomplished more than the men. the Cultivator."

A Powerful Appeal Indian Cbristian's Generosity THE London Christian recently THE Indian Witness reports the published the following peti- following about a Baroda Christion, sent by villagers of Hyder- tian: abad to Rev. Charles W. Posnett, of Medak: "There was a very earnest Chris- tian villager who, for some time,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

had ann1,lally made a contribution ually take beer, and further rejoice of one hundred rupees to the at the growing number of educhurch. One year the rains failed, cated natives who take kindly to it. and the ground was parched and dry. They are using enormous sums of The crops were a complete failure. money and many men to advertise His non-Christian neighbors began and sell their product. The chalto taunt him and say: 'Now, what lenge to Christian missions is to will you give to your God?' He only educate the people to better things kept silent; but, on the appointed day before the brewers' campaign is for the annual church offerings, he well under way. and his family walked up to the front of the church and put down, to Malaysia Message the amazement of all, not only his usual contribution of one hundred Lepers Couut their Blessings rupees, but five rupees in addition." THE leper church at the Chieng- Indians Accustomed to TitWng mai Asylum recently heard of a district twenty-five miles distant A PROFESSOR of economics at where there was no knowledge of Ewing Christian College, Alla- the Gospel, and immediately called habad, has established two con- a meeting to consider their duty clusions, after careful investigation; in the matter of sending some one first, that the average monthly in- to carry the Message to these negcome of an Indian village family is lected people. The lepers in this about 20 rupees a month, and sec- same church have recently sent to ond that the average amount spent Treasurer Day, of the Presbyterian regularly on gifts to Hindu priests Board of Foreign Missions in New and old customs is approximately York, a draft for $8.88, to be used one-tenth of their income. Acting in relieving famine. in Syria. upon these conclusions at least two Missions, the Methodist Episcopal CIDNA and the Church of the Brethren, are carrying on a campaign for making A Challenge to Christians the Indian churches self-supporting by inducing the whole membership THE startling statement was to contribute one-tenth of their in- made recently by Rev. F. W. come. Bible that there would be added to the population of China in the next SIAM AND MALAYSIA thirty years, at the normal rate of increase, as many people as there Beer Market In Asia are now in the United States. The present population of China is well ACCORDING to a leading ar- over 400,000,000. The size of the ticle in the Australian Brewers' missionary problem in China is Journal, reprinted in a recent issue seen in the fact that there is now of the Singapore Free Press, the only one evangelical missionary for Australian brewers are planning a every 80,000 people. There are in tremendous trade campaign in Asia. all only 312,000 communicants of German beer has been almost en- Protestant churches, and the areas tirely barred out; the field is there- in which there is no missionary fore wide open to Australia. Al- agency at all contain thirty-five to ready Australian brewers have forty million people. made huge shipments to India and with every success. They are con- Christian Observer. gratulating themselves on the large numbers of Eurasians who habit- The Power of Prayer MRS. F. C. H. Dryer of Hung- tung, Shansi, tells the story of a young Christian engaged as clerk

by a wealthy employer, who for- A Chiuese John the Baptist bade the young man to sing hymns, THIRTY-SEVEN years ago a read the Bible or pray, but com- man from Haitang, a Chinese promised when he wanted to leave island, visted the mainland and by allowing him to read and pray ther~ at an inn heard the story of quietly in his own room. Chnst. He returned to !Haitang, Sometime, later the' only son of and did not rest until he had the employer's brother was taken preached the Gospel in every one ill with convulsions, and the fam- of the four hundred and eleven vil- ily called on all the renowned lages on the island. When the first witches and exorcists, but to no missionaries came ten years later avail. Finally, in desperation word they found a people prepared to was sent to this young man to ask hear. There are now preaching what Christians did in like straits. centers in thirty villages of the He replied: "We pray to God." island, and many of the Christians When implored to come and pray give one-fourth of their income to for the child he reminded them that evangelical work.

he had been forbidden to pray any- Funeral Rites where but in his own room. Permission to pray was readily granted MR. HU SHIH, a modernist who under the circumstances, and al- is advocating reform along most at once improvement began in many lines, feels the need of more the child's condition. Eventually sincerity in the rites connected with recovery was complete. The em- the dead, and put into effect a ployer now attends Christian serv- combination of new and old ideas ices in the village, and a few . upon the death of his own mother. months ago sent his young Chris- He requested his friends to reduce tian employee to a Conference at the usual gifts, and for the old Chaocheng, to testify how the Lord sacrificial ceremony lasting seven had answered prayer, and supplied or eight days he substituted one him with 1000 cash for his ex- which was finished in fifteen min- utes. The burial site was selected penses. for practical, and not geomantic reasons, and the outstanding re- A New Leper Asylum sult was economy in time and Wu TING FANG, former Chi- money. Mr. Hu maintains that the men of today have not tb.-e time : nese ambassador to the United nor inclination for the intricate States, has given $5,000 with which rites of former days. to buy the island 0f Taikam to be used as a leper asylum. In making JAPAN-CHOSEN this contribution Mr. Wu Ting Changes in Ten Years Fang said: MR. FRANK L. BROWN, who is attending the WorId's Sun- "With regard to the cost of the day School Association in Tokyo, writes some of his impressions for land and other incidental expenses the Brooklyn Eagle. Among other things he says: for securing the island, which "The growing democratic spirit amounts to $5,000, I shall be glad of Japan is gradually prevailing against the influence of the two to pay it. In making this contribu- old clans which have controlled the military and general governmental tion I do not desire to have an in- policy of Japan for these years, and scription of my name as the pur- chaser. My principle is, if I am permitted to perform a good action, I do not expect any reward nor do I like it to be known." '

Watchman-E.mminer. the demand for universal suffrage

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is being backed by riots, and the sian, he began to feel much simi- organization of various groups, to larity between his state of mind give the people a large voice. and that of Paul. His interest "Japan has just been passing grew, until he was ready to accept through a real financial and com- the faith which he had been so re- mercial panic. Fortunes have cently opposing. He made a con- shrunk, paper profits have dis- fession of faith, and is now telling appeared, idle vessell' are accumu- his friends about the step he has lating in the harbors, and there is taken; not an easy task, as his much unrest and a freer criticism father is a Shinto priest!

of public affairs by the press than The Presbyterian: formerly obtained. The nation is becoming sobered and while there Fire at the Tokyo Convention has been much violent criticism of ON OCTOBER 5th, the after- America here because of the Cali- noon of the day on which the fornia action and America's hand in the Siberian and Saghalin ques- W.orld Sunday School Convention tions and America's constant in- was to open in Tokyo, the great sistence on her policy of protec- hall, built especially to house the tion of the weaker nations where gathering, was burned to the aggression is attempted, there is a growing dispositon to look at .ground. Although a large chorus these questions from a broader of Japanese and foreigners were standpoint and to gain by the rehearsing in the building at the honest, sympathetic criticism of such men as Mr. Vanderlip, who time no lives were lost. The has left a distinctly good impres- cause of the fire is believed to be sion upon Japan by his American defective wiring. The building newspaper presentation of the was of wood and stucco and was present situation." erected to accommodate 3000 dele- gates and visitors. The conven:' tion assembled in the Y. M. C. A. which is the other large hall in Tokyo and seats less than 1500 Son of Shinto Priest Converted people. Subsequently a large muni- REV. Albertus Pieters, a mis- cipal theater was placed at the dis- sionary of the Reformed posal of the convention. Mr. John Church, wrote a series of articles Wanamaker was elected president for the Oita papers in regard to the Association for the ensuing the rule requiring school children four years and Mr. Frank L. Brown, to worship at Shinto shrines. Rev. General Secretary. H. Kuyper writes of a young man at Usuki whose conversion direct- Thirty countries are represented ly resulted from these articles. At in this large and important gathfirst he was much enraged, and ering, but on account of its being wrote an article in opposition. In held in Japan, Chinese and Kopreparing this article, however, he reans did not send accredited delebegan to realize that Mr. Pieters' arguments were founded on fact, gates. Fuller reports of the con- vention will be published in the REVIEW later.

and that his conclusions were right. This led him to go to an Chosen Christian College O evangelist at Usuki to borrow NE of the features of Chosen Christian College, Seoul, when some books on Christianity. Mr. Ohtsubo gave him Stalker's "Life completed will be a model village, of Paul" in Japanese. As he read where married students may bring of Paul's persecution of the Chris- their wives and families. The first tians and his subsequent conver- gift distinctly for this purpose has

been made by the Women's Mis- tering almost exclusively, and sionary, Society of the Canadian church offerings have to be Presbyterian Church. The Charles brought in produce instead of coin.

M. Stimson Building has been com- This often results in some con- pleted for class room purposes, fusion, as when chickens escape and funds are available for at from their owners before the offer- least two more main buildings. ing is taken. At one communion Two residences for faculty mem- service in the Elat Mission sevenbers have been erected and are al- teen people were requi~ed to bring ready occupied. Funds are also in the collection, pledged for five more residences.

Roads have been built throughout New Church at Dondi the greater part of the two hun- dred acre property, and large num- THE planting of a new native bers of trees have been planted. church at Dondi, the educational , The seventy students come from center of the West Africa Mission every province in Korea, Meth- of the American Board, February 1, odists predominating with forty- 1920,. marked the putting of' in- three. One is a non-Christian and creased responsibility upon native one a member of the Greek Church. leaders. Upon the day of the sec- ond communion service an inquirer, Korea Mission Field. past middle age, brought two -loads Annual Meetings of Missionaries of fetishes to be burned, and as the onlookers stood around the fire he 'THE annual meeting of the Pres- described them, one by one. Fre- byterian Mission North was quently he would remark: "It is all held in Seoul, June 20-30,. and that nonsense; I made that myself. The of the Southern Presbyterian in stuff inside is only dirt." On an- Xwangju, June 18-29. The subject other Sunday a rain doctor's out- which called for the most discus- fit was burned.

sion at both meetings was the edu- cational program, and as a result, Nationalism in Uganda larger plans were formulated for NATIONALISM is not confined aggressive work. The great prob- to Ireland, India 'and Egypt. It lem to be faced is that of adequate equipment and workers. is making its appearance in Ugan- The large attendance of young da, the heart of Africa. Rev, J. H. men at church services, the increase in gifts of the native church- Cook of the Church Missionary Soes, and the growing aptitude for ciety writes: native administration all indicate unprecedented opportunity for mis- "The rising generation of young sion work in, Korea. Large numbers of prisoners converted during Baganda, like youths who are just confinement in jail are now re- leaving school, are ambitious to use turning to their homes, and are their wings and to assert their inturning their enthusiasm for na- dependence. On the one hand, they tional freedom into spreading the are more than ever trying to ape the externals of European civiliza- Gospel. tion, with ludicrous effect so far as clothing and mannerisms go. Side by side with this superficial mimicry of the European there is ,AFRICA beginning to be a cleavage of racial ~fissionary Offerings interests and sympathies. This is not seen in the older Christians, but CURRENCY has become so is decidedly evident in the rising . scarce in some parts of Africa generation. It appeared in the dis- .that people have returned to bar- cussions of the synod, when the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ]027

younger tp.embers wanted more THE A Union Conference Among the Moros power, and were less willing to lis- first union conference of ten to experience or to their spir- some sixty Christian leaders in itual guides. It appears in a tend- the southern Philippines was held ency to the spirit that actuates last summer at Lake Lanao, Min- strikes among boys in our schools." danao, by Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries and PACIFIC ISLANDS Filipinos. About 90,000 Moham- Samoans D~line Self-Government medan Moros live on the shores of .this lake. These people are THE London Missionary Society now peaceable, and are sending has now been relieved of financial their children to American schools. responsibility in connection with The contact of the missionaries the Samoan Mission: As a natural and the Moros has a good effect on corollary of financial self-sup- both by bringing about greater mu- port, the Society was ready to tual respect and understanding. put the control of the Mission or- ganization in the hands of the The spirit of Christ in the Con- Samoans, but they themselves re- ference deeply impressed the jected this plan. There has been, Moros. This field offers a large . however, an extension of Samoan opportunity to some spirit-filled, tactful missionary worker. control. . A large number of Samoans GENERAL have undertaken service in the foreign field, and have rendered C. M. S. Increases Budget valuable service in various island groups, especially Papua, and in THE Church Missionat·y Society what was before the war German has taken a bold step in can- New Guinea. The Samoan Chris- celling last year's drastic restric- tian Endeavor Society for three tions on the sailing of missionaries years has supported a Chinese and the training of recruits, and in 'pastor among Chinese laborers on granting additional allowances to the plantations. missionaries and native workers in view of the increased cost 9£ living. George Brown Memorial This will mean that instead of the average annual contribution of THREE years ago the Meth- £400,000 of the past few years, odist General Conference of they will this year require no Jess Australasia decided to make an than £ 700,000. appeal for £ 5000 to establish in Sydney a Training Home for How Our Money Is Spent Women Missionaries, but stipulat- ed that no initial expenditure be MISS Edith Strauss, head of the incurred until two-thirds of the Women's Activities in the amount was in hand, War, fail- High Cost of Living Investigation ure of crops and increased living being conducted by the Department costs stood in the way of accom- of Justice, is authority for the plishment, but at last the Home figures showing the amount spent is an assured fact. In July, 1920, in the United States for luxuries. the opening ceremonies were held. The total amdunt spent annually The Home contains fifteen rooms, for candy is $1,000,000,000; for and has accommodations for ten chewing gum $50,000,000; for soft occupants, with the possibility of drinks $350,000,000; for perfumes provision for more. It is to be and cosmetics $750,000,000; for furs called "The George Brown Memo- $300,000,000 ; for violet soaps rial Training Home." $400,000,000 and for pianos, organs and phonographs $250,000,000, To- Australian Missionay Review. bacco users spend $2,110,000,000 for

their weed. While automobiles into prominence in connection with cannot strictly be classed as lux- a world tour of evangelism with Dr. uries, $2,000,000,000 annually is ex- R. A. Torrey. Later, he joined the pended in this direction. Is religious work receiving a reasonable evangelistic party of the late J. Wilshare of America's wealth? bur Chapman. He married Mis~ T·Findings of Leper Conference Cadbury, of Birmingham, England, HE Conference on Leprosy who was the founder and promoter of the Pocket Testament League. which met in Calcutta, India, Together, they have led hundreds of the early part of the year brought thousands of men, women and chilout encouraging indications as to dren to agree habitually to carry with the possibility of finding an ulti- them aNew Testament, and to read mate cure for the disease. Among a portion of it every day. Many the findings was the statement that thousands have also accepted Christ leprosy is very slowly contagious, under their leadership. and only through a long incubation period; mainly, it is thought, by Archdeacon Stnck of Alaska nasal discharge from the leper. Children are much more suscept- ON OCTOBER 11, the Rev. Hudible to the disease than adults. son Stuck, Archdeacon of the Gynocardate of sodium, and a new Yukon and missionary of the Protpreparation made by Lt. Colonel estant Episcopal Church, died at Sir Leonard Rogers from cod liver Fort Yukon, Alaska. He became faoil, are two new methods of treat- mous as the first white man to ascend ment being experimented with. It to the summit of Mt. McKinley, is hoped that it will be possible which he accomplished in 1913. before long to finance the services of a whole time medical research Archdeacon Stuck was born in worker, who can continue in- England in 1863, and came to the vestigations ina more satisfactory United States in 1885. After being way along these lines. graduated from the theological de- partment of the University of the The Conference is appealing to South at Sewanee, Tennessee, and the government of India for an ten years' service as Dean of St. amendment of the Leper Act, so as Matthews Cathedral at Dallas, Texas, to make possible the compulsory he went to Alaska in 1905, to become segregation of lepers; and if this associated with Bishop Rowe in misamendment is passed, the provin- sionary work. He traveled many cial governments stand ready to thousands of miles by dog sled and build and equip up-to-date asy- on foot in the interests of church lums for the lepers. work in the Yukon region. Some of his experience he has described in- OBITUARY NOTES terestingly in his two volumes "The Ascent of Denali (Mt. McKinley)," Charles M. Alexande.-Evangelist and "Ten Thousand Miles with a Dog Sled." FRIENDS in many lands have been shocked to learn of the death of Mrs. E. S. Hnme of India Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the well known singing evangelist, who passed Mrs. Edward S. Burne, miSSIOnaway in England on Tuesday, Octo- ary of the American Board in Inber 12, after a brief illness. Mr. dia from 1875 to 1907, died after a Alexander, who was fifty-three years long illness on August 6, at Clifof age, was a graduate of Maryville ton Springs Sanitarium, New College, Tennessee, and received his York. Mrs. Hume was in charge evangelistic training at Moody :Eible of the Girls' High School at Bom- Institute, Chicago. He first came bay for many years. (For the Missionary Library see page 1030)

'fh WORLD'S FIRST e BUSINESS BOOK John Wanamaket' SaYJ: The Bible is a complete business library- "I cannot too- greatly empha- all in one volume! Although written before and in size the importance and value of Bible Study- more impor- the dawn of the Christian era, it answers everyone of tant than ever before in these today's business problems. Its fascinating narratives redays of uncertainties. 'When veal conditions that are exactly paralleled in the modem men and women are apt to de- business world. cide questions from the standpoint of expediency ratherthan AU this, while marvelously true, is incidental to its revelaupon the eternal principles laid down by God,-Himself." tion of God's remedy for man's deepest need-His cure for sin-His pro- vision for full and free salvation through the atoning Savior.

The Bible is crowded with biographies of successful men and conspicuous failures. It illustrates wise and unwise personal and busine&3 principles and methods. It is an education in English, history, oratory, poetry and prose. And it is a guide book to the highest useful- ness, happiness and contentment. The Bible fires you with Godly ambition, endows you with strength. Possessed of its secrets, you're bound to winl The Bible Is the Real Source of Success Know your Bible. Study it systematicallyin humble depend- ence on Him who gave it, and you will gain not only knowledge and wisdom of the highest business value, but you will profit otherwise beyond all calculation. No business education is complete without a knowledge of the Bible, and Bible study is made easy and intensely interesting through 'The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE COURSES These courses open a new world to you-broaden .. ; have gained more real knowledge of the Bible your vision, develop your understanding, answer and God in studying the one book (Genesis) as your questions, help solve your perPlexities, give your course directs than I ever before gained from comfort and encouragement. More than 6,700 the whole Bible." persons of some 40 occupations are now taking . one or more of the courses. "Money could not buy what I have gotten out of this course already. And to think that I have taken Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly only the first section! .. received. For example: "Long, long years I puzzled over things in the "I am enclosing the last lesson of my course. As precious Book that now I understand. What mar- I finish it I find no words to express my thanks velous light I am receiving." for the help it has given me."

We Offer These Eight Courses by Mall Synthetic Bible Study Scofield Bible Cor. Course Practical Christian Work Bible Doctrine Introductory Bible Course Evangelism Christian Evidences Bible Chapter Summary Time is Passing-Enroll Now! r;=-:'::;;:=~~=:'-··-"'I You will be a personal pupil-time, place and amount of .,.pt.~'80, '53 1• .tI1IIte proce, c~r..p, IlL study under your own control. The price is low-these Send lI.leyourPro~pectus.givi.ng completei!,' I courses are not sold fox: profit. Eight separate and distinct • ~~~'i.~r1;mfe ~~~y~,ght courses m • courses to choose from. Wnte for our Prospectus. Send coupon today. • MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I —1 Nat>;"….·-·——..—·-..- ……

i – – 1 " ,•• 5788. 168 laUtate PJaee, ClBIClA.GO.ILLDIOIS Addrus · – – -….·..- ..- ..·-·..-·-..·….-·.. ; ..-………… . ……..-. . …..- ….- I Please mention T:a:JI MJSSIOIfAlty RiVJJCW or 'tu. WOlU.D in writing to advertisers

l03e

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY BUY BOOKS Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By FOR CHRISTMAS Thomas D. Whittles. 12mo. 14S pp. 75c cloth, 50c paper. The THE MODERN READERS Missionary Education Movement. CALENDAR New York, 1920.

How would you like to begin the day When the church people of Bar- num, Minn., first saw Frank Hig- with this gins they were frankly disap- I bind upon myself today pointed. He did not look or act like a minister. But for this very The virtuEs of a starlit heaven, reason the men of the village and The glorious sun's life-giving fay, the "lumber jacks" were greatly The whiteness of t,he moon at even. drawn to him. The minister who had preceded him had not made a, or this success of the church in that lum- ber district. Frank Higgins was We believe too much in our own scare- a rough diamond who had been crows. untrained in the schools of men, but he was educated in the School or this of God. He had a great lieart and understood the temptations of the Sometimes people are so awfully good rough lumbermen, and he knew that their goodness hides them from other how to win them to Christ. To paoIlle. his mind. it was a question whether these men should become Price $1.00 Bolshevists, or Christians; wheth- er they should be filled with whis- :PREAMS AND VOICES key, or filled with the Spirit of God; whether their lips should Compiled by Grace Hyde Trine be more accustomed to profanity, or prayer. He visited lumber A collection of modern Mofiber and Ohild camps. was asked to come again. verse which. gi',ffi us hope for the enduring and finally gave up his church beauty and strong comtadship of family to devote his whole time to work life. Some contributors are: Robert Ser- in this neglected field. His life vice, .Josephine Preston Peabody. Henry was full of inspiring adventure VanDyke. Angela Morgan. Percy Mac- Kaye.

Price $2.00.

A WOMAN'S POINT OF VIEW: Some Roads to Peace by Harriet Stanton Blatch A record of facts with constructive con- clusion and a strong program for progress by one of America's foremos.t thinking women. The New York Tribune has said or it, ""A Woman's Point 01 View' is informed with so strong a conviction and so keen an intelligence that it is likeJy to make its way even against the common weariness."

Price $1.25 THE YOUNG WOMAN and of heroic self-sacrifice, and the CITIZEN story as told by Mr. Whittles con- tains. many stirring incidents writby Mary Austin ten in a way to appeal to young people. It is a book worth read- Thinking men as weH as women will wet~ ing. come a book which sets forth trustworthy guideposts for working philosophy of The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil citizenship. It is a brilliantly written Mathews. 12mo. $1.50. George discussion for all world citizens of the H. Doran Company. New York. 1920. responsibilities that are assumed with the right to vote, together with a compreh~n~ This is the story of the Pilgritr sive survey of the developments of the Fathers, with a foreword by Viscitizen from the age of the savage tribe to count James Bryce who recomthe present era. . mends the book most highly. It is an historical sketch which tells Price. paper $1.00, cloth $1. 75 the fascinating story of the Pil- grims, especially describing the TAMA: The Diary of a incidents gathered around the Japanese School Girl lives of William Brewster, John Robinson and William Bradford. by Florence Wells These men and women were per- secuted for their faith and some of Actually written from day to day in a mission school in .Japan. Tbe love story (Continued on page 1031) =~ll!~I~in!~~o~f.h~dg~~P~n:ega~nra~l to be "entertaiumented" by the "pidgin" English.

Price $1.00 BOOKSHOPS EVER¥WHERE or THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexin~ton Ave., New York City Please mention TH( MISSIONARY .REVIEW OF 1'HJt WonD in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY I (Continued from Page 1030) UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD their group were hanged in Eng- SERVICE land for advocating the right to worship God according to the dic- means tates of their own consciences. Mr. Mathews describes their flight FIRST- that we have the largest colfrom England to Holland and lection of original photographic negthence in the "Mayflower" to atives in the world. America. The book is especially appropriate for reading in connec- SECOND-every UNDERWOOD lantern tion with the celebration of the slide is made by direct contact with six hundredth anniversary of ~he the original negarive, thereby assurlanding of the Pilgrim Fathers. It ing uniform quality and definition on is well adapted for young people, the screen. at home or in the Sunday-school.

. The Founding of a Nation. By Frank THIRD-we can reproduce from your M. Gregg. 8vo. 481 pp. $2.25 net own negatives or photographs. with- George H. Doran Co., New York, out the slightest injury to them. slides 1920. of the high UNDERWOOD quality. The adventures of the Pilgrim Fathers in their flight from En- FOURTH-with our ample manufacturing gland and Holland, furnish a facilities we can execute the largest fruitful theme for histories, biog- orders promptly. with a guarantee of raphies and novels. This is a novel founded on these historical perfect satisfaction. records. The author has also made good use of the recently IN A WORD the UNDERWOOD SyS- discovered "History of tpe Pli- mouth Plantation" by WiUiam TEM combines all the elements that Bradford, the Governor of the Colony. constitute the VERY BEST SER- Chinese Heart Throbs. By Jennie V. ICE-the result of a study for 35 i Hughes. Introduction by Shih Mei Yii (Dr. Mary Stone). 12mo. years of the needs and wants of our 188 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. patrons. '

These glimpses into the lives of ASK US about our lantern slide lecture Chinese women are given by the service, our Sunday School and head of the Knowles Training church material. our Travel System School in China. They are stories thru Bible Lands. of how Chinese girls and women come into contact with Christ, of The League of Nations Anthem. their sufferings and struggles, their hopes and fears. They let LET US help you solve your problem of one into the inner heart history illustrating any sermon or subject. of sisters of another race, and show the way in which life and SPECIAL OVERSTOCK OFFER- light have come to those who Ready Prepared Lectures accom- "sat in darkness." The ten stories are brief and will furnish entertain- panied by manuscripts. Selling Price ment and inspiration for half hours 1-3 less regular prices; also miscel- in sewing circles. Dr. Mary Stone. laneous. Stock sets of 10 to 25 slides the friend of Miss Hughes, is a well known Chinese physician who is :l priced less than cost. graduate of the University of Michi- gan and the head of a large hospital PROJECTION LANTERNS and Motion for women in China. Picture Machines to Meet Specific Requirements.

UNDERWOOD &UNDERWOOD, INC The World's Leading Photographers 35 Years of Recognized Supremacy "QUALITY FIRST"

417 Fifth Ave., D.p" M.R. New York City ( Continued on page 1034) Please mention THlt MISS]ONARY ~vn:w OP THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

JOHN BROWN COULD secure subscriptions for the MISSIONARY REVIEW. He had an attractive personal- ity. He was a splendid talker. He wasfsincere. He was devoted to missionary causes. He took a copy of the REVIEW under his arm and gathered in twenty:subscriptions in short order.'

We want more John Browns.

but TOM SMITH COULD NOT sell a magazine or anything else-or at least so he thought. He was timid, bashful; He disliked making new acquaintances. His health would not allow him to campaign as strenuously. as John Brown. But he too was sincere. He wanted to do his part for missions. He wanted to help introduce the REVIEW. He sent us the names ot ten prospective representatives in his own and other churches. Those ten representatives have already harvested thirty-five SUbscriptions for the REVIEW.

We need more Tom Smiths.

WHAT ABOUT YOU?

If you can not be a John Brown you can surely be a Tom Smith. Will you represent the REVIEW in your church~ Will you help us to secure suitable representatives in your own and other churches? Just cut off the balance of this page, fill it in and send it to us. We will do the rest.

The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. Gentlemen:- I am glad to suggest the following persons as possible representatives for the MISSIONARY REVIEW. .'

Name …………………•…..•…•….•• Name ………………………………. .. Address …….••.•••••••..••••••.•.•…..•• Address ………………. 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clty…………………… State………. . City …………………… State..• ,••…••• Name ………….•…•………….•…… Name ………….•……•…….•••••.•••• Address …………………………….. . Address ………………………••…..•. City …………………… State….. , …. . City …………………… State………. .

Name ………………………………. . Name ………………………………. . Address …………………………….. . Address ………………………………. . Clty…………………… State, ……… . City …………•.•……… State………. .

Name …………………. . ~ …………. . Name ……………….•…….••..••….. Address …………………………….. . Address …………………..•••••. of ••••• City…………………… Stat……….. . Clty………….. _……… State ………. .

Name . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . • . . Name ……………………•….••••.•••• AddreBB …………………………….. . Addrees …………………………….. . City …………………… Stat•…•••••••• City …………………… Stat•••••••••••• Please mention THE MISStONAIlY R£vtEW or THE WonD in writing to advertisers Juat the Book lor a Gift to The Sunday School Times Teacher, Preacher, or Scholar Sa:ys: Ruth The Satisfied "IT is a spiritual treat to read this un- folding of the rich lessons in one of Stranger the beautiful little 'cameo' books of the By PHILIP MAURO Bible. Mr. Mauro knows how to dig deep, and bring up treasures from his Popular Edition, cloth, net, • • $1.25 digging. His trained mind and his mas- Gift Edition, Ooze call, net, • • 3.00 tery of clear writing hold the attention of the reader to an unusual degree. The THE beautiful story of Ruth has an supernatural type teaching in the history of Ruth, and in the inspired record of historical setting that bears a remark- that history, is clearly brought out. Of able likeness to the times through which special value at this time is the clear setthe world is now passing. It abounds ting forth of the real meaning of true moreover in rich spiritual lessons, and dem'ocracy. The author points out that contains the most complete of all Bible the only democratic era in the history of illustrations of REDEMPTION. The Israel was in the time of the Judges; and chapter on "The Nearer Kinsman" will he shows that the significance of that era be found of special interest to all lovers was that 'every man did that which was of Truth. right in his own eyes' (Judg. 21 :25)."

HAMILTON BROS., Ti~¥:r1~~~T 120 Tremont St., Boston, Mass.

$100.00 Montgomery Ward for Your Church· & Company Today's Housewife has helped churches allover the country Manufacturers and Exporters to raise funds in a refined, dig- of General Merchandise nified manner. Far superior to the usual, threadbare, tiring Have catered to the requirement. of supper, sociable or bazaar. Missionaries In aU parts of the world. Not a cent of expense or risk. for over 25 years. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, You are Invited Today's Housewife, to write for a OOpy of our larre Cataloc of ceneral Merc:handi!e and our spedal 100 Main st. Missionary Circular Cooperstown, New York We guarantee safe delivery anywhere MONTGOMERY WARD It: COMPANY Mi.uonary Bureau CHICAGO. ILL Please mention THlt MISSIONARY Rnn&w OF 'lH. WORLD in writinc to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Could You Read (Continued from page 1031) With Your Hands? China, the Mysterious and the Mar- velous. By Victor Murdock Il- Thousands 01 blind must! lustrated, 310 pp, New York: F'~ming H. Revell Company. $10 will pay for a Tes- 1920. tament and $2 for a Gospel in blind type. The wrapper cover states that Souvenir verse free. the author has been editor, jour- F eJp us also give the n'llist, congres8man and is now Bible to immigrants, Chairman of the Federal Trade seamen and the poor. Commission, He has a wonderful eye for the picturesque, for the un- usual, and the romantic. He is the possessor d a graphic, facile pen Write us about Annuity and a captivating style. His think- Bonds ing is unfettered by precf'nceived notions, He has a veneration Eyery kinrl of Bible for sale: Scofield, for the truth and a love for the Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, artistic and the romantic." How Nel<on, at Special Discounts. careful the author has been to as- certain the tru'h is a question in Unhersal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. view of certain wild statements, such as his assertion that the av- No change in date. Free literature erage Chinese worker supports a NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, family of six on a dolhr a month. Compare this proposition with 675 Madison Ave. (lllth year) New York ta bles in which the price of foods is given and multiply the minimum amount of fnod by 30 days, and six people, and two meals per day.

The We question, also, whether his Correspondence Courses style is "captivating" for discrimi- natin~ readers. of Regardless of America's entrance into Japan in 1854 and treaty of Union Bible Seminary 1857, he asserts that as late as 1859 that country was sealed; that is WESTFIELD. INDIANA foreigners were absolutely de- barred. Then Japan "suddenly Have been studied by over 1.200 minister•. breke loose, . . . she swiped the l1}.issionaries. Sunday School worker. and ancient Empire of China across the interested believers in the Premillennial face, and then trimmed the mighty Second Coming of Christ, SERIES I Russia with neatness and despatch, TWENTY LESSONS IN BIBLE PROPHECY and has since bepn trying to find covf'ring in a ~nera1 way Bibh.· L istory and Prophecy from GenBl:!is to Revelation.. the money to help pay the ex- penses of the picnic!' And so he SERIE.~ 11 rambles on as with his "graphic, facile pen and captivating style" he TWENTY LESSOl"S IN REVELATION describes "life along the Yangtse, An exceedingly plain and reasonable interpretation of this diffi· society, politics and brigandage, cult book. superstition and statecraft."

Ou,. M,.,hod.–Send One Dollar for either course, and a lesson sh"et will be sent to your addreAB weekly for 20 weeks. No further ('orreapondeJJCe nece sary, uuleSA you desire to ask QuestionlJ, for which no charg(' is made.

&am;nations are optional and charge 250.

Diploma. granted for satiBiactory remits. This volume is unworthy of a place in the select list of "Revell's Samplp.8.-The first shoot and proopeotUB of ruther couree Fifty Year Books!' sent rree on l'fIQuest. Studentsc8D begin at any time and can study singlvorin c1B"MB. The Bible and Missions. By Helen Pa.m-oJ't:; find it helpful to keep young people interested in Bible Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. 240 study. Address pp. $0,60 cloth, $0.40 paper. Pos- UNION BIBLE SEMINARY WESTFIELD, INDIANA (Continued on page 1036) Please mention THe MISSIONARY Rl!;VIl!;W 0-1 ·'J:RIC WORLD in writing to advertisers

Dr. Frank Crane says: "The most essential element in any home is God, but we are will- ing to do almost anything for God except to use Him. Yet the thought of God is the most practical of all thoughts. It solves problems, eases loads, unties hard knots, smooths out complica- tions. The God thought is the most deeply educational for chil- dren. Plan your day so that you will have a little while with God. Once in twenty-four hours reach up and touch the Infinite. It is well to do this alone. It is better to do this with your family.:'

EVERY MORNING, by Robert Cluett Former President of Cluett, Peabody g Co.

EVERY MORNING is a new "Home Religion" book-for individual or family devotional use. There is a prayer a day for three months, in harmony with the Bible reading for that day. Not more than five minutes is required for each reading and prayer. The choice of topics is a happy one; their arrangement offers a pleasing variety; the prayers are of a high order. Each page of Every Morning is printed in large size, easily read type. Mr. Cluett, a citizen of Troy, N. Y., has long been a leader in civic, religious. and philanthropic work. He is an elder of the Presbyterian Church, for many years was Superintendent of a Sunday School, and Teacher of an adult Bible Class. He has prepared this book of morning devotions with a degree of care and a knowledge of the use of Bible truths which warms the heart and quickens response.

CLOTH, $1.50 t » BOOKS WITH PURPOSE At Your Bookseller's W ASSOCIATION PRESS 347 Madison Avenue, New York Cash Missionaries, Pastors and Others for in touch with missionary work at home and ahroad, are invited to Pictures send us inter<sting photographs and news items relating to home and and foreign missions. For such photograph. accepted by the REVIEW News and accompanied by a brief description We will pay $1.00. Unused photograph. will be returned. The sender will be given credit for those used. For interesting and up-to-date news items relating to missionary work and accepted for publication we will pay $1.00.

Send to News and Picture Dept., Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Please mention TH:¢ MJSS10NARY RJ;V·Il~W OF 'tat WORJ.,D in writing to adverti~ers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY New Map (Continued from page 1034) of the Postage 7c. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- NEAR EAST sions, West Medford, Mass. 1920. 30 in. x 42 in. Printed on map bond, in black, blue and red. This new united mission study text book is full of information, fascination and inspiration. Mrs.

Montgomery points out and inter- Full Mission Station information prets with her characteristc charm in inset; stations underscored on the missionary messages of the map. Bible, and then proceeds to tell of the wonderful results of Bi- Shows political boundaries since ble translation and distribution signing of Turkish Treaty. Rail- throughout the world. Under her roads up-to-date. skillful treatment statistics are not skeletons, but are clothed with Excellent for classes studying the flesh and have the breath of life. Near East. Noone can study this book with- Price $1.00 postpaid.

s. W. Boggs out being convinced that the Bible and the missionaries have been mu- 25 Madison Ave., New York tually essential to each other, and· both have been necessary to human s. Special edition for the Presbyterian ChUl ch in U. progress according to the divine .

A. may be ordered from Educationa1 Secretaty. p~.

Board of Foreign Mis!!IioDS. 156 Fifth Ave.• Nr:w Mrs. Montgomery not only re- York. Priee 75c.

ports the great facts as to Bible work, but tells many interesting incidents connected with its dis- tribution. Whereas it is estimated that 25,000,000 copies of Dickens'

works have been published since they first appeared seventy years ago, 35,000,000 copies of the Bible or Testaments were issued last year. The Bible surpasses all other "best sellers" in its circula- Prove tion. Missionary societies cannot That Y00 Can Hear! do better than to take up this in- teresting course of study. We do not expect those who are hard of hearing to take our word that the Acousticon will make Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. By them hear clearly once more-No one's word Margaret T. Applegarth. 12mo. should be taken for that. We do expect, $0.35 paper. $0.60 cloth. M. H. however, that for their own individual satisfaction, Leavis, West Medford, Mass. 1920. before giving np in discouragement, they will perInit us to loan them the This is the junior study book on Bible work in the world. It is 1920 Acousticon well written and adapted to Sun- day-schools and Mission Bands.

For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL Miss Applegarth has selected and retold many interesting stories NO DEPOSIT-NO EXPENSE 400.000 delighted users have given us this per- about the Book. mission to their relief and profit. Most of thPID had tried many other aids and treatments with.. Jewels from the Orient. By Lucy S. out avaiJ—-;but the Acousticon has patented feat.. Bainbridge. 12mo. 125 pp. Flemures which cannot be duplicated. So disregarding ing H. Revell Co., New York. l~:t~i.ast experience'i, write for ~ free triaJ 1920.

Dictograph Products Corporation Mrs. Bainbridge, who has been 1447 Candler Buildin.., New York (Continued on page 1037) Please mention THlC MISSIONARY Rlevntw 0" YRlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Why Not Learn How to (Continued from page 1036) Teach While Learning intimately conected with missions. What to Teach?

in America, has also enjoyed the You can. You can have the expert help of a teacher of teachers, on every week's Sunday privilege of two journeys to the school lesson, in learning a fundamental teach- ing principle, illustrated and applied in teach- Orient. In these tours she gath- ing that very lesson.

ered information about missionary This unique lesson help appears every week in The Sunday School Times exclusively. It ewntoarlk~. and the life, stories of Ori- is prepared by Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis, These incidents and stories A. M., Ph. D., Vice-President and Professor of Education, Juniata College, Huntingdon, she tells to show what Christ is Pa. doing for these peoples. They are It brings to the teacher, every week, a plainly on such subjects as: "The Old stated fundamental principle 01 teachlng–B law recognized and used by modern education Lady Pilgrim from Hakone Moun- at its best, and shows how to apply that princi- ple in the lesson for that week. This is Teacher tain (Japan); "Sister Lotus, with Training of the most practical sort.

Split Tongue" (China) ; "She You will find your Bible study and teaching made easier and more interesting as you follow Would Not Dance" (Burma): and use the sound "learning and teaching" principles in this easily used form by one whose "The Family Treasure Box (In- lifework is education-hut education in the service of Him whom he rejoices to call Saviour dia). They are stories with point and Lord.

and purpose, and well suited for Every issue of The Sunday School Times con- tains thirteen other unique helps on the Interillustration or for reading aloud at national Improved Uniform Lessons, the finest series ever offered to the Sunday school world; mis'sionary meetings and sewing graded for different ages, yet binding the entire home and school together in Bible study. But . circles. all this is in only one department of A Pioneer of New Guinea. By Rev. Thousands of readers take the paper for its Edgar Rogers. 12mo. 3 shillings Editorials and Open Letters, its masterly arti- cles on Archreology, Missions, Ways of Work- net. S. P. C., London. 192p. ing, and its spiritual food and Victorious Life messages. Albert Maclaren was a pIOneer missionary of the Church of Eng- Remember also that The Sunday land who went out first to Australia in 1877 and then to New Guinea ten years later. Cannibalism and native warfare had to some extent come under the control of Christian principles and practices, but the pioneer work was fraught with hardship, danger and difficulty. The life is not so rich as that of James Chalmers, the "Greatheart" of New Guinea, but Mr. Maclaren was a man full of vigor and he had some in.teresting experiences. The story is written for boys, but is not told in a way that is likely to attract them.

School Times and its writers belie'IJe Education of Girls in China. By Ida and teach the whole Bible as the ~V>' Belle Lewis, Ph. D. Pamphlet. $1.20. Teachers' College, New inspired, infallible Word of ",'" <:P York. 1919. God, and the shed blood of eP~ '.o~ Dr. Lewis' thesis is not adapted to the general reader, but is worthy Jesus as the only but 17 of the attention of students of edu- 0<1' cational missions on foreign fields. sure way of salva- The study includes many statistical tion. ,,/'> tables' made up from educational reports, and facts quoted from ..# 0 ~~~THE Chinese documents. Dr. Lewis 11rst describes the ancient Chinese SUNDAY SCHOOL ~ TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut 5•• , Philadelphia, Pa. ~c~~~ ~" G-~V For the 25 cen tB enclosed please Bend 0<0' tbeSunday SchooJ Times for 10 weeks to .

Name………………………………. .

(Continued on page 1038) Address …………………………… ..

Please mention THP: MISSIONARY Ibtvu;w o. 'tH. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

THE MISSIONARY

( Continued from page 1037) I Latest ~t:f~~m Titles The Roeal Christ R. A. Torrey, D.D. education for women, and in con- Author oj "Fundamental Doctrines 0/ the Christian trast, the modern ideas and meth- Faith." ods. "For over 990 girls out of Witb rare spiritual discernment and with a deep intui- every thousand girls in China totive appreciation of the character of the Master, Dr. Torrey bas drawn a series 01 ma~h"rly and unforget- day education means obedience to table portraits of the maD Christ Jesus. 1;;1110. Net. $1.75 older members ()f the family, and Everybody's World Sherwood Eddy sreeqlfu-etrsatisn."ingDtro. compliance with all Lewis recommends While Imaginary I these new stories of the Christ are ml!ol!donary the autbur lay~ on our hearts the burden of a definite program to secure uni- . the crying neE>d of the nations. America's duty in the present crisb is defined witb convincing clearness. . versal school attendarice in govern-, Net, $1.90 Four HUherto Unpublbht>d Gospdr. ment or mission schools. Voca- Rrr; Wm E. Barton, D.D tional training is also advocated. Author oJ ··The 5.,,,1 oj ""',ruh"m f";nl"Oln" and practical education in branches While Imaginary. tbe~e new stories of tbe Christ are based on the New Testa:npnt rpl'ord and have great especially adapted to her enVironvalue and lnterest for the student of tb~ GOS1)~1~ ment. 12100. Net. 11.50 Story Worship Programs luJ.' tbe Cburch School year Rp. Ja, S SIDwell. M ". Mexicans and Spanish America::!.s in the United States. A Study pre- A Aeries of Ideal devotional programN for boy~ and pared by Jay S. Stowell. ParnfJhgirls covering evelY Sunday in thp Cburrb Schonl year. let. Home Missions Council. New Contains tbe material and suggt!stions wbich Junior aDd York. 1920. Intermediate workers have long wantc-d "Spanish Americans" constitute a 121110. Net. 11.50 special problem to missionary wI'rkers. Their characteristics, Ian.;. The Llle and Leiters o' St. ,.aul guage, customs and religious ideas are different from those of other . Ii"". florid S,nith. D.D. dasses. This study recognizes t1,e .4u,hor oJ ··Th" I)""" "I II,,. F'1,Hh u peculiarities of 1.1,000.000 inhabi- tants of the United States, and pre- This monumental Ufe of the great AIJO)ltlt' pre)lents tbe sents the facts concerning their rf!lo!ult!ol of arr'haeologifal nmling!ol and pl('bolarly tnv..stl· 1'00·erty. morals, illiteracy. re1;gion gallom~ or the pa~t two del'ades. Ol'tBvO with ~prl'·)01 .,1 and their l1e('d for American Chrisbtonutlful new maps in ~ol(jr Xt't. IU.IIO tian edu•.'atiul1. Must uf the space is devoted t() J study of the mission The Menace 01 Immorality In Church Sl houls among then;. The pam ph- It l closes with recommendatiuns for and Slate lip". J.,I", I( S,r.rUm. D D. a more com pit'll' allutment uf re- l'mUf_r (:,tI,,,.r,, R~,p'i"r Ch,,,,,'h ,.iplr "o~k spon~ibility. a union training school fOJ t'1'<tl}g('lical ministers, more Is Am~rka being destroyed like Am'lent Gre~(1't> And good literature and more adequate Rome by rmmuraUty? 1s the Fltartttng qu~~tton rat~~d religious instruction. IIlusl,·all·d. :['t. 11.7;; by Dr. Str.toD.

Tbe AI gonau.s of Faltb H…;t .unlit_I<'. ,,,,,,,, HrH'e. Au",." ,,/, Wi,h a Foreword fFt J,'h:'U.· ,".,",{itH,,.r" "/~;1'inl4l"O'i The advpntureR of the "Mayflower" Ptlgrtms told t()f young pe-oille. A mo~t complett! and ral:wlnalln~ story "'lIb colored IllUstrations and maps X'('l. SJ.i)t) T·be Found in g ..I aof",ah,l.lPoinrllr;msFranh IW G r. ." .

'"' Ston P1rtures with fascinattng gktll one of thE' mo~t <:.1~n(ft­ cant and eporhAI emigrations In tbe ble:tor} of mHn's flP8rC'h for individual liberty, Xct. 52.!!;) Talks to ~und"y "cbool Teach.. rs I,utlwr,of Wpillle The aCf"ompUshed author of "The Pupil and the Tearn· er" ("arrle~ on in thl~ new volume a continuatinn or his pkiIlful trearmento( teaching problems. Xct. 11.2:> h" Th~ Lord 01 Lite aod Ileatb Rev. J. D. Jones World Survey. Two voh'mes, Foreign _'ul.hdr of (l Mall Di.f!·· and Home. 4to Illustrated. Inter- church World Moveme't. 1923. The Expo!';itory Timt'~ Ray~ of thls F.xposl1ion of the Miraf'le of the raising ·of. Lazarul'1. "Here Is a volume These are the revised preliminary of purf> f'XJlO~itiOD the like of whkh we have heen told editions of the Interchurch Survevs. 1 We FlhouTd nfOver again ~f'e ,. X('u· Edition. N(~t. 11.:>0 They are natur811y very incomplete IJlble 1ypes u. Modern Men but they are graphic and impressive. They are very fully illustrated with 11"1" W. ''''ad..ir,tosh Murkay.. B. D. charts and maps, They are espec- Author of nTh", 1li.'wfI.ocP ""d R"IIJPuy uf Sin'· ially useful for editors and speaken.

In the~e tn~pirtng t{'rtures to young men Doctor Markay who know how to use incomplete drawB a series of rharaf'tf'r portl'ait~ of men 01 tOllay surveys to impress the need for the Gospel and the progress of missions. who~e qualities parallel those of the great mf'n of the B;hlp. :('" Edllioll. Xct. 11.15 Bible Types of Moder •• W·omen R"t,. W. ""'ul'kinfmch Mnckay. B. D. A"thor of hRiMp T·p~." "t Modprfl Men~· A series of lE'cturE's to young wornpn on Bible women and thpir mOfIt"rn PXf'mpiflrS X.·w I·:dliioll. X(lt. 11.7:> GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madi~on Avenue, New York P,:,bUahera in America for Hodder & Stoughton.

Please mention TuJt MlSSIOJilAlty. R.F;vucw 01' THI WORI.D in writing to acNertiser&

If You Were to Die Tonight What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fuJly realized.

For full infonnation send a postal card tu George M. Fowles. Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions anI Chuch EK- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa.

"Oh! For a Thousand Tongues CHRISTMAS to Sing EXTRAORDINARY My Dear Redeemer's Praise" Get EARTH'S GOLDEN DA Y- (The birthday of the Prince 01 Peace) A practical way of fulfilling for your Sunda.y S<>bool or Young this desire is offered through Peuple's ChriqtmUB Se:viC'e and you T~e American Christian :n~ha:t' ~:~~~~'. im~~J.!Vt·b~~:~ .Literature' Society for Mos!ems George 0, Wehster; music by J, H. RFV•.IAMUEL M. lWEMER, D. D., of Cam., p,.,H1.nl Jiillmore, Sa.mple sent tor 4 2-C'.cnt 8tn.mps. lt wil1 he worth the price if G' ROBERT E. SPEER. of ~·e·.f' York. Vic=e.P·e.idenl YlJU use but one song or exercise [rom it. DELAVAN L PJERSON, New York, Vice.Pte.ident Give Us your addr6S~ (or otherS Islam does not see the glory intAreo;;ted, a'ld WP wilt roMf fret" a n!'w of the Incarnation, the Atone- catalog' of C'hristm'ts services, cantatas, i"4,dtatl0:1S and diaJu~, 8010s. duets, ment and the Holy Trinity. and tric)A, quartets for wome'l's voices. also denies the integrity of the mt'n's voices, and anthr;,InS for mixed Scriptures. voices, 'There is, however. a new spirit HYMNS FOR TODAY. a new 1920 of inquiry everywhere and hymna.l for Sunda.y school a.nd ("hureh, Mohammedans are eager for cllHt,ain~ 20 rhr;stmas hymn~ and two C'hr'stmas sl'rvief> programs, Sampltj the Christian message. copy sent for exa.minatiun. Orches- The Literature published by trated. the Society is evangelical and I [r inter….t,t'( in Aunday School orchesadapted to the Moslem mind. tra musi~. you should know what we It goes even where no mission- have ',ur yuu. Write. aries are allowed.' .

II',. Fund,. ,,,,.,,prtll.v tI.-ed"d to prPflrh 'hI" Gnflfppl 'f' 10 Unl"III.n&Ma"1f throuiJl, ,1'0 ",.inlHl IJU/l8 FILtMORE MUSIC HOUSE .~PII" sift,.

MRS. E. E. OLCOTT. Tr••••r… 3ZZ We.. 75th St.. Ne.. York 527 Elm St. Cincinnati. O.

"'~r1te for Inrormatlon tn MRS. IA11F.S MONTr.011ERV,Se~'…y Rnx881l. New YOl"k Cit, Plc:ase mention TuJt .MISSIONARY R.&VI£W Oi' 'lB. WORLD in writing to advertise…

A WORLD AT WAR!

A WORLD AT PEACE!

In Both Cases It Needs Foreign Missions No Other Agency so Greatly Fosters INTERNATIONAL GOOD WILL and WORLD FELLOWSHIP The Church has the Message and the Power to go with it. Messengers are needed.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Calls for FIRST. ORDAINED MEN. The war lessened the number of Theological Students in the United States. We are ready to send Every Suitable Man. We must have First Class Men.

They are the great Evangelizers and to take only one instance, from Japan comes the startling statement:-"Today there are fifteen million more unevangelized people than there were when our ·Protestant Missionaries nrst arrived in Japan some sixty years ago."

SECOND. ED UCATORS. Both Men and Women for Grammar, High School and College. We need thoroughly prepared and e.xperi- .enced teachers. At Teheran, Persia, our Girls School is "scarcely ,able to hold its own, and this at a time when the Persians are very keen on education. Applicant after applicant turned away," for lack of equipment and teachers.

THIRD. DOCTORS. (both men and women) and Nurses. "Closed hospitals in Korea are sending out mute appeals for the guid- ing hands wmch will make the effectual instruments in the advance- ment of the Kingdom."

FOURTH. AGRICULTURAL WORKERS. India, SouthAmerica China and other lands are calling for them.

ALL OF THESE NEW RECRUITS must be: Missionary first and above all. Thoroughly equipped, of sound physical health, able to work well with other people, approximately between 25 and 35 years of age.

Write to the CANDIDATE DEPARTMENT PRESBYTERIAN. BOARD of FOREIGN MISSIONS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Please mention THlC MlSSlONAllY REVlltW 01' 'tHlt WORLD in writing to advertisers

Spent Much of His Time'

. trainin~ the chi1dren of Israel in the rules of health.

Witness the longevity of the Hebrew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the. church in adopting Sanitary Commup.ion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will "the " cliurch be mindful of its own.

The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and' inexpensive service; the noiseless, • highly polished wooden trays for. :the clips being; in .,keeping w~th .. church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity. and •• repose of the Communion Service. ;:.

A Conservator of Health:· Make your communion service: not alone an uplifting of the spirit;: of your community but a rear'· conservator.of the health of your:. people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

NOTE–In many States me laW-now fQrblda Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communioh 600 57th Street ili~i~· yJ~rs~~dl!2ai~;. n7h~~ ~t;~! ~~~~nhris~1an~nh:~!t~~rain~')~~mt~~~ Rochester, N. Y.

of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. liIanitary communion cuP. let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please m~ntion TH~ MISSIONARY RltVlltW or 'tHlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers

Maclaren's Expositions Of HOLY

at One Third Less With Five Days' Examination Privilege to Missionary Review Readers 'I'IIis is a oet of boDks which you will prise iD ~he using; these with your Bihl. and your own fundamentallmowledge of things humaD and Divine, =ri!:." ewiiilDl.,,…a;rdid..e..8..).iiritTuha1eyan_d1llIIIrOIJDrIeadI..1.o.. .t and drink for yourself and those who look to you for spirilual leaching and uplift. Examine ~hem. Send 110 mOIl- you.~. priee now impossible to duplicate. The paper woe bough~. lhe printing and bindiog eODtraetod for long you may haTe ODe of the remaioiog seta .t • price I… by 30 per cent than "ha~ Ibis monumeotal_k ooId .1 in ita original and mora IS YOUR WORK EFFICIENT? tn… In a c tivdial)l'"looufehCghrueracthem~npiluluaiatii.obneinthgapiafeaielduruepoonf the moohoDiclaIan4 … • the real object of ~he ciaI ChUl'llh'8 miooIOOl is tntoned. Safoty agajnot ou.h. ClllUditionis provided only in the higheot spiritual equipment of preacher ct _ Tlte ~1riIIlollo1r ~otiol 101Ixed.and welHoteblishedJlOjDcipI… The money 10 equip and "ark the machinery of an active Chllreh 1Iilloome I'rMlJ ftoJa.•lIOOPie ftO 0111 "&ive a reason for lhe hope" that i. in them.

WHICH pAr"R'E~haTo hHoeEn of SUCCESSFUL CHURCHES? t. type thero have heen endur~inrg ~.too.orD'. ::Mo!od~!!,:C..H~.~8":.,W.–, =G.

that "h…. Ihe the EvaDgelicai expository c..;.II"-J PI/wr,'. B.'M….., J. H. Jowett. Ai<J;.1Ukr Mad6ren, Gmp. F. PenIeeoll .ndmaoYmore …..onopicuoue …….. plea. lilt aoI..otii , not OOle o!these men depended upon so-called timely Ioptcs or .,..ys-!,;;t rather on omphaais U)lOll the toadJt. i…. af … Word of God. . • JOUIt .OIUROI? ~ The _on of. tho Church is not I!, J!' into ..live competition along parallel lines with 1M theam, &he Tor , . '£..~thepO~o==":.=i!~~:.:PP::u~~=f~~:a.OU~d~~=–toC; . . . ito _is…..l. The…,…. o(your chur.h .. eTerY Church is in the effectiven… ofth. pulpit…..ace–iD. ~..~ ". ~,~ _bing and _hing of the Word of God-ou.h preaching and tosebingas MaelareD'… . Read lhese Sixteen AuthoritatiVe Opinions of lhis Greal Work Tbe Record of Cluiatt.. Work; or priceless value to m.InIaters and Bible Btudenta allke.

The Chrlftl.. Intelligencei'; to ~i~=l~:~=&8~m:~:: mental aohievetaeml The Brltl.h . . . .r,.; rela~ '!sa¥fr.~acl: ~ve~r:= :n~'f!t~1!:. DromlDeIlCe ~he reallY Tbe OUtlook. (New York) TbeIe volumes are .. ~ 6r tbouCbt lor all "110 study ~o Barl.,.

turOB.

ThDer.BMaapctllaartenM. a'uC"ol;OBlU.- _ _ upon be bUltopo or ImporWlee.

n;ow~=llth::dC;fOWld clearer, r:l:,"'!~O"'~t.~~~ ~~~t .-._._.. _._… _—_._——– trotbB In 1&0_0. .

A_. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lQIM.•….••.••..•…•••……•….•…•.•.